AN  EXACT  SCiENC: 

il 


a 


I  i 


11 


i    ! 


I 


iii  III  i  iiyiii  il '' 
I  til 


I! 


{jjlljliilj  III  I  j  I    tlilijijj 


m 


i   i  ! 


Il  I  !l    !  li  liilll 


,  HAMILTO 


: 


;t|' 


LlriR\RY  ^ 

UNIVft."SiTY  OP  I 
CAUPOmtUk  I 
SAN  [XE90         y 


(  ST   feovnu  ^ 


CHARACTEROLOGY 

AN   EXACT  SCIENCE 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/characterologyOOmccoiala 


CHART  A 
Characterological  Disarticulated  Head 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


AN   EXACT   SCIENCE 

EMBRACING   PHYSIOGNOMY,  PHRENOLOGY  AND 

PATHOGNOMY,  RECONSTRUCTED,  AMPLIFIED 

AND   AMALGAMATED,    AND    INCLUDING 

VIEWS  CONCERNING  MEMORY  AND 

REASON   AND    THE    LOCATION 

OF   THESE    FACULTIES 

WITHIN  THE  BRAIN 

LIKEWISE 

FACIAL  AND  CRANIAL 

INDICATIONS  OF 

LONGEVITY 


BY 
L.  HAMILTON  McCORMICK 

ILLUSTRATED 


Chicago  •  RAND  McNALLY  &  COMPANY  ■  New  York 
1920 


Copyright,  1920 
By  L.  HAMILTON  McCORMICK 

All  Rights  Reserted 
for  all  Countries 


Printed  and  bound  by 

Rand  McNally  &  Company, 

Chicago,  U.  S.  A. 


TO    THE     STUDIOUS,    TO    THE    AMBITIOUS,    AND    TO 

ALL     THOSE     WHO     WISH    TO     SURPASS     THEIR 

FELLOW   MEN,    THIS    BOOK    IS    DEDICATED 


THE  PROBLEM  OF  THE  AGE  IS  MAN.  THE  CONTROLLING  ELE- 
MENT IN  MAN  IS  THE  BRAIN.  THE  MOST  PROFOUND  MYSTERY 
OF  THE  BRAIN  IS  ITS  OCCUPANT,  THE  MIND,  AND  AS  IT  IS  UPON 
THE  VARIETY  OF  MIND  THAT  CHARACTER  DEPENDS,  IT  IS 
IN  REGARD  TO  THE  MIND  AND  ITS  DISPOSITIONS  THAT  THIS 
VOLUME   IS    CONCERNED. 

THE  BRAIN  IS  A  STATELY  VOLUME  OF  KNOWLEDGE,  A  LIBRARY 
FOR  REFLECTION  AND  STUDY,  A  STAGE  FOR  THE  DRAMA  BOTH 
COMEDY  AND  TRAGEDY,  A  RELIGIOUS  ORGANIZATION,  A  SCHOOL 
OF  LANGUAGES,  A  MUSICAL  AUDITORIUM,  AN  ART  INSTITUTE, 
THE  HOME  OF  WIT  AND   HUMOUR. 

THE  MINERALOGIST  OBSERVES  BEAUTIES  OF  DETAIL  IN  THE 
STONES  OF  THE  EARTH  WHICH  OTHERS  SEE  NOT.  THE  BOTANIST 
BEHOLDS  WONDERS  IN  PLANT  LIFE  WHICH  ARE  UNOBSERVED  BY 
THE  WORLD  AT  LARGE.  THE  ASTRONOMER  PEERS  INTO  THE 
DEPTH  OF  THE  UNIVERSE  AND  CONTEMPLATES  THE  INFINITE, 
WHILE  THE  PSYCHOLOGIST  INVESTIGATES  GOD'S  GREATEST 
WORK,  THE  MIND. 

THE  MIND  OF  MAN  IS  WONDERFUL,  BUT  THE  MIND  WHICH  CAN 
COMPREHEND  THE  MIND  OF  MAN  IS  WONDERFUL  INDEED. 

AND  WHEN  THE  CREATOR  DECIDED  TO  SURPASS  ALL  HIS  GREAT 
WORKS  HE  MADE  MAN,  AND  THE  GREATEST  GIFT  WHICH  HE 
BESTOWED  UPON  MAN  WAS  CHARACTER. 


Tree  showing  the  composition  of  Characterology  and  its 
relation  to  its  sister  sciences 

ANTHROPOLOGY 


ETHNOLOGY 


REVISED  RECONSTRUCTED         AMPLIFIED 

PHYSIOGNOMY  PHRENOLOGY        PATHOGNOMY 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


PREFACE 

By  means  of  analogy,  inferences  are  transformed  into 
facts.  Knowledge,  like  an  edifice,  must  be  built  up  piece 
by  piece,  brick  by  brick. 

IN  this  volume  I  desire  to  approach  all  those  who 
wish  to  acquire  an  expert  knowledge  regarding 
character  delineation,  my  object  being  to  produce 
scientific  analysts  of  the  highest  grade  who  will  be 
accurate  in  their  observations  and  sure  of  their 
views,  who  will  recognize  the  precise  meanings  of 
what  they  see,  and  furthermore,  will  see  more  than 
they  have  previously  seen  as  to  the  dispositions  of 
their  fellow  men. 

If  character  analysis  can  be  removed  from  the 
sphere  of  uncertainty  and  confusion  in  which  it  has 
always  been,  and  placed  upon  a  substantial  founda- 
tion so  that  it  will  be  worthy  of  the  serious  considera- 
tion of  thoughtful  men,  my  object  will  be  attained. 

As  a  preliminary  to  the  writing  of  the  present 
volume  I  spent  many  years  in  forming  an  extensive 
library  upon  this  subject,  and  for  years  I  was  con- 
tinuously occupied  in  critically  testing  the  theories 
which  underlie  the  various  departmental  sciences 
relating  to  the  topic  as  they  have  been  presented  by 
former  writers. 

A  large  number  of  examples  descriptive  of  experi- 
ments and  illustrative  of  statements  has  not  been 

xi 


xii  PREFACE 

introduced,  since  the  history  of  the  subject  demon- 
strates that  those  who  are  incHned  to  be  critical  are 
not  satisfied  with  the  account  of  an  author's  experi- 
ences, but  must  have  such  themselves;  and  numerous 
examples  of  this  kind  occupying  much  space  would 
be  tiresome  to  the  majority  of  readers.  In  lieu  of 
such,  however,  I  have  given  detailed  instructions 
pointing  out  methods  of  procedure,  in  order  that 
students  may  experiment  individually,  test  all  state- 
ments, and  arrive  at  their  own  conclusions. 

A  unique  collection  of  photographs  of  life  and  death 
masks  of  renowned  as  well  as  notorious  individuals 
of  past  generations  has  been  introduced,  the  majority 
of  which  have  been  taken  from  my  private  collection 
of  casts,  but  several  have  been  obtained  through  the 
kindness  of  the  Henderson  Trustees  from  the  Ana- 
tomical Museum  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh.* 

The  following  libraries  among  others  might  be 
mentioned  as  containing  books  of  reference  which 
the  author  has  found  of  interest  while  engaged  upon 
this  work;  individual  volumes  have  not  been  listed 
as  they  were  too  numerous.  In  London,  the  British 
Museum  Library;  in  New  York,  Columbia  College 
Library,  the  Public  Library,  and  the  Library  of  the 
Academy  of  Medicine;  in  Washington,  the  Congres- 
sional Library  and  the  Surgeon  General's  Library; 

*A  collection  of  casts  of  heads  and  skulls  which  include  those  gathered 
by  Dr.  Francis  Joseph  Gall  is  to  be  seen  at  the  Anthropological  Museum 
in  Paris.  A  collection  of  casts  of  heads  of  primitive  tribes  is  on  exhibition 
at  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  New  York.  An  assortment 
of  death  masks  of  great  interest,  known  as  the  Hutton  Collection,  is  on 
view  at  Princeton  College,  and  a  collection  of  casts  of  prehistoric  skuUs 
is  on  exhibition  at  Amherst  College,  of  which  institution  the  author  of 
this  volimie  is  an  alumnus. 


PREFACE  XUi 

in  Boston,  the  Boston  Public  Library;  and  in  Chi- 
cago, the  Chicago  PubHc  Library,  the  John  Crerar 
Library,  and  the  Newberry  Library. 

L.  Hamilton  McCormick. 
Chicago,  Illinois. 
June,  ig20 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

INTRODUCTION xxix 

CHAPTER  I.     CHARACTEROLOGY 37 

General  Principles. 
How  THE  Features  are  Interpreted. 
Utility  of  Characterology. 
Signs  of  Analytical  Ability. 
Why    Features   Refer   to    Specific    Traits   of 
Character. 

Characterological  Disarticulated  Head. 

CHAPTER  II.     AUTHOR'S  TENETS  AND  RULES       55 

CHAPTER  III.     TEMPERAMENT  ......       62 

Physical  Signs  of  Temperament. 
Temperaments  (First  Classification): 

1.  Choleric.  3.     Sanguine. 

2.  Phlegmatic.  4.     Melancholic. 
Compound  Temperaments. 
Temperaments  (Second  Classification): 

1.  Mental 

(a)  Memo-mental. 

(b)  Reso-mental. 

2.  Motive. 

3.  Vital. 

Proportions  Indicate  Temperament. 
Corpulency  and  Temperament. 
Pastimes  Accord  with  Temperament. 

CHAPTER  IV.     COMPLEXION 88 

Characteristics  Indicated  by  Complexion. 
Blond  Complexion. 
Brunet  Complexion. 


xvi  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Florid  Complexion. 
Albinos. 
Black  Races. 
Mixed  Complexions. 

CHAPTER  V.    PHYSIOGNOMICAL  INDICATIONS     96 

Architecture  of  Face,  Head  and  Body. 
Contour  of  Head  and  Face: 

1.  Square.  4.     Inverted  Wedge. 

2.  Oval.  5.     Double  Wedge. 

3.  Wedge.  6.     Round. 

Profile  Indications: 

1.  Receding.  6.  Vertical  Receding. 

2.  Receding  Vertical.      7.  Concave. 

3.  Convex.  8.  Protruding  Vertical. 

4.  Vertical  Protruding.  9.  Protruding. 

5.  Vertical. 

Proportions  of  Head  to  Body. 
Large  and  Small  Features. 
Value  of  the  Features  in  Delineation. 
Mathematics  of  Analysis. 

CHAPTER  VI.     TYPES  OF  HEADS 120 

1.  High  Heads.  5.  Long  Heads. 

2.  Low  Heads.  6.  Short  Heads. 

3.  Broad  Heads.  7.  Peculiar  Heads. 

4.  Narrow  Heads. 

CHAPTER  VII.     THE   FOREHEAD     .....     135 
Classification  of  Foreheads: 

1.  High.  6.     Uneven. 

2.  Low.  7.     Projecting. 

3.  Broad.  8.     Receding. 

4.  Narrow.  9.     Concave. 

5.  Smooth. 
Veins. 


CONTENTS 


xvu 


CHAPTER  VIII.     EYES,    EYELIDS,    EYEBROWS 

AND    EYELASHES     ....;....     142 
Details  Regarding  the  Eyes: 


1.  Size. 

2.  Shape. 

3.  Distance  Apart. 

4.  Colour. 
Eyelids  : 

1.  Position. 

2.  Protrusion. 
Eyebrows  : 

1.  Position, 

2.  Shape. 
Eyelashes. 


5.  Brilliance. 

6.  Movement. 

7.  Vision. 

8.  Expression. 

3 .  Discolouration. 


3.  Size. 

4.  Colour. 


CHAPTER  IX.     THE  NOSE 173 

Types  of  Noses: 


Roman. 

Semitic. 

Aquiline. 

Grecian. 

Retrouss^. 


6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 

10. 


Greco-Roman. 

Retrousse-Semitic. 

Cogitative. 

Caucasian. 

Ethiopian. 


Abnormal  Noses. 

Meanings  of  Noses  Briefly  Stated. 

Details  Regarding  the  Nose: 


I. 

Large. 

7- 

Convex. 

13- 

Bridge. 

2. 

Small. 

8. 

Concave. 

14. 

Tip. 

3- 

Long. 

9- 

Projecting. 

15- 

Base. 

4- 

Short. 

10. 

Flat. 

16. 

Septimi. 

5- 

Broad. 

II. 

Cleft. 

17. 

Nostrils. 

6 

Narrow. 

12. 

Root. 

CHAPTER  X.     MOUTH,  LIPS  AND  TEETH     . 
The  Mouth: 

I.     Size.  2.     Outline. 

The  Lips: 

1.  Full.  3.     Both  Protruding. 

2.  Thin.  4.     Both  Receding. 

2 


209 


xvni 


CONTENTS 


The  Lips  (Continued): 

5.  Upper  Protruding. 

6.  Lower  Protruding. 

7.  Long  Upper. 

8.  Short  Upper. 
The  Teeth: 

1 .  Size, 

2.  Condition. 

3.  Position. 


9.  Long  Lower. 

10.  Short  Lower, 

n.  Colour. 

12,  Movement. 

4.  Shape. 

5.  Colour. 

6.  Eye  Teeth. 


CHAPTER  XL     THE  EARS 223 

1.  Shape.  4.     Convolutions. 

2.  Size.  5.     Lobes. 

3.  Position.  6.     Colour. 

CHAPTER  XIL     CHEEKS,  JAWS  AND  CHIN  .      .     239 
Cheeks  : 


1.  Prominence. 

2.  Depression. 
Jaws: 

1.  Broad. 

2.  Narrow. 
Chin: 

1.  Projecting. 

2.  Receding. 


3.  Cheek  Bones. 

4.  Colour. 

3.     Projecting. 


3 .  Indented. 

4.  Double. 

CHAPTER  XIII.     MISCELLANEOUS     SIGNS     OF 
CHARACTER  —  HAIR,     NECK,     WRINKLES, 

FRECKLES 

Hair: 


246 


1 .  Quantity. 

2.  Quality. 

3.  Condition. 

4.  Form. 
Neck: 

I.     Short  and  Thick. 
Wrinkles. 
Freckles. 


5.  Colour. 

6.  Manner  of  Wearing. 

7.  Hair  as  a  Disguise. 


2 .     Long  and  Slender. 


CONTENTS  xix 

PAGE 

CHAPTER  XIV.     BRAIN  AND  CRANIUM   .      .      .     257 
How  THE  Brain  Operates. 
Divisions  of  the  Brain. 

Cerebrum. 

Cerebral  Hemispheres  of  Different  Strength. 

Cerebellum. 
Coordination  of  Ideas. 
Localization  of  Brain  Functions. 
Formation  of  Brain  and  Cranium. 
Frontal  Sinuses. 
Growth  of  Brain. 
Size  of  Brain. 
Relative  Proportions    of    Features,   Cranium, 

Head  and  Body. 

Primary  Classification  of  Brains: 

1.  Quantity.  3.     Activity. 

2.  Quality.  4.     Proportions. 

Secondary  Classification  of  Brains: 

1.  The  Producing.  3.     The  Disseminating. 

2 .  The  Absorbing. 

Ideal  Brains. 
Dominant  Faculties. 

CHAPTER    XV.     AUTHOR'S   CHARTS   SHOWING 

CRANIAL   SUBDIVISIONS 288 

Districts  of  the  Brain: 

1.  Antero-inferior.  5.  Antero-lateral. 

2.  Antero-superior.  6.  Postero-lateral. 

3.  Postero-superior.  7.  Postero-inferior, 

4.  Postero-central. 

Bases  of  Districts  for  Locations. 
Coordination  of  Features  and  Districts. 
How  Districts  Combine  in  Action. 


XX  CONTENTS 

PAGB 

CHAPTER  XVI.     CHARACTEROLOGICAL  DIC- 
TIONARY      313 

List  of  Traits. 
Temperamental  Traits: 

Choleric  (Active  Traits) . 
Phlegmatic  (Passive  Traits). 

Unclassified  Words  and  Phrases  Referring 
TO  Abilities,  Tendencies,  Attributes  and 
Capacities. 

Likes  and  Dislikes. 

Amusements  and  Occupations. 

List  of  Traits  and  Aptitudes  to  be  Con- 
sidered IN  the  Selection  of  a  Profession 
OR  Occupation. 

List  of  Traits  Desirable  for  Office  Employees. 

CHAPTER  XVII.     PATHOGNOMY 333 

First  Impressions. 

Contraction  versus  Relaxation. 

Pathognomical  Signs: 


I. 

Expression. 

5- 

Gesture. 

2. 

Voice. 

6. 

Handshake. 

3- 

Laughter. 

7- 

Step. 

4- 

Smiles. 

8. 

Mannerisms. 

Refinement  and  Cultivation. 

CHAPTER  XVIII.     SUPPLEMENTARY  INDICA- 
TIONS       363 

Personal  Data.  Religion. 

Health.  Friendships. 

Conversation.  Matrimony. 

Handwriting.  Residence. 

Dress.  Food  and  Stimulants. 

Surroundings.  Climate. 

Literature.  Colours. 

Names.  Clothing. 


CONTENTS  xxi 


PAGE 


CHAPTER  XIX.     COMPARISON   OF  THE  SEXES    380 
Masculine    and    Feminine    Signs    Contrasted: 

Physiognomical. 

Craniological. 

Physique. 
Sex  Features  Superimposed. 
Masculine  and  Feminine  Heads  Antithetical. 
Pure  and  Composite  Heads. 
Positive  and  Negative  Indications. 
Antithetical  Districts. 
Pathognomical  Indications  (Referring  to  Sex). 

CHAPTER  XX.    MEMORY,  REASON,  JUDGMENT    408 

Signs  of  Memory  and  Reason  Alternate. 
Varieties  of  Brains: 

1.  Super-Memorizing.     4.     Reasoning. 

2.  Memorizing.  5.     Super-Reasoning. 

3.  Memo-Reasoning.      6.     Non-Memo- 

non-Reasoning. 

List  of  Memorizing  and  Reasoning  Traits. 
Interdependence  of  Memory  and  Reason. 
Vertical  versus  Lateral  Expansion. 
Ocular  (Visual)  and  Aural  Memory. 
Signs  for  and  against  Ocular  (Visual)  Memory, 
Signs  for  and  against  Aural  Memory. 
Receptivity. 
Varieties  of  Memory: 

1.  General.  4.     Lasting. 

2.  Selective.  5.     Intermittent. 

3.  Temporary. 
Composite  Memories: 

1.  General-lasting.  3.     Selective-lasting. 

2,  General-temporary.    4.     Selective-temporary. 
Conditions  Affecting  Memory. 


xxii  CONTENTS 

PACE 

■  Miscellaneous  Notes  Regarding  Memory  and 

Reason. 
Reason  and  Cogitation. 
Memory  and  Size  of  Brain. 
Memory  and  Near-Sightedness. 
Location  of  Memory  and  Reason. 
Reason  and  Success.  Judgment. 

CHAPTER  XXI.     FEATURES  AND   CHARACTER     450 
How  Features  Influence  One  Another. 
Regular  Features. 

Features  Indicate  Honesty  and  Dishonesty. 
Erratic  Features. 
Development  of  Character. 
Character  and  Appearance  Harmonize. 
The  Will  and  Force  of  Character. 
Strong  and  Weak  Features. 
Percentage    Chart    (Referring    to    Force    of 

Character). 
How  to  Estimate  Force  of  Character. 
All  Signs  of  Force  (Lateral  View). 
Features  and  Old  Age. 

CHAPTER  XXII.  MISCELLANEOUS  SUGGESTIONS  482 
System. 

Innate  Power  of  the  Delineator. 
Face  and  Head  Viewed  from  All  Standpoints. 
Neutral  and  Positive  Traits. 
Estimation  of  Opposing  Signs. 
Errors  in  Delineation. 
Suggestions  to  Students. 
Self-Knowledge. 
Written  Analysis. 
Analysis  by  Correspondence. 
Measurements  and  Instruments  for  Measuring. 
Camper's  Angle. 

How  to  Ascertain  Relative  Sizes  of  Craniums. 
Cephalic  Index  (Retzius-Broca). 
Characterology  as  Applied  to  Animals. 


CONTENTS  xxiii 

PAGE 

CHAPTER   XXIII.     THE   GALLIAN   SYSTEM    OF 

PHRENOLOGY:   ITS  MERITS  AND  DEMERITS  516 
Unfair  Criticism.  , 

Gallian  Principles. 
Author's  Criticism. 

CHAPTER  XXIV.     FACIAL  AND  CRANIAL  INDI- 
CATIONS OF  LONGEVITY 527 

Matters  to  be  Considered. 

How   TO   Calculate    Length   of    Life    (Author's 
System) . 

Chart  Showing  Signs  of  Longevity. 

Duration  of  Life  Illustrated. 

Estimation  of  One's  Own  Life. 

Methods  of  Life  Insurance  Companies. 

Errors  Balance  One  Another. 

Occupation  and  Longevity. 

Effect  of  Disposition  upon  Longevity. 

CHAPTER  XXV.    CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS  539 
Character. 
Genius. 
Precocity. 

Heredity  and  Descent. 
Education. 

Occupations  and  Professions. 
Criminology. 
Insanity. 
Ethnology. 
Originality. 
Invention  and  Art. 
Music  and  Character. 

Referring  to  the  Ears  in  Detail. 

Referring  to  the  Mouth  in  Detail. 


xxiv  CONTENTS 

FAGB 

Self-Esteem. 

Wit  and  Humour. 

Three  Ages  of  Man.  , 

Poetry. 

Animality. 

Acquisitiveness. 

Dual  Personality. 

Power  of  Will. 

Ambition. 

The  Human  Race. 

CHAPTER  XXVI.  CHARACTEROLOGICAL  EPI- 
GRAMS AND    APHORISMS    (by  the  Author)      586 

CHAPTER  XXVII.  BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCHES 
AND  ANALYTICAL  READINGS  of  the  Fea- 
tures OF  Renowned  and  Notorious  Individuals 
OF  Past  Generations   from   Casts   and    Skulls     603 

INDEX 641 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


CHARTS 

NO.  PAGE 

A.  Characterological   Disarticulated  Head.      .      .        Frontispiece 

B.  Typical  Faces 98 

C.  The  Three  Main  Types  of  Faces  Superimposed    ...     99 

D.  Typical  Profiles 102 

E.  Typical  Faces  with  High  and  Low  Foreheads      ,     .     .116 

F.  Typical  Eyes.     {Anterior  View) 144 

G.  Typical   Eyes.     {Lateral  View) 154 

H.  Types  of   Noses.     {Elementary) 174 

I.  Types  of   Noses.     {Compound) 175 

J.  Typical  Mouths 211 

K.  Varieties  of  Lips 214 

L.  Typical  Ears 234 

M.  Districts   of  the   Brain 289 

N.  Lateral    Views    of    Extreme     Male,    Extreme     Female, 

AND  Composite  Heads 397 

O.    Lateral   Views   Showing   Extreme    Male   Features    and 

Extreme  Female  Features 400 

P.     Lateral  View  Showing  Extreme  Male  Features   Super- 
imposed on   Extreme  Female  Features 402 

Q.     Lateral  View  Showing  Force  of  Character 477 

PLATES 

1.  Francis    Joseph    Gall,    Renowned    Phrenologist — 

1 758-1 828.     {Anterior  View) 66 

2.  Francis    Joseph    Gall,    Renowned    Phrenologist — 

1 758-1 828.     {Lateral  View) 67 

3.  JoHANN     Caspar     Spurzheim,     Phrenologist  — 1776-1832. 

{Anterior  View) 68 

4.  JoHANN     Caspar     Spurzheim,     Ph^nologist  —  1 776-1832. 

{Lateral  View) 69 

5.  George  Combe,    Phrenologist  — 1788-1858.    {Anterior  View)  70 

6.  George  Combe,  Phrenologist  — 1788-1858.     {Lateral    View)  71 

7.  Sir   Isaac   Newton,  Scientist  — 1642-1727.     {Anterior  View)  106 

XXV 


xxvi  LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

NO.  PAGE 

8.  Sir   Isaac   Newton,   Scientist — 1642-1727.     {Lateral    View)  107 

9.  FRAxgois   Marie   Arouet   de   Voltaire,    Philosopher   and 

Author — 1694-1778.     {Anterior  View) 108 

ID.     FRANgois  Marie  Arouet  de    Voltaire,    Philosopher   and 

Author — 1 694-1 778.     {Lateral    View) 109 

11.  Samuel  Johnson,   Essayist — 1709-1784.     {Anterior    View)   .   no 

12.  Samuel    Johnson,    Essayist — 1 709-1 784.     {Lateral    View)   .   in 

13.  Sir     Walter     Scott,     Historical      Novelist — 1771-1832. 

{Anterior   View) 146 

14.  Sir     Walter     Scott,     Historical      Novelist — 1 771-1832. 

{Lateral   View) 147 

15.  William    Wordsworth,    Poet — 1770-1850.     {Anterior  View)  148 

16.  William     Wordsworth,     Poet — 1 770-1 850.     {Lateral  View)  149 

17.  John    Eyton    Mayor,    English    Divine — 1825-1910.     {An- 

terior View) 150 

18.  John  Eyton  Mayor,  English  Divine — 1825-1910.     {Lateral 

View) 151 

19.  William   Godwin,   Author — 1756-1836.     {Anterior  View)     .    i85 

20.  William  Godwin,  Author — 1756-1836.     {Lateral  View)  .      .    187 

21.  William    Pitt,    the    Younger,    Prime    Minister — 

1 759-1 806.     {Anterior  View)     .      .      .      . 188 

22.  William    Pitt,    the    Younger,     Prime     Minister — 

1 759-1806.     {Lateral  View) 189 

23.  Henry,  Lord  Brougham  and  Vaux,  Chancellor — 

1 778-1 868.     {Anterior  View) 190 

24.  Henry,    Lord   Brougham   and   Vaux,    Chancellor — 

1 778-1 868.     {Lateral  View) 191 

25.  Charles  James  Fox,   Distinguished  Cabinet   Minister — 

1 749-1 806.     {Anterior  View) 226 

26.  Charles  James  Fox,   Distinguished  Cabinet  Minister — 

1 749-1 806.     {Lateral  View) 227 

27.  Joseph    Hume,    English    Statesman — 1 777-1 855.     {Anterior 

View) 228 

28.  Joseph    Hume,    English    Statesman — 1777-1855,     {Lateral 

View) 229 

29.  Benti  Gosse,  English  Magistrate.     {Anterior  View)     .      .  230 

30.  Benti  Gosse,  English  Magistrate.     {Lateral  View)  .     .     .231 

31.  Thomas   Chalmers,    Scotch    Divine — 1 780-1847.     {Anterior 

View) 266 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS  xxvii 

NO.  PAGE 

32.  Thomas    Chalmers,    Scotch    Divine — 1780-1847.     {Lateral 

View) 267 

33.  LuDwiG  VON  Beethoven,  Composer — 1770-1827.     {Anterior 

View) 268 

34.  LuDwiG    VON    Beethoven,    Composer — 1770-1827.     {Lateral 

View) 269 

35.  Franz  Liszt,  Composer — 1811-1886.     {Anterior  View)     .     .  270 

36.  Franz  Liszt,  Composer — 1811-1886.     {Lateral  View)        .     .  271 

37.  Karl  Maria  von  Weber,  Composer — 1786-1844.     {Anterior 

View) 306 

38.  Karl  Maria  von  Weber,   Composer — 1786-1844.     {Lateral 

View) 307 

39.  Joseph  Haydn,  Composer — 1732-1809.     {Anterior  View)       .  308 

40.  Joseph  Haydn,  Composer — 1732-1809.     {Lateral  View)  .      .   309 

41.  SiGiSMUND  von  Neukomm,  COMPOSER — 1778-1858.      {Anterior 

View) .   310 

42.  SiGiSMUND   VON   Neukomm,    COMPOSER — 1778-1858.      {Lateral 

View) 311 

43.  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  Military  Genius  —  1 769-1 821.     {An- 

terior View) 346 

44.  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  Military  Genius — 1 769-1 821.    {Lat- 

eral View) 347 

45.  Oliver  Cromwell,   Lord   Protector  of  England — 

1 599-1658.     {Anterior  View) 348 

46.  Oliver    Cromwell,    Lord   Protector   of   England — 

1 599-1658.      {Lateral  View) 349 

47.  Maximilian      Comte       Lamarque,      .General — 1 770-1 832. 

{Anterior  View)        350 

48.  Maximilian      Comte       Lamarque,      General — 1770-1832. 

{Lateral  View) 351 

49.  Lhuissier.     {Anterior  View) 385 

50.  William  Burke,  Criminal — 1792-1829.     {Anterior  View)     .  386 

51.  William  Burke,  Criminal  — 1792-1829.     {Lateral  View)        .  387 

52.  William  Hare,  Criminal.     {Anterior  View) 388 

53.  William  Hare,  Criminal.     {Lateral  View) 389 

54.  Unknown.     {Anterior  View) '^  .  390 

55.  Unknown.     {Lateral  View) 39^ 

56.  Unknown  Woman.     {Lateral  View) 425 

57.  Mathias  Dunn,  Mining  Engineer.     {Lateral  View)  .     .     .  426 


XXVlll 

NO. 

58- 
59- 
60. 
61. 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


62. 

63. 
64. 

65. 

66. 
67. 
68. 
69. 


BouNTiLLES,  Matricide.     {Lateral  View) 427 

New  Zealand  Chieftain.     {Lateral  View) 428 

Peculiar  Cranium 461 

Unknown.     {Lateral  View) 462 

Herbert  Duzard.     {Lateral  View)      .........  463 


East  African  Negro. 
East  African  Negro. 
Mrs.  Hillings,  Idiot. 
Mrs.  Hillings,  Idiot. 
Idiot  of  Amsterdam. 
Idiot  of  Amsterdam. 
Robert  Bruce,  King  of  Scotland 
View) • 


{Anterior  View) 464 

{Lateral  View) 465 

{Anterior  View) 466 

{Lateral  View) 467 

{Anterior  View) 502 

{Lateral  View) 503 

1274-1329.     {Anterior 
534 


70.  Robert    Bruce,    King    of    Scotland — 1274-1329.     {Lateral 

View)        .... 

71.  Phrenological  Skull, 

72.  Phrenological  Skull 

73.  Anatomical  Cast. 

74.  Anatomical  Cast. 


505 

{Anterior  View) 506 

{Lateral  View) 507 

{Lateral  View) 542 

{Lateral  View) 543 


INTRODUCTION 


There  is  no  occupation  of  greater  importance  to  man 
than  the  study  of  man. 

CHARACTEROLOGY  is  probably  the  only  sci- 
ence of  suprem'e  value  to  htimanity  which  has 
not  heretofore  seen  fruition,  and  the  author  trusts 
he  has  succeeded  in  the  effort  which  he  has  made  to 
develop  the  art  of  character  reading  to  the  dignity 
of  an  exact  science. 

Characterology  has  been  designated  by  the  author 
an  "exact  science"  for  the  reason  that  by  observing 
the  rules  and  tenets  herein  formulated  all  possible 
combinations  of  features,  cranial  as  well  as  facial, 
can  be  analyzed  and  the  traits  to  which  they  refer 
named,  and  if  errors  are  not  made  in  the  application 
of  such  rules,  mistakes  in  diagnosis  cannot  occur. 
While  the  principles  herein  formulated  are  exact, 
nevertheless,  as  is  the  case  with  all  sciences,  indi- 
viduals will  vary  in  their  ability  to  apply  them. 

The  author  has  undertaken  the  production  of  this 
volume  owing  to  the  fact  that  he  is  unaware  of  the 
existence  up  to  the  present  of  any  literature  dealing 
with  the  subjects  of  physiognomy,  phrenology  and 
pathognomy,  welded  into  one  homogeneous  science 
and  confined  within  comprehensive  rules.  For  without 
considering  them  thus  collectively  it  is  impossible  fully, 
systematically,  and  accurately  to  diagnose  character* 

*The  author  has  endeavoured  in  this  volume  to  present  to  his  readers 
the  underlying  principles,  as  well  as  the  superstructure,  of  the  science 
of  Characterology,  and  likewise  to  afford  students  a  complete  periscopic 
view  of  the  sub-sciences  of  which  it  is  composed. 

xxix 


XXX  INTRODUCTION 

The  term  "  Characterology "  has  been  chosen  on 
account  of  its  comprehensiveness,  as  it  is  intended 
to  embrace  the  principles  of  psychological  analysis 
in  their  broadest  significations. 

The  great  phrenologists,  Gall  and  Spurzheim, 
discovered  valuable  truths,  but  they  also  committed 
vital  errors  in  their  writings,  ^mong  which  was  the 
omission  of  physiognomy  from  their  system;  and 
again,  Lavater,  the  renowned  physiognomist,  failed 
to  include  phrenology  in  his  writings,  while  pathog- 
nomy  (the  science  of  the  emotions)  although  of 
great  importance  has  thus  far  received  but  slight 
attention.  Furthermore,  the  early  writers  of  the 
Gallian  School  (the  followers  of  Gall)  did  not 
attempt  to  locate  the  faculties  of  memory  and 
reason,    which   is   undertaken   in   this   vol  time.* 

R.  W.  Haskins,  M.  A.,  in  his  "History  of  Phrenol- 
ogy" (1839),  refers  to  Lavater  as  "one  of  the  most 
singular  men  of  his  age,"  and  speaking  of  his  work, 
"Essays  on  Physiognomy,"  states  that  it  is  "one 
of  the  most  extraordinary  collections  of  fact  and 
fable,  observation  and  theory,  acute  remark  and 
sophisticated  absurdity,  that  has  been  produced 
within  the  wide  range  of  modem  research. ' '  And  the 
author  regrets  to  add  that  in  his  opinion  this  is  a 
just  estimate  of  the  merits  of  Lavater 's  writings. 

By  a  knowledge  of  character  analysis  man  can 
view  his  fellow  man  from  standpoints  heretofore  but 
imperfectly  understood,  and  can  comprehend  much 
which  to  most  men  is  incomprehensible.     By  means 

*The  author  does  not  uphold  Phrenology  as  propounded  by  Gall  and 
developed  by  Spurzheim  except  as  to  certain  basic  principles  which  cannot 
be  denied  (see  Chapter  XXIII). 


INTRODUCTION  XXxi 

of  this  science  he  can  obtain  a  more  nearly  complete 
knowledge  of  the  personality  of  an  individual  in  a 
few  moments  than,  without  it,  by  intimate  acquaint- 
ance in  as  many  months. 

Judged  by  its  utility  Characterology  ranks  with 
mathematics,  economics,  chemistry,  medicine  and 
law,  and  as  a  study  it  is  particularly  fascinating  since 
opportunities  for  investigation  are  ever  at  hand; 
especially  is  this  the  case  with  those  who  reside  in 
great  communities  and  have  extensive  dealings  with 
their  fellow  men. 

People  admire  or  dislike  new  acquaintances  at 
sight,  and  although  unaware  of  the  fact,  it  is  owing 
to  the  presence  of  favourable  or  tinfavourable  traits 
which  they  observe  in  them  and  which  are  shown  in 
their  features.  This  fact  indicates  that  human  be- 
ings are  by  nature  more  nearly  accurate  analysts 
than  they  realize.  An  inherent  knowledge  of  delin- 
eation constantly  influences  the  transactions  of  all 
people.  An  illustration  of  this  is  the  manner  in 
which  commercial  men  come  together,  each  for  the 
piirpose  of  estimating  the  calibre  of  the  other. 
Under  these  circumstances,  however,  a  man  should 
bear  in  mind  that  while  he  is  gauging  his  opponent's 
powers  he  himself  is  doubtless  being  weighed  in  the 
balance. 

That  men  intuitively  read  character  is  evident, 
for  any  one  can  distinguish  a  clergyman  from  a  car- 
penter, a  doctor  from  a  stone  mason,  a  ruffian  from 
a  gentleman,  or  an  idiot  from  a  genius,  but  the 
difficulty  is  to  analyze  accurately  when  signs  are 
not  thus  sharply  defined,  or  when  physiognomical, 


XXXU  INTRODUCTION 

phrenological,  pathognotnical  and  temperamental  in- 
dications are  at  variance;  or  again,  when  a  shrewd 
one  is  endeavouring  to  deceive  the  public  as  to  his 
true  personality.  It  is  tmder  such  circumstances 
that  an  accurate  knowledge  of  the  principles  of 
character  analysis  becomes  of  decided  value. 

One  of  the  greatest  difficulties  which  the  writer 
has  experienced  in  the  composition  of  this  voliune 
has  been  to  eliminate  from  his  mind  ancient  theories 
regarding  the  meanings  of  the  features  and  give  to 
them  their  actual  translations,  which  are  radically 
different  in  many  cases  from  those  held  heretofore. 
Old  errors  frequently  repeated  become  so  stereotyped 
upon  the  mind  that  it  is  difficult  to  eradicate  them  and 
substitute  verified  facts. 

The  author  wishes,  in  fine,  to  instruct  others  so 
that  they  may  see  exactly  what  he  sees,  in  other 
words,  to  adjust  the  lens  of  the  psychological  micro- 
scope to  their  eyes. 

It  has  frequently  been  asked  if  character  reading 
is  not  an  aptitude  which  is  innate  but  not  acquirable, 
and  the  answer  to  this  is  decidedly  in  the  negative, 
for  any  person  of  intelligence,  by  a  thorough  study  of 
the  science,  can  within  a  reasonable  time  become  a 
master  in  diagnosis. 

As  it  might  be  of  interest  to  readers  to  know  some- 
thing of  the  amount  of  thought  and  effort  that  has 
been  bestowed  upon  formulating,  proving  and  system- 
atizing the  views  herein  contained,  the  author  would 
state  that  this,  the  first  published  edition  of  his  work, 
is  the  fortieth  typewritten  copy ;  that  he  has  traveled 
the  world  over  in  securing  data ;  that  for  forty  years 


INTRODUCTION  XXXIU 

he  has  been  pursuing  investigations  upon  the  topic, 
ten  of  which  have  been  devoted  to  writing  this 
voliime.  This  statement  will  at  least  satisfy  the 
reader  that  the  views  recorded  have  been  carefully- 
weighed  before  being  presented  to  the  public,  and 
that  no  pains  have  been  spared  to  render  the  produc- 
tion comprehensive  and  conclusive. 

Summary 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  conspicuous  points 
of  difference  between  this  and  other  works  upon  the 
subjects  of  Physiognomy,  Phrenology  and  Pathog- 
nomy,  which,  reconstructed  and  combined,  form  the 
composite  science  of  Character ology. 

These  three  elementary  sciences  have  been  re- 
written and  brought  up  to  date.  A  mass  of  useless 
and  false  material  has  been  omitted,  and  an  equal 
amount  of  new  and  proved  facts  has  been  added. 

It  has  been  demonstrated  that  one  who  is  skilled 
in  character  analysis  possesses  an  inestimable  advan- 
tage over  all  men  professionally,  commercially,  soci- 
ally and  otherwise  (Introduction). 

Why  Characterology  has  been  designated  an  exact 
science  has  been  set  forth  (Introduction). 

The  reasons  why  features,  according  to  contour, 
refer  to  various  traits  of  character,  have  been  ampli- 
fied (Chapter  I). 

Methods  of  analyzing  character  which  have  not 
hitherto   been  known  are  described    (Chapter   I). 

A  set  of  rules,  covering  all  departments  of  the 
science,  has  been  incorporated;  heretofore  there  have 
been  practically  no  rules  (Chapter  II). 
3 


xxxiv  INTRODUCTION 

The  decisive  effect  of  temperament  upon  character 
is  shown  (Chapter  III). 

The  mental  temperament  has  been  divided  into 
memo-mental  and  reso-mental,  and  the  vital  tem- 
perament into  the  choleric-vital  and  phlegmatic- 
vital,  which  are  important  distinctions  (Chapter  III). 

Facial  and  cranial  indications  of  character  have 
been  analyzed  and  systematized  and  signs  hitherto 
unknown  have  been  detailed  (Chapters  V  to  XIII 
inclusive) . 

It  has  been  shown  that  the  cerebral  hemispheres 
differ  in  strength  (Chapter  XIV). 

A  new  faculty  to  be  known  as  "Coordination  of 
Ideas"  has  been  located  (Chapter  XIV). 

A  simplified  classification  of  the  brain  into  dis- 
tricts has  been  provided,  and  charts  in  illustration 
have  been  introduced  (Chapters  XIV  and  XV). 

There  has  been  compiled  a  characterological  dic- 
tionary containing  a  list  of  all  important  traits  of 
character,  the  first  of  its  kind  (Chapter  XVI). 

Directions,  based  upon  facial  and  cranial  indica- 
tions, are  furnished  for  the  guidance  of  employers  in 
the  selection  of  employees  (Chapter  XVI). 

A  list  of  traits  to  be  considered  in  the  choice  of  pro- 
fessions and  occupations  is  included  (Chapter  XVI). 

It  is  shown  how  health  affects  character  (Chapter 
XVIII). 

Variations  between  male  and  female  features  and 
craniums,  not  heretofore  understood,  are  set  forth 
(Chapter  XIX). 

Traits  have  been  listed  illustrating  the  difference 
in  character  of  the  sexes  (Chapter  XIX). 


INTRODUCTION  XXXV 

Memory  and  reason  have  been  located,  their  signs 
detailed,  and  the  indications  of  sound  judgment 
enumerated  (Chapter  XX). 

Ocular  and  aural  memory  are  described  (Chap- 
ter XXI). 

Force  of  character  and  the  Will  are  discussed 
(Chapter  XXI). 

Complete  instructions  are  given  whereby  all 
statements  may  be  verified  by  personal  experiments 
(Chapters  II  and  XXII). 

Cephalic  indices,  new  to  science,  are  suggested 
(Chapter  XXII). 

It  has  been  demonstrated  that,  in  analyzing  char- 
acter, opposing  signs  should  be  balanced  against  one 
another  in  forming  conclusions  (Chapter  XXII). 

The  application  of  the  science  to  animals  is  pro- 
posed (Chapter  XXII). 

Signs  of  longevity  in  the  features,  and  a  basis  for  es- 
timating length  of  life,  are  given  (Chapter  XXIV). 

It  is  shown  how  occupations  affect  length  of  life 
(Chapter  XXIV). 

How  to  plan  out  the  education  of  students  in  ac- 
cordance with  natural  aptitudes  is  set  forth  (Chap- 
ter XXV). 

Lists  are  furnished  of  facial  and  cranial  signs  of 
honesty,  dishonesty,  crime  and  insanity  (Chap- 
ters XXI  and  XXV). 

The  signs  in  the  features  and  cranium  of  aptitude 
for  music  and  art  are  shown  (Chapter  XXV) . 

There  has  been  included  a  chapter  of  Essays 
and  one  of  Epigrams  upon  characterological  topics 
(Chapters  XXV  and  XXVI). 


XXXvi  INTRODUCTION 

Biographical  and  anal)rtical  sketches  of  renowned 
and  notorious  individuals  have  been  introduced, 
together  with  illustrations  taken  from  post  mortem 
casts  of  their  heads  (Chapter  XXVII). 

The  combining  of  the  various  sub-sciences  of  char- 
acter analysis  into  one  comprehensive  coordinating 
and  cooperating  science  is  the  keynote  of  the  volume. 

The  author's  aim  has  been  twofold;  first,  he  has 
endeavoured  to  retain  all  that  is  good  as  recounted 
by  former  writers,  and,  secondly,  to  add  to  such 
knowledge  a  great  number  of  original  discoveries 
and  to  prove  his  assertions  to  the  satisfaction  of 
thoughtful  readers.  He  has  discoursed  upon  char- 
acter analysis  not  as  heretofore  imperfectly  under- 
stood, but  as  a  practical  science  into  which  he  has 
developed  it,  and  he  trusts  it  will  be  introduced  into 
the  curriculums  of  institutions  of  learning  through- 
out Europe  and  America. 

There  is  a  practicality  and  utility  in  this  science, 
which  the  world  will  appreciate  more  and  more  as 
years  pass  by,  and  as  it  becomes  understood  by 
humanity,  it  will  have  a  broad  and  lasting  effect 
upon  the  character  of  all  men. 

Argument 

From  the  foregoing  it  becomes  evident  that  char- 
acter reading  as  a  science  has  not  been  a  success  here- 
tofore for  the  following  reasons: 

(i)  The  sub-sciences  of  Physiognomy,  Phrenol- 
ogy and  Pathognomy  have  been  regarded  as  indi- 
vidual sciences  instead  of  as  component  parts  of  one 
science. 


INTRODUCTION  XXXVll 

(2)  The  mathematics  of  analysis,  namely,  the 
handling  of  contradictory  signs  by  the  addition  and 
subtraction  of  values,  has  not  been  understood. 

(3)  The  division  of  the  cranium  into  organs  in- 
stead of  into  broad  districts  was  unscientific  and 
when  put  to  the  test  failed. 

(4)  The  true  meanings  of  the  features  and  of  the 
cranial  areas  have  been  imperfectly  demonstrated, 
vital  errors  having  been  introduced  and  handed  down 
by  different  writers  from  generation  to  generation. 

(5)  Comprehensive  and  precise  niles  of  analysis 
have  not  heretofore  existed. 

(6)  The  extreme  importance  of  the  temperaments 
and  the  fact  that  they  can  alter  and  at  times  prac- 
tically reverse  the  significance  of  features  and  cranial 
areas  have  not  been  understood. 

(7)  The  difference,  in  detail,  of  the  features  and 
craniums  of  the  sexes  has  not  been  known. 

(8)  The  locations  of  the  great  basic  faculties  of 
memory  and  reason  have  not  heretofore  been  deter- 
mined. 

The  above  eight  supreme  obstacles,  as  well  as  many 
of  minor  importance,  to  the  development  of  a  practical 
science  of  character  analysis  have  been  surmounted  in 
the  present  work. 


CHARACTEROLOGY 

AN   EXACT  SCIENCE 


CHARAGTEROLOGY 

AN   EXACT  SCIENCE 


CHAPTER  I 
Characterology 

New  ideas  spring  from  old  ideas,  just  as  new  branches 
develop  from  old  branches.  Knowledge  is  the  fruit  of 
the  tree  of  knowledge,  the  roots  of  which  are  deeply 
imbedded  within  the  brain,  and  as  fruit  ripens  in  the 
sun,  so  knowledge  is  matured  by  the  sunshine  of  reason. 

CHARACTER  reading  on  the  part  of  the  public 
is  and  always  has  been  fragmentary,  vague, 
and  unsystematic.  If  one  who  considers  himself  a 
judge  of  character,  but  who  is  imtrained  in  the  study 
of  Characterology,  is  requested  to  describe  an  origi- 
nal, an  imitative,  a  memorizing,  or  a  reasoning  brain, 
or  is  called  upon  for  an  explanation  of  his  views,  he 
can  give  none,  for  his  opinions  are  based  merely  upon 
conjecture.  It  is  tmreliable,  unscientific  reading 
of  this  kind  which  this  volume  is  designed  to  correct. 
Supposing  that  one  hundred  per  cent  represents 
complete  insight  into  a  stranger's  character,  four 
per  cent  would  be  approximately  what  an  average 
individual  would  be  capable  of  discerning;  five  per 
cent  would  be  the  ability  of  a  fairly  shrewd  person; 
six  per  cent  that  of  a  clever  man  of  the  world;  while 
ninety-five  to  one  hundred  per  cent  would  represent 
the  analytical  ability  of  a  highly  educated  and  trained 

37 


38  •  CHARACTEROLOGY 

expert.  But  few  unacquainted  with  the  science  can 
venture  upon  more  than  six  uncertain  opinions  con- 
cerning the  character  of  a  stranger,  while  a  skilled 
analyst  can  diagnose  to  the  extent  of  from  one 
hundred  to  two  hundred  decisive  statements.  From 
this  fact  can  be  estimated  the  extreme  value  of  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  subject. 

There  is  little  credit  in  diagnosing  character  as 
to  a  few  evident  traits,  for  such  is  within  the  capac- 
ity of  all  men;  but  to  succeed  vastly  beyond  this 
and  to  make  a  large  nimiber  of  statements  embrac- 
ing the  entire  personality  of  an  individual,  and  that 
without  errors  or  omissions,  is  a  performance  re- 
quiring knowledge  and  experience. 

Some  of  the  principles  herein  set  forth  will  doubt- 
less appear  strange  to  the  novice.  Should  such  be 
the  case,  he  is  not  expected  to  accept  them  on  faith 
but  to  try  them  out.  He  must,  however,  be  consci- 
entious and  give  them  a  thorough  test  in  accordance 
with  the  rules  herein  formulated,  after  which  he  can 
be  his  own  judge.  If  he  doubts  that  large,  protrud- 
ing eyes  denote  memory,  he  should  review  in  his 
mind  the  faces  of  all  the  people  whom  he  knows  who 
possess  this  variety,  and  see  for  himself  if  every  one 
of  them  has  not  a  good  memory.  If  he  questions 
that  broad,  square  jaws  indicate  stubbornness,  let 
him  consider  the  dispositions  of  acquaintances  who 
have  such  jaws  and  see  if  the  sign  is  not  correct.  If 
he  doubts  that  a  Roman  nose  refers  to  the  desire  to 
dominate  and  command,  let  him  call  to  mind  friends 
who  possess  this  variety  and  note  if  these  traits  are 
not  conspicuous  in  their  characters.     If  he  questions 


CHARACTEROLOGY  39 

that  a  high,  vertical  forehead  impHes  conscientious- 
ness, sympathy,  and  benevolence,  let  him  consider 
the  people  whom  he  knows  who  have  such  fore- 
heads and  observe  if  they  do  not  possess  these 
traits.  Thus,  in  a  brief  time  he  can  test  the  truth 
of  a  sufficient  number  of  indications  to  satisfy  him- 
self as  to  the  probable  accuracy  of  the  remainder. 

General  Principles  ■ 

The  mind  designs  and  arranges  its  own  dwelling 
place  and  belongings,  which  include  the  cranium,  fea- 
tures and  body,  and  consequently  physical  con- 
formation must  harmonize  with  mental  aptitudes. 
If  a  man's  character,  through  heredity,  is  forceful 
and  aggressive,  special  development  will  take  place 
around  certain  features,  such  as  the  arch  of  the 
nose,  the  chin,  the  jaws,  or  the  superciliary  ridge 
(the  base  of  the  forehead),  forming  a  strong  bony 
construction  so  as  to  give  added  resistive  strength 
to  those  parts  for  protection  against  accident  or 
harm  in  physical  contest  or  otherwise ;  and,  further- 
more, all  muscular  and  osseous  portions  of  his 
organism  will  develop  strength  precisely  where 
required  and  in  harmony  with  his  mental  aptitudes. 
On  the  other  hand,  if  an  individual  is  non-combative 
by  natvire,  particles  of  osseous  and  resistive  material 
will  not  form  to  the  same  extent  in  such  parts,  and 
thus,  from  the  strength  or  weakness  of  construction 
and  external  configioration  of  the  cranium,  features, 
and  body,  the  presence  or  absence  of  aggressive- 
ness and  of  associated  traits  can  be  deduced. 

Likewise,  from  similar  data  character  not  only  in 


.  \  .. 


40  CHARACTEROLOGY 

general  but  in  detail  can  be  discerned,  as  all  traits 
possessed  by  man  have  their  relative  and  propor- 
tional influence  in  the  building  up  of  his  material 
structure.  With  intellectual  persons,  extra  cells 
form  in  the  anterior  districts  of  the  brain,  causing 
the  cranium  to  expand  upward  and  laterally, 
while  with  the  unintellectual  such  development 
does  not  take  place  to  the  same  extent,  so  that 
precisely  in  accordance  with  outward  appearances, 
the  strength  or  weakness  of  all  dispositions  possessed 
by  man  becomes  manifest,  and  it  is  upon  these 
principles  that  Characterology  is  based  and  becomes 
positive. 

How  THE  Features  are  Interpreted 

There  is  a  certain  conformation  of  countenance 
which  simultaneously  develops  and  harmonizes  with 
every  inward  thought  and  feeling,  and  hence  it 
results  that  the  continuous  activity  and  display  of 
a  particular  trait  ultimately,  through  repetition, 
produces  a  fixed  expression  which  an  experienced 
observer  can  instantly  interpret.  In  this  way,  sus- 
picion, audacity,  pride,  defiance,  despair,  benevo- 
lence, cruelty,  stupidity,  lethargy,  energy,  pugnacity, 
sarcasm,  contempt,  or  curiosity  when  established  in 
the  character  become  stamped  upon  the  countenance. 
Traits  are  expressed  by  individual  features,  but 
character  in  its  entirety  is  revealed  by  combinations 
of  features  and  by  the  summing  up  and  weighing  of 
signs  one  against  another. 

The  Science  of  Characterology  has  been  developed 
largely  by  means  of  analogy,  which  argues  that  if  one 


CHARACTEROLOGY  41 

thing  is  true  and  so  is  another,  therefore  a  third, 
which  has  a  simiHtude  to  both  the  first  and  the 
second,  must  also  be  true.  Thus,  the  diagnostician 
observes  that  "A"  has  a  broad  frontal  brain  and 
possesses  superior  reasoning  ability,  "B"  has  a 
similar  brain  and  has  equal  reasoning  powers,  "C" 
the  same,  "D"  likewise,  and  hundreds  or  thousands 
of  similar  cases  are  noted;  and  as  under  such  condi- 
tions, reasoning  capacity  is  invariably  foimd  to  be 
conspicuous,  except  when  contradictory  indications 
are  present,  breadth  of  the  anterior  portion  of  the 
cranium  must  imply  reasoning  power.  Again,  he 
observes  that  "X"  has  a  tall,  narrow  brain  with  a 
vertical  forehead  and  that  while  his  reasoning  ability 
is  not  remarkable  his  memory  is  excellent.  "Y" 
has  a  similar  brain  and  he  has  equal  memorizing 
powers,  "Z"  the  same,  and  from  the  observation  of 
thousands  of  similar  cases,  the  conclusion  becomes 
inevitable  that  this  conformation  of  brain  refers  to 
memory.  By  similar  procedure  all  facial  and  cranial 
dimensions  and  outlines  are  systematically  analyzed, 
and  strictly  in  accordance  with  the  laws  of  logic 
their  meanings  are  revealed  and  the  featiu^es  thus 
become  indices  of  the  mind. 

Physiognomy,  figuratively  speaking,  contains  cer- 
tain letters  of  the  characterological  alphabet.  Phre- 
nology, as  herein  revised,  others,  and  Pathognomy 
still  others;  while  in  combination  these  coordinating 
sub-sciences  spell  out  words  and  sentences  which 
apply  to  character,  and  these  considered  collectively 
constitute  the  science  of  Character ology. 

The  meanings  of  the  features  and  of  the  cranial 


42  CHARACTEROLOGY 

districts    are    ascertainable    in   ten    distinct    ways: 

1 .  By  observing  the  countenances  of  all  men  and 
noticing  that  different  shaped  features  are  accom- 
panied by  different  traits  of  character. 

2.  By  examining  one's  own  features,  noting  those 
which  are  conspicuous  and  observing  the  prominent 
traits  which  accompany  them. 

3.  By  scrutinizing  one's  features  under  contortion 
while  intentionally  portraying  different  feelings,  such 
as  anger,  fear,  hope,  sorrow,  mirth,  etc.,  and  observ- 
ing that  the  outlines  of  the  features  thus  purposely 
assimied  correspond  with  the  normal  expressions  of 
countenance  of  those  who  by  nature  possess  such 
traits  to  a  marked  degree. 

4.  By  assuming  before  a  mirror  facial  expressions 
which  are  similar  to  the  established  features  of 
individuals  who  possess  certain  distinct  traits  of 
character,  when  through  inward  consciousness  the 
significance  of  such  features  becomes  automatically 
apparent.* 

5.  By  comparing  photographs  of  well  known  per- 
sons who  have  similar  conspicuous  features  or  cranial 
proportions  and  observing  that  similar  marked 
traits  pertain  to  them. 

6.  By  studying  the  countenances  of  individuals 
of  the  same  profession  or  occupation  and  noting 
that  distinctive  features  and  corresponding  traits 
belong  to  many  of  them  in  common. 

7.  By  examining  the  features  and  craniums  of 

*But  few  realize  when  they  view  themselves  in  mirrors  that  their 
likenesses  are  reversed,  so  that  the  right  side  of  the  face  becomes  the  left ; 
a  photograph,  however,  owing  to  its  being  the  reverse  of  the  negative,  is 
correct,  the  right  side  appearing  as  the  right  side  and  the  left  as  the  left. 


CHARACTEROLOGY  43 

the  insane  and  observing  if  the  varieties  of  eccen- 
tricity which  they  severally  possess  harmonize  with 
the  traits  to  which  their  conspicuous  features  refer. 

8.  By  examining  criminals  and  noticing  if  their 
most  prominent  features  or  cranial  districts  are 
accompanied  by  marked  mental  peculiarities;  if  so, 
such  traits  are  probably  evidenced  by  such  features  or 
conformation  of  brain. 

9.  By  comparing  the  heads  of  different  tribes, 
races,  and  nations  and  noting  if  certain  marked 
peculiarities  in  the  outlines  of  their  features  or 
craniimis  coincide  with  well  known  national  traits; 
if  so,  such  features  and  cranial  conformation  probably 
refer  to  those  traits. 

10.  By  checking  the  above  methods  one  against 
the  other  and  observing  that  results  harmonize;  and 
finally  by  systematizing  such  deductions,  when  the 
meanings,  not  only  of  all  features  and  cranial  out- 
lines, but  of  all  combinations  of  features  facial  or 
cranial,  become  apparent,  and  the  investigator  finds 
himself  the  master  of  an  exact  science. 

Utility  of  Characterology 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  manifold  uses  of 
Characterology : 

1.  It  is  a  guide  to  the  development  of  character. 

2.  It  enables  parents  to  educate  their  children 
advantageously,  through  having  a  complete  knowl- 
edge of  their  innate  aptitudes  and  inaptitudes.* 

*  By  means  of  this  science  even  the  mentality  of  infants  can  be  fairly 
accurately  analyzed,  their  future  capacities  and  incapacities  named,  and 
their  most  advantageous  educational  careers  outlined.  In  analyzing 
the  features  of  young  children  it  should  be  especially  observed  if  the 


44  CHARACTEROLOGY 

3.  It  assists  instructors  to  direct  the  work  of  their 
pupils  in  proper  channels  by  observing  whether 
memorizing  or  reasoning  capacity  predominates  and 
if  they  possess  natural  aptitudes  which  apply  to 
mathematics,  languages,  history,  poetry,  music,  art, 
law,  medicine  or  commercial  pursuits,  and  later  in 
the  selection  of  professions  or  occupations  which 
harmonize  with  their  abilities. 

4.  It  is  valuable  in  military  and  naval  institutions 
in  the  selection  of  competent  officers. 

5.  One  who  is  proficient  in  this  science  can  esti- 
mate his  own  mentality,  so  that  he  will  seldom 
attempt  the  unattainable  nor  fail  to  strive  after 
achievements  within  his  capacity. 

6.  It  provides  a  method  whereby  a  person  can 
weigh  not  only  the  ability  but  the  integrity  of  com- 
mercial associates  and  competitors. 

7.  It  is  requisite  for  agents  and  salesmen  in  judg- 
ing their  customers  and  in  deciding  the  most  advan- 
tageous methods  of  dealing  with  them. 

8.  It  is  useful  to  business  men  in  the  choice  of 
partners  and  in  the  employment  of  managers,  clerks, 
mechanics,  or  laborers,  so  that  natural  ability  will 
harmonize  with  work  in  hand  and  every  employee 
will  possess  the  precise  innate  capacity  which  will 

head  is  long  or  short,  high  or  broad,  and  likewise  the  colour  of  the 
eyes,  the  fullness  of  the  lips,  the  dimensions  and  refinement  of  the  ears 
and  the  degree  of  development  or  under-development  of  the  nose,  the 
complexion,  whether  light  or  dark,  and  also  the  temperament.  The  prob- 
able alterations  in  the  features  and  cranium  which  accrue  to  children  as 
they  grow  older,  as  set  forth  in  a  later  chapter,  are,  however,  to  be  antici- 
pated and  allowances  made  therefore.  Furthermore,  an  experienced 
reader  can  even  diagnose  the  character  of  young  children  from  photo- 
graphs, provided  both  front  and  side  views  are  exhibited. 


CHARACTEROLOGY  46 

enable  him  to  become  an  expert  in  the  department 
to  which  he  is  assigned. 

9.     It  is  requisite  to  a  householder  in  the  selec- 
tion of  domestics. 

10.  It  assists  in  the  choice  of  companions  that 
their  dispositions  may  harmonize  with  one's  own,  so 
that  friendships  once  formed  will  be  lasting. 

11.  It  is  an  aid  in  matrimonial  selection  that  the 
characteristics  of  contracting  parties  may  be  comple- 
mentary, so  that  life-long  congeniality  will  prevail. 

12.  It  is  valuable  to  the  physician  to  enable  him 
to  infer  the  mental  condition  of  his  patients. 

13.  It  is  useful  to  the  psychopathologist  and 
alienist  in  diagnosing  cerebral  disorders  such  as 
melancholia  or  hypochondriasis,  and  in  the  treatment 
of  the  insane  to  ascertain  the  area  of  the  brain  affected. 

14.  It  is  a  guide  in  consulting  professional  men 
of  every  class  to  enable  a  person  to  differentiate 
between  those  who  possess  minds  of  the  memoriz- 
ing and  reasoning  variety,  so  that  he  may  select  the 
former  for  textual  information  but  the  latter  for 
practical  advice. 

15.  It  enables  a  lawyer  to  appraise  the  calibre  of 
both  judge  and  jury,  so  that  his  argimients  may  be 
fitting  and  convincing. 

16.  It  is  useful  to  a  judge  in  the  selection  of  a 
jury. 

17.  It  makes  it  possible  to  assess  the  mentality 
of  a  prisoner  and  to  estimate  his  veracity  under  exami- 
nation. 

18.  It  is  a  help  to  the  detective  in  seeking  a 
criminal,  as  features,  in  a  general  sense,  fit  the  crime, 


46  CHARACTEROLOGY 

and  it  is  of  use  likewise  in  the  reformatory  treatment 
of  criminals. 

19.  It  enables  an  orator  or  a  clergyman  to  adapt 
his  remarks  to  the  intelligence  of  his  audience. 

20.  It  is  an  aid  to  a  novelist  or  dramatist  in 
portraying  character. 

21.  It  is  invaluable  to  the  theatrical  manager  in 
the  selection  of  his  cast,  so  that  the  part  assigned 
each  actor  may  harmonize  with  his  mental  powers. 

22.  It  is  requisite  to  an  actor  to  enable  him  to 
transform  his  personality,  that  he  may  correctly 
represent  various  characters. 

23.  It  is  a  guide  to  the  sculptor,  portrait  painter, 
and  caricaturist  in  depicting  features. 

24.  A  musician  can  thus  estimate  the  talents  and 
the  possible  development  of  his  pupils. 

25.  It  assists  in  sports  and  pastimes  in  forecast- 
ing the  capacity  of  competitors. 

26.  It  is  requisite  to  a  politician  in  deciding  the 
calibre  of  his  opponents. 

2"].  It  is  useful  for  all  men  in  the  selection  of 
competent  representatives  for  public  offices. 

The  above  is  an  extensive  list  of  advantages  pos- 
sessed by  those  who  acquire  a  practical  knowledge 
of  this  science,  and  yet  the  list  is  not  exhaustive  for 
its  utility  among  all  classes  daily  and  throughout  life 
is  limitless. 

Characterology  might  be  described  as  practical 
psychology  for  it  enables  men  to  appraise  the  men- 
tality of  their  fellow  men  at  its  true  value;  in  fact, 
when  scientific  analysis  becomes  common  knowledge, 
men  will  be  able  to  diagnose  character  so  accurately 


CHARACTEROLOGY  47 

that  truth  and  virtue  will  be  cultivated,  and  evil  will 
be  shunned  by  all  for  fear  of  discovery. 

There  are  matters,  however,  which  a  diagnostician 
cannot  accomplish;  for  instance: 

1.  He  cannot  discern  beyond  a  shrewd  inference 
as  to  whether  a  person  is  speaking  the  truth  upon 
any  particular  occasion,  although  the  inherent  tend- 
ency toward  honesty  or  dishonesty  will  be  apparent 
in  the  countenance. 

2.  He  can  read  a  man's  past  only  in  a  general 
sense. 

3.  He  cannot  read  the  future  except  as  to  broad 
possibilities. 

4.  He  cannot  discover  what  a  man  is  thinking 
about. 

5.  He  cannot  state  the  precise  occupation  or 
profession  in  which  one  is  engaged,  as  such  does  not 
necessarily  coincide  with  aptitudes. 

Such  statements  seem  self-evident  and  yet  the 
author  has  frequently  been  questioned  regarding 
them.  If  an  analyst  could  read  the  mind  beyond 
stating  its  innate  capacities  and  interpret  the  past 
and  future,  he  would  be  a  dangerous  companion,  but 
fortunately  such  is  not  the  case. 

Furthermore,  a  diagnostician  cannot  be  expected 
to  detail  the  traits  which  an  individual  customarily 
exhibits  to  his  friends,  but  he  can  lay  bare  the  foim- 
dation  traits  which  govern  the  life  of  the  subject. 
People  do  not  always  know  their  friends  so  well  as 
they  think  they  do.  There  are  those  who  pass 
through  life  pretending  to  be  what  they  are  not, 
so  that  even  their  intimate  acquaintances  do  not 


48  CHARACTEROLOGY 

iinderstand  them;  in  fact,  most  people  endeavour 
to  persuade  the  world  that  their  characters  are 
superior  to  reality. 

A  delineator  should,  therefore,  "read  between  the 
lines"  and  not  invariably  accept  as  innate  the  dis- 
positions which  are  put  forward  for  him  to  accept. 
In  character  analysis  one  must  delve  into  the  inner- 
most depths  of  the  mind,  where  truth  lies  concealed. 

Signs  of  Analytical  Ability 

Success  in  characterological  diagnosis  depends 
upon: 

1.  Keen  perception. 

2.  Power  of  concentration. 

3.  Powers  of  comparison  and  discrimination. 

4.  Ability  to  carry  in  mind  all  the  different  signs 
(facial  and  cranial)  of  a  trait  so  as  to  decide  readily 
whether  those  in  favour  or  those  against  predominate 
and  to  what  extent. 

5.  Ability  in  forming  deductions  instantly  and 
accurately  from  any  and  every  combination  of  fea- 
tiu'es. 

Development  of  these  powers  depends  upon  edu- 
cation in  the  science  and  upon  practice. 

A  reader  of  character  should  primarily  consider 
typical  signs  of  traits  and  not  be  unduly  influenced 
by  temporary  facial  expressions,  although  the  latter 
are  not  to  be  disregarded.  Simply  because  the  face 
of  a  subject  while  imder  analysis  is  placid  one  must 
not  draw  the  inference  that  mental  activity  is  absent, 
or  if  he  wears  a  smile,  conclude  that  he  is  not  seri- 
ous-minded.    Subjects  occasionally  assume  a  deeply 


CHARACTEROLOGY  49 

mournful  countenance,  while  others  become  hila- 
rious, but  such  tendencies  will  not  mislead  an  experi- 
enced diagnostician. 

Analytical  ability  is  indicated  by: 

1.  A  large  and  active  brain  of  superior  quality. 

2.  A  broad  and  somewhat  receding  forehead. 

3.  Prominence  of  the  cranium  over  and  above 
the  eyes  and  nose  (the  superciliary  ridge). 

4.  Prominence  of  the  Antero-lateral  District 
(Chapter  XV). 

5.  Eyes  wide  apart,  not  too  prominent,  and  of 
average  or  small  size. 

6.  Complexion,  hair  and  eyes  of  medium  shade. 

7.  The  reso-mental  temperament  (Chapter  III). 

To  few  analysts  will  belong  all  of  the  above  charac- 
teristics, but,  while  desirable,  they  are  not  all  requisite, 
for  every  person  of  intelligence,  who  possesses  sound 
judgment,  can  with  study  and  practice  succeed. 

After  having  made  a  thorough  survey  of  a  subject, 
such  a  mass  of  deductions  flood  the  brain  that  it  is 
frequently  difficult  for  an  analyst  to  decide,  not 
what  to  say  but  how  to  begin  his  reading. 

Why  Features  Refer  to  Specific  Traits  of 
Character 

The  question  has  frequently  been  asked,  "Why  do 
certain  shaped  features,  the  proportions  of  the  cran- 
iiim,  the  colour  and  texture  of  the  hair,  or  different 
complexions,  evidence  distinct  traits  of  character?" 

Such  queries  go  to  the  root  of  matters.*     They 

•The  mind  of  a  beginner  in  the  pursuit  of  this  science  is  invariably 
overflowing  with  enquiries  which  he  will  doubtless  find  answered  in  full  by 
the  time  he  finishes  reading  this  volume. 

4 


50  CHARACTEROLOGY 

have  not  heretofore  been  satisfactorily  answered,  and 
in  some  cases  are  difficult  to  answer. 

In  discussing  scientific  subjects  and  inquiring  into 
the  why  and  wherefore  of  facts  and  conditions,  it 
is  necessary  to  reason  largely  by  analogy. 

That  external  configuration  betokens  internal  dis- 
position is  beyond  question,  for  the  proof  is  ever  be- 
fore our  eyes  and  is  too  overwhelming  to  be  disputed. 

Breadth  stands  for  strength.  Broadly  built  men 
and  broadly  built  animals  are  powerful,  and  owing 
to  this  fact  they  are  able  to  be  and  hence  are  force- 
ful, and  such  force  displays  itself  not  only  physically 
but  in  character.  Broad  features  suggest  decided 
traits  for  the  reason  that  they  are  associated  with 
broad  brains  and  broad  bodies,  both  of  which  stand 
for  power,  and  furthermore,  they  accompany  capa- 
cious vital  organs  which  imply  strength.  It  is 
equally  true  that  narrow  features  are  associated  with 
narrow  brains,  slender  bodies  and  contracted  vital 
organs,  and  as  human  beings  as  well  as  animals  who 
are  built  on  the  narrow  plan  are  deficient  in  strength, 
such  features  show  weakness,  and  hence  a  yielding 
disposition,  lack  of  initiative  and  the  timidity  which 
accompanies  physical  weakness. 

Why  the  features  refer  to  particular  traits  of 
character  will  be  considered  in  detail  under  the 
following  headings:  • 

1.  Eyes.  5.  Ears. 

2.  Nose.  6.  Hair. 

3.  Mouth.  7.  Complexion. 

4.  Jaws  and  Teeth. 


CHARACTEROLOGY  51 

1.  Eyes:  Prominent  eyes  signify  memorizing 
power,  and  this  may  be  accounted  for  as  follows: 

Prominence  of  the  eyes  develops  as  a  result  of 
close  literary  application  on  the  part  of  students,  or 
when  hereditary,  owing  to  such  application  on  the 
part  of  ancestors  from  whom  they  inherit,  this 
variety  being  usual  with  receptive  memorizing 
brains.  For  antithetical  reasons  eyes  which  are  not 
prominent  do  not  imply  memorizing  capacity. 

2.  Nose:  An  arched  nose  denotes  strength  of 
purpose  and  a  desire  to  dominate  and  subdue, 
while  one  which  is  concave  suggests  a  more  yielding 
character,  and  this  is  accounted  for  as  follows: 

All  men  develop  features  which  harmonize  with 
their  dispositions.  Arched  noses  are  structurally 
strong  and  this  variety  is  consequently  possessed  by 
forceful,  aggressive  individuals;  while  concave  noses, 
which  are  not  structurally  strong,  belong  to  those 
who  are  non-aggressive  and  who  habitually  avoid 
contention.  A  man  who  is  by  nature  of  a  domi- 
neering disposition  is  decisive  in  feelings  and 
therefore  in  speech,  and  this  causes  the  air  in  breath- 
ing to  be  forcefully  inhaled  and  exhaled  through  the 
nostrils,  which  in  the  course  of  years  develops  the 
bridge  of  the  nose.  In  this  connection  it  may  be 
noted  that  children  are  never  bom  with  arched  noses. 

3.  Mouth:     Protrusion  of  the  mouth  and  lips  is 
the  result,  through  heredity,  of  two  causes :     The  first 
is  the  expression  of  the  affections,  and  the  second  is 
love  of  food.     Mouths  and  lips  of  this  description  are  ) 
becoming  less  pronounced  as  civilization  advances. 

4.  Jaws    and    Teeth:     Broad    jaws    and    strong 


52  CHARACTEROLOGY 

teeth  show   wilfulness   and    decision   of   character, 
and  this  is  accounted  for  as  follows: 

Among  our  primitive  ancestors  powerful  jaws  and 
formidable  teeth  were  necessary  to  enable  men  to 
bite  and  tear  their  tough  imcooked  food,  and  this 
required  and  developed  not  only  physical  strength 
but  accompanying  will  power.  Large,  strong  teeth 
and  especially  long,  pointed  canine  or  eye  teeth  are, 
therefore,  an  inheritance  from  the -remote  past  and 
predicate  force  of  will  and  pugnacity.  Such  teeth  are 
conspicuously  developed  in  combative  and  carniv- 
orous animals,  and  similarly,  himian  beings  who 
possess  this  variety  are  instinctively  wilful  and 
aggressive. 

5.  The  Ears:  Large,  broad,  thin,  well-convo- 
luted, translucent  and  delicately  formed  ears  evidence 
aural  capacity,  love  of  music  and  memorizing  power, 
since  the  ears  are  fashioned  solely  for  the  conveyance 
of  ideas,  or  of  impressions  to  the  mind,  by  means 
of  sounds  expressed  in  words  or  otherwise,  and  it  is 
natural  therefore  that  the  more  delicate  and  refined 
they  are,  the  greater  is  their  receptivity  and  the 
higher  is  the  quality  of  music  which  appeals  to 
them.  Ears  of  this  type  indicate  memory,  for 
by  means  of  the  ears  a  large  proportion  of  all  infor- 
mation is  supplied  to  the  brain,  and  therefore,  the 
larger,  more  refined  and  more  receptive  the  aural 
instnmients,  the  greater  is  the  hearing  capacity, 
thus  causing  the  development  of  memorizing  ability. 

6.  The  Hair:  Coarse  hair  is  a  masculine  indica- 
tion and  a  sign  of  strength,  decision  and  firmness, 
while  fine  hair  shows  refinement,  and  this  is  due 


CHARACTEROLOGY  63 

to  the  harmony  which  exists  between  the  physical 
and  mental  side  of  man.  Coarse,  powerfully  built 
individuals  have  strong,  heavy  bones,  strong  teeth, 
and  coarse  skin  and  hair,  and  as  strength  of  physique 
and  force  of  character  are  associated,  such  individuals 
possess  forceful  dispositions.  Our  remote  ancestors, 
previous  to  the  introduction  of  clothing,  doubtless 
had  an  abundance  of  coarse  hair  upon  their  faces  and 
bodies,  and  physically  as  well  as  in  character  they 
were  wilful,  uncompromising  and  severe.  On  the 
other  hand,  hair  which  is  fine  and  straight  is  con- 
trary to  physical  strength,  and  suggests  cultivation 
and  refinement,  qualities  which  have  developed  with 
civilization.  Likewise  hair  upon  the  body,  owing  to 
warm  habitations  and  abundant  clothing,  is  no 
longer  requisite  and  has  therefore  grown  finer  in 
texture  and  is  gradually  disappearing. 

7.  The  Complexion:  From  the  complexion  the 
disposition  can  be  gauged.  A  florid  colouring  refers 
to  an  excitable  temperament,  caused  by  an  exces- 
sive flow  of  blood  to  the  brain,  increasing  mental 
activity  and  causing  the  complexion  to  flush.  On 
the  other  hand,  an  anaemic  complexion  is  the  result 
of  an  insufficient  supply  of  blood  to  the  brain, 
which  is  accompanied  by  placidity,  lethargy,  and  a 
calm  or  phlegmatic  temperament. 

Characterological  Disarticulated  Head 

The  outline  head  introduced  as  a  frontispiece  to 
this  voltime  is  intended  to  illustrate  the  extreme 
differentiation  of  character  which  results  from  the 
substitution  of  one  shaped  feature  in  place  of  another, 


54  CHARACTEROLOGY 

or  by  altering  the  conformation  or  size  of  the  cranium. 

An  instructor  can  have  the  head  photographically 
enlarged  life  size  or  larger  and  mounted  upon  card 
board.  The  features  can  then  be  cut  out  and  vari- 
ously combined.  The  cutting  should  be  extended 
through  the  dotted  lines  and  a  black  background 
used  upon  which  to  mount  different  facial  and 
cranial  combinations. 

It  will  be  excellent  practice  for  students  to  shift 
the  features  and  analyze  the  traits  thus  depicted. 


CHAPTER   II 

Author's  Tenets  and  Rules 

{See  Charts    Chapter  XV) 

Character  refers  to  -tlie  distinguishing  mental  and  moral 
qualities  of  an  individual,  and  while  it  is  innate  and  hered- 
itary, it  is  influenced  and  modified  through  life  by  occu- 
pation, health,  diet,  climate  and  conditions,  and  by 
circ\imstances  both  great  and  small,  and  therefore  matters 
of  diverse  kinds  are  to  be  taken  into  consideration  in  its 
analysis. 

THE  following  tenets  and  rules  can  be  lightly  con- 
sidered in  the  first  reading  of  the  voliime,  but 
they  should  be  carefully  reviewed  later  on.  They 
have  been  recorded  at  the  beginning  of  the  book  in 
order  that  students  may  obtain  a  broad  and  general 
survey  of  the  principles  of  the  science  at  the  outset, 
but  they  will  not  be  fully  understood  until  the  volume 
has  been  studied  and  digested  in  its  entirety. 

1.  Character  is  indicated  by  facial  and  cranial 
outline;  by  the  size,  contour  and  refinement  of  the 
features;  by  the  actual  and  relative  proportions  of 
the  head,  body  and  limbs;  by  the  complexion;  by 
both  permanent  and  fieeting  expressions  of  counte- 
nance; by  speech,  deportment  and  costimie,  and 
by  all  the  products  of  the  mind  and  hand  of  the 
individual. 

2.  Persons  of  normal  mentality  are  possessed 
of  all  traits  of  character  ranging  in  strength  from  a 
low  percentage  to  one  hundred  per  cent,  and  while 
prominent  traits  are  frequently  in  evidence,  those 
of  minor  import  are  occasionally  displayed. 

55 


56  CHARACTEROLOGY 

3.  A  brain  of  unusual  strength  and  capacity  is 
superior  in  quantity  (or  size),  quality,  activity,  and 
proportions  (Chapter  XIV). 

4.  Lack  of  size  of  features  or  of  cranial  districts, 
poor  quality  of  brain  or  inactivity  of  mind,  are  as 
decisive  in  their  influence  upon  character  and  hence 
as  important  in  diagnosis  as  size,  quality  and  mental 
activity. 

5.  A  brain  of  small  size  may  be  of  high  quality, 
while  one  of  large  size  may  be  deficient  in  this 
respect. 

6.  As  brains  increase  in  size  beyond  the  average, 
they  become  more  powerful  but  less  active. 

7.  A  brain  which  is  broad,  long  or  high  is  more 
efficient  than  one  which  is  narrow,  short  or  low. 

8.  A  large  brain  is  seldom  uniformly  highly 
developed,  while  a  small  one  is  rarely  uniformly 
dwarfed. 

9.  The  significance  of  a  large  cranium  is  the  same 
as  that  of  a  smaller  one  of  the  same  shape,  but  with 
the  former  mental  power  is  more  conspicuous. 

10.  The  more  traits  there  are  in  a  person  which 
are  strong,  the  more  conspicuously  weak  are  his 
weak  traits;  the  more  traits  there  are  which  are 
weak,  the  more  conspicuously  strong  are  his  strong 
traits. 

11.  A  brain  may  be  uniformly  active  or  harmo- 
niously inactive  or  parts  of  a  brain  may  be  active 
and  other  areas  inactive,  depending  upon  the  relative 
development  of  the  different  districts. 


AUTHOR'S  TENETS  AND  RULES    57 

12.  When  the  brain  is  uniform  in  proportions, 
and  features  are  S5nTinietrical,  the  character  is  bal- 
anced, and  conspicuous  traits  are  not  evident,  but 
when  cranial  districts  are  unequally  developed  and 
features  are  irregular  in  their  proportions,  traits 
vary  in  strength. 

13.  The  strength  of  any  particular  encephalic 
(brain)  district  beyond  the  general  strength  of  the 
brain  is  indicated  by  the  relative  development  of 
such  district  beyond  that  of  its  adjoining  districts 
and  of  the  rest  of  the  brain. 

14.  A  narrow  brain  is  inactive  in  the  lateral  dis- 
tricts, a  low  brain  in  the  superior  districts  and  a 
short  brain  (front  to  back)  in  the  posterior  districts. 

15.  Breadth  of  cranium,  features  and  body  refers 
to  power  and  perseverance,  both  mental  and  physical, 
while  narrowness  denotes  activity  but  deficient  power. 

16.  Traits  are  designated  masculine  and  feminine 
according  to  the  sex  in  which  they  usually  predomi- 
nate, although  all  traits  are  present  in  both  sexes. 

1 7.  Districts  are  designated  masctdine  which  when 
highly  developed  refer  to  masculine  traits  and  those 
are  designated  feminine  which  when  prominent  refer 
to  feminine  traits.  Masculine  districts  when  de- 
pressed refer  to  feminine  traits,  while  feminine  dis- 
tricts when  depressed  refer  to  masculine  traits. 

18.  The  composite  influence  of  many  traits  de- 
cides the  conformation  of  each  and  all  the  features  as 
well  as  of  all  cranial  districts,  but  a  certain  class  of 
traits  exercises  greater  influence  upon  particular 
features  and  certain  districts,  and  others  upon  others. 


58  CHARACTEROLOGY 

19.  Features  which  are  of  opposite  contour  imply 
opposite  traits,  and  similarly  districts  which  are 
prominent  are  antithetical  in  significance  to  the  same 
districts  when  depressed. 

20.  Considered  separately,  facial  or  cranial  signs 
are  not  invariably  conclusive,  but  when  confirmatory, 
they  are  indisputable. 

21.  Temperament,  according  to  its  variety  and 
intensity,  influences  inentality  to  a  marked  degree, 
directly  affecting  all  traits.  It  must,  therefore,  al- 
ways be  considered. 

22.  In  calculating  the  strength  of  different  traits, 
Physiognomical,  Phrenological,  Pathognomical  and 
Temperamental  indications,  which  are  often  at 
variance,  are  to  be  weighed  against  each  other,  and 
furthermore.  Quantity,  Quality  and  Activity  of  brain 
are  to  be  considered. 

23.  Faculties  which  are  frequently  exercised  grow 
in  strength,  while  those  which  are  seldom  displayed 
through  lack  of  use  deteriorate. 

24.  Prominence  of  a  district  shows  that  the 
positive  traits  which  belong  to  it  are  conspicuous 
in  the  character,  while  its  depression  signifies  that 
they  are  inconspicuous  and  that  antithetical  traits 
are  active. 

25.  Highly  developed  districts,  whether  adjoining 
or  separated,  display  a  conjoint  dominating  influence, 
while  undeveloped  districts  have  a  combined  nega- 
tive effect  upon  the  character. 

26.  The  indications  of  a  prominent  district  are 
extra-pronounced  when   its   adjoining   districts  are 


AUTHOR'S    TENETS    AND    RULES         59 

especially  undeveloped,  and  conversely  the  negative 
traits  which  pertain  to  an  undeveloped  district  are 
markedly  conspicuous  when  its  neighbouring  dis- 
tricts are  especially  highly  developed. 

27.  No  individual  trait  can  express  the  full  signi- 
ficance of  a  district,  for  its  total  meaning  can  be 
described  only  by  a  complete  list  of  all  the  allied 
traits  which  belong  to  such  district. 

28.  All  traits  which  pertain  to  a  district  are  not 
equally  applicable  to  every  person  in  whom  such 
district  is  prominent.  The  selection  of  traits  which 
apply  in  each  case  depends  upon  the  influence  of 
other  traits  and  upon  temperament. 

29.  As  the  brain  is  composed  of  various  districts, 
happenings  of  one  kind  throw  one  portion  into 
activity  and  of  a  different  variety  another,  although 
every  mental  excitation  doubtless  exercises  more 
than  one  district  to  a  greater  or  lesser  degree. 

30.  The  spaces  covered  by  and  closely  adjoining 
the  dividing  lines  between  districts  partake  of  the 
joint  indications  of  the  contiguous  areas,  and  there- 
fore do  not  evidence  decisive  traits ;  they  are,  in  other 
words,  neutral  zones. 

31.  Within  the  boundaries  of  a  district  the  exact 
location  of  any  particular  trait  belonging  to  the 
group  of  traits  which  pertain  to  such  district  cannot 
be  definitely  ascertained. 

32.  Extra-prominent  districts  and  pronotmced 
features  in  combination  denote  great  strength  of 
character,  but  when  concurring  signs  are  super- 
numerous  they  may  likewise  betoken  weakness  of 


60  CHARACTEROLOGY 

character,  for  abnormal  strength  of  certain  traits  is 
often  deleterious  and  thus  equivalent  to  weakness. 

33.  The  fewer  strong  features  there  are  in  the 
countenance,  the  more  emphatic  are  those  which 
are  strong,  and  the  fewer  weak  features  there  are, 
the  more  influential  are  such  weak  features  in  a 
negative  sense. 

34.  If  a  trait  is  suggested  by  but  one  sign,  while 
several  contrary  signs  are  present,  such  trait  may 
not  be  conspicuous  in  the  character  and  may  be  all 
but  nullified  as  far  as  activity  is  concerned.  An 
individual  sign,  however,  if  marked  and  not  balanced 
by  antithetical  indications,  is  decisive. 

35.  When  signs  in  the  features  and  cranium  are 
decisive  and  contradictory,  extreme  opposite  traits 
will  be  exhibited  in  the  character  or  such  antithetical 
signs  may  nullify  each  other  so  that  neither  will  be 
frequently  in  evidence. 

36.  While  all  parts  of  a  district  are  allied  in  mean- 
ing, adjoining  districts  when  mutually  prominent  are 
antithetical.  The  centre  of  one  district  and  the 
centre  of  an  adjoining  district,  when  mutually  highly 
developed,  are  extremely  antithetical,  while  the  in- 
tervening space  between  such  centres  gradually 
shades  from  one  decisive  class  of  traits  into  that  of 
its  neighbour. 

37.  Two  districts  which  are  contiguous  to  a  third 
district  are  each  antithetical  to  such  third  district, 
but  they  are  differently  antithetical.  The  above 
transpires  when  all  three  districts  are  prominent  or 
all  three  are  depressed. 


AUTHOR'S  TENETS  AND  RULES    61- 

38.  Marked  traits  are  at  times  purposely  sup- 
pressed, and  again,  traits  are  frequently  displayed 
by  intention,  which  are  not  inherently  conspicuous 
in  the  character. 

39.  The  significance  of  inharmonious  features  is 
modified  when  associated  with  a  well-balanced 
craniimi,  and  that  of  unsymmetrical  cranial  propor- 
tions is  modified  when  features  are  harmoniously 
proportioned. 

40.  Brains  can  be  classified  as  "memorizing," 
"reasoning,"  and  "memo-reasoning,"  according  to 
the  relative  development  of  memory  and  reason. 

•|.i.  When  physiognomical  signs  strongly  suggest 
superior  memorizing  power,  memory,  regardless  of 
cranial  conformation,  dominates  the  brain,  but  when 
memory  is  not  evidenced  or  only  to  a  slight  extent, 
either  facially  or  cranially,  reasoning  power  is  para- 
mount. 

42.  A  super-memorizing  brain  is  usually  deficient 
in  the  antero-inferior  and  antero-lateral  districts, 
while  a  super-reasoning  brain  is  ordinarily  but  mod- 
erately developed  in  the  antero-superior  and  postero- 
central  areas  (see  Chart  M).* 

*The  above  is  the  only  comprehensive  set  of  tenets  and  rules  referring 
to  character  analysis  that  has  been  formulated. 

A  beginner  in  this  study  will  meet  with  cases  that  are  apparently 
contradictory  to  the  science,  which  do  not  seem  to  accord  with  the  tenets 
and  rules,  but  as  time  advances  and  practical  acquaintance  with  analysis 
increases,  such  cases  will  become  rare  and  in  a  year  or  two  will  cease  to 
occur.  It  is  lack  of  knowledge  and  of  its  application  that  is  the  cause 
of  these  mistakes  and  experience  will  correct  this  in  all  earnest  students. 

A  neophyte  must  bear  in  mind  that  it  is  not  invariably  the  traits 
which  a  subject  displays  that  are  the  prominent  basic  traits  in  his  char- 
acter and  that  it  is  the  latter  which  he  is  expected  to  diagnose.  Display 
traits  are  frequently  false  traits  which  are  assumed  for  effect,  while  basic 
traits  are  purposely  concealed  from  the  public. 


CHAPTER   III 
Temperament 

Life's  colouring  depends  upon  the  glasses  through  which 
it  is  viewed.  Some  look  upon  it  through  blue  spectacles, 
others  through  red,  some  through  green,  and  yet  others 
through  white,  which  results  in  a  different  world  to  each 
and  every  beholder. 

LIFE,  with  some,  is  hardly  endurable,  with 
others  it  is  passable,  while  there  are  those  for 
whom  it  is  one  continuous  enjo3rment.  To  which  of 
these  categories  one  belongs  depends  primarily  upon 
temperament.* 

The  effect  of  circumstances  upon  character  is 
marked.  There  are  individuals  who,  although  nor- 
mally irritable  and  dogmatic,  under  subduing  influ- 
ences become  for  the  time  being  the  embodiment  of 
gentleness;  and  again,  there  are  those  who,  although 
ordinarily  meek  and  submissive,  under  provocation 
develop  remarkable  energy  and  aggressiveness.  Thus 
temperament  is  subject  to  extraneous  influences, 
and  may  be  temporarily  transformed. 

It  is  useless,  however,  to  attempt  to  alter  tempera- 
ment permanently,  for  that  is  as  impossible  as  it 
would  be  to  change  homespun  into  satin  or  cotton 
fabric  into  silk.  Temperament  is  hereditary  and 
not  a  product  of  education,  and  while  in  the  course 
of  years  it  can  be  modified,  it  cannot  be  funda- 
mentally altered. 

*As  man  possesses  many  temperaments  in  combination,  it  is  proper 
to  use  the  singular  or  plural  and  to  speak  of  his  "temperament"  (collec- 
tively) or  his  "temperaments,"  and  both  terms,  under  differing  circmn- 
stances,  are  made  use  of  in  this  volume. 

62 


TEMPERAMENT  63 

Without  considering  the  influence  of  the  tempera- 
ments, neither  physiognomical,  nor  phrenological  nor 
pathognomical  signs  are  conclusive.  Temperament  is 
innate  and  hereditary,  and  at  times  intermittent,  for  a 
pronounced  disposition  will  occasionally  pass  over  a 
generation  or  more,  only  to  appear  later  in  full  force. 

Temperament  influences  the  entire  personality, 
and  in  its  effect  upon  character  might  be  likened  to 
the  throttle  of  an  automobile  which,  when  advanced, 
causes  the  car  to  leap  ahead,  and  when  reversed, 
to  slow  down  to  a  snail's  pace. 

The  human  organism  is  a  living  mechanical  con- 
trivance; food  which  is  put  into  the  body  supplies 
nourishment  to  the  brain  through  the  blood,  and 
this  causes  the  display  of  energy  which  is  shown  by 
the  exhibition  of  wilfulness,  excitability,  impatience, 
joy  and  of  many  other  temperamental  traits. 

Mental  strength  as  suggested  by  a  large  cranitmi 
and  strong  features  may  be  all  but  nullified  by  an 
adverse  temperament;  or  again,  the  disposition  of 
one  possessing  a  small  head  and  comparatively  weak 
features  may  in  like  manner  be  so  tuned  up  by  tem- 
perament that  a  forceful  character  will  result,  far 
beyond  what  configuration  or  size  of  brain  and  fea- 
tures would  indicate.  When,  however,  the  brain  is 
large,  the  features  strong,  and  temperament  favour- 
able, unusual  capacity  is  present. 

Physical  Signs  of  Temperament 

In  estimating  the  prevailing  temperament  of  a 

subject,  the  following  matters  are  to  be  considered: 

I.     The  physical  contour  and  proportions  of  the 


64  CHARACTEROLOGY 

individual,  including   cranium,  features,  body  and 
limbs. 

2.  The  refinement  or  coarseness  of  the  features, 
and  the  strength  or  flaccidity  of  the  muscles. 

3.  The  colour  of  the  skin,  hair  and  eyes,  whether 
dark,  medium  or  light. 

4.  The  dullness  or  brilliance  of  the  eyes  and  their 
movement,  whether  lethargic  or  decisive. 

5.  The  presence  or  absence  of  conspicuous  veins 
in  the  forehead,  temples  or  neck. 

6.  The  intensity  or  placidity,  refinement  or 
coarseness  exhibited  in  speech  and  laughter. 

7.  The  activity  or  lethargy  displayed  in  walking, 
in  gesture  and  in  every  variety  of  movement. 

The  significance  of  these  matters  will  be  dealt  with 
in  detail  under  the  different  temperaments,  as  follows: 

Temperaments  (First  Classification) 

Temperaments  can  be  classified  as: 

1.  Choleric  (excitable). 

2.  Phlegmatic  (lazy). 

3.  Sanguine  (hopeful). 

4.  Melancholic  (depressed). 

The  choleric  and  phlegmatic  temperaments,  which 
are  antithetical,  are  especially  worthy  of  consid- 
eration, for  they  are  met  with  daily  and  either  in 
excess  is  objectionable. 

I.  Choleric:  The  choleric  temperament  acts 
upon  character  like  a  stimulant,  while  the  phlegmatic 
is  a  sedative.  There  are  two  varieties  of  choleric 
temperament,  the  active  and  the  suppressed.  The 
former  indicates  a  nervous,  tempestuous  and  aggressive 


PLATE  1 
Francis  Joseph  Gall 
Renowned  Phrenologist — 1758-1828 
(Anterior  View) 


J 


PLATE  2 

Francis  Joseph  Gall 

Renowned  Phrenologist — 1758-1828 

(Lateral  View) 


PLATE  3 

JOHANN   GASPAR   SpURZHEIM 

Phrenologist— 1776-1832 
(Anterior  View) 


PLATE  4 

JoHANN  Caspar  Spur2heim 

Phrenologist— 1776-1832 

(Lateral  View) 


1 

"v"  V,  s^^^^H 

■■ 

,^        -* 

^^HK 

•^^^H 

^^^^^^1 

^^^^R  ^ 

%5 

^^^^^^^H 

^^Mix'^'i'....'..^ 

^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 

^^K^^^i^^ 

^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^B  V  ^^'^^'^''^^i-h^^ 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^RA't>fr--'''i^£''i''  i%V^ 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^m 

IJ^^^H 

^^^K-v^r:'.  c^t'  ^"■^:^r-v*-4 

^i^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^l 

L 

"Jl 

^K^'^^^^^^^l^^^^^^^^^^^l 

^^^^^^^^^^^K^^^^r? 

j^^^^^^^^P^sv'^'v'^^l^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^B  4." '^ji  >^ 

I^^^MMP^.-ytx  „.....'■■■  ■•rY|[^B 

^Hp"'"' 

■ 

^ii^K'' 

^^^^^^^^E 

^Jpi 

^^^^^^^■Vf 

•:"'•  :,>■,. ■"-■i^i>'^^i^H 

wL 

n 

■^SsSS??^ 

PLATE   5 

George  Combe 

Phrenologist— 1788-1858 

(Anterior  View) 


PLATE   6 
George  Combe 
Phrenologist— 1788-1858 
(Lateral  View) 


TEMPERAMENT  73 

disposition  which,  Hke  gun  powder,  is  liable  to  ex- 
plode at  any  moment,  while  the  latter  refers  to 
slow  ignition,  pyrotechnic  displays  being  reserved 
for  opportune  occasions.  The  active  choleric  an- 
nounces great  achievements  in  advance  but  usually 
ends  by  accomplishing  little,  while  the  suppressed 
variety  is  modest  at  the  outset  but  ultimately 
achieves  great  deeds. 

One  who  possesses  the  active  choleric  temperament 
is  suggestive  of  a  boiler  with  the  steam-cock  wide 
open  which  makes  much  disturbance  to  little  pur- 
pose; while  the  suppressed  choleric  is  like  a  care- 
fully regulated  piece  of  machinery  which,  although 
powerful  on  occasions,  does  not  waste  effort  upon 
useless  endeavour.  The  active  choleric  is  charac- 
terized by  spasmodic  energy,  the  suppressed  by 
persevering  force;  the  former  shows  energy  devoid 
of  system,  the  latter  systematized  energy,  in  other 
words,  force  under  control. 

But  few  individuals  are  persistently  energetic,  for 
people  are  prone  to  confine  their  activities  to  affairs 
which  especially  interest  them  and  are  comparatively 
lethargic  otherwise.  Extreme  and  unceasing  activity 
in  all  matters  would  ultimately  dethrone  the  intel- 
lect and  shorten  life. 

Arrogant,  dictatorial  and  crushing  speech  is  char- 
acteristic of  those  who  possess  the  active  choleric 
temperament,  for  they  are  determined  to  rule  or 
ruin  and  their  superlative  efforts  end  as  frequently 
one  way  as  the  other.  They  applaud  or  condemn 
indiscriminately  and  seldom  cautiously  consider  acts 
or  decisions. 


74  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Violent  and  hysterical  laughter  is,  likewise,  a  sign 
of  this  disposition.  Many  interesting  persons  are 
brimming  over  with  good  cheer,  and  yet  they  possess 
impetuous  tempers  in  the  background.  There  are, 
however,  no  more  charming  people  than  the  choleric 
when  excitability  inclines  toward  merriment  and 
good  nature  instead  of  temper,  for  they  are  the  life 
and  soul  of  social  gatherings  and  are  ever  in  demand. 

The  choleric,  owing  to  their  positive  and  assertive 
tendencies,  are  usually  considered  clever,  but  when 
they  are  of  the  extreme  type,  impulse  defeats  reason 
and  judgment  is  defective.  While  those  who  possess 
the  active  choleric  temperament  are  lacking  in  self- 
control,  they  ever  insist  upon  controlling  others.  If, 
however,  the  cranitim  is  large  and  well-proportioned, 
the  antero-superior  and  antero-lateral  districts  well 
developed  and  the  features  harmonious,  mentality 
will  be  balanced  and  the  excessive  impatience  which 
is  ordinarily  manifested  by  this  disposition  will  be 
under  control. 

With  active-choleric  individuals  even  ordinary 
caution  is  frequently  so  disregarded  that  without 
consideration  of  consequences  they  dash  headlong 
to  their  fate.  When  supported  by  discretion,  how- 
ever, they  carry  all  before  them,  and  thus  we  have 
the  genius  in  philosophy,  medicine,  law,  finance,  or 
mercantile  pursuits. 

It  is  the  peculiarity  of  the  super-choleric  that  they 
usually  see  but  one  side  of  a  question,  and  they  have 
no  regard  for  the  opinions  of  others.  They  stand 
upon  their  own  views,  right  or  wrong,  declining  to 
listen   to   reason,  and,  moreover,   they   have   such 


TEMPERAMENT  75 

supreme  confidence  in  themselves  that  they  are 
invariably  oppositionists.  When,  however,  they  are 
permitted  to  have  their  own  way  in  everything,  they 
are  often  most  charming  and  agreeable  companions. 
They  are  extremists,  on  all  occasions  being  hopeful 
or  depressed  alternately,  and  whether  they  are 
found  in  an  optimistic  or  a  pessimistic  frame  of 
mind  depends  upon  circumstances. 

Inordinate  conceit  is  a  distinguishing  tendency 
of  the  choleric,  although  a  moderate  admixture 
of  this  temperament  is  desirable  with  all  people  to 
prevent  their  being  imposed  upon. 

An  agreeable  characteristic  with  most  choleric  in- 
dividuals is  that  although  they  take  offense  quickly 
they  readily  recover  from  excitement,  their  tem- 
pestuous outbursts  reminding  one  of  stimmer  storms 
which  clear  the  atmosphere.  In  this  respect  they 
are  different  from  the  phlegmatic  and  melancholic, 
who  brood  over  troubles,  real  or  imaginary,  and  are 
slow  to  forgive. 

The  active  choleric  temperament  is  shown  by 
a  number  of  the  following  signs  in  combination : 

1.  An  arched  profile. 

2.  A  small,  wiry,  thin  physique. 

3.  Extreme  width  of  the  postero-lateral  com- 
bined with  contraction  of  the  antero-lateral  cranial 
districts. 

4.  A  low  crown  to  the  head. 

5.  A  receding  forehead. 

6.  A  prominent  frontal  sinus  ridge. 

7.  Brilliant  eyes. 

8.  Nervous  movement  of  the  eyes. 


76  CHARACTEROLOGY 

9.     Small  irises. 

10.  Eyes  which  are  close  together. 

11.  A  large,  broad,  arched  nose. 

12.  Thin,  expanded,  mobile  nostrils. 

13.  A  large  mouth. 

14.  Freckles  on  the  face  and  hands. 

15.  Abundant  wrinkles  and  deep  vertical  furrows 
between  the  eyes. 

16.  Prominent  veins  in  the  forehead,  temples 
and  neck,  which  swell  and  become  conspicuous  in 
anger  or  violent  laughter. 

17.  A  florid  complexion  or  one  which  quickly 
flushes. 

18.  Reddish,  auburn  or  sandy-coloured  hair. 

19.  Coarse,  curly  hair. 

20.  Aggressive  speech  and  conduct. 

2 1 .  Energy  in  walking  and  gesture. 

The  suppressed  choleric  temperament  is  likewise 
denoted  by  the  above  signs,  but  by  fewer  of  them, 
and,  furthermore,  with  this  temperament  the  antero- 
superior  and  antero-lateral  districts  are  well  devel- 
oped and  hence  in  control,  and  as  a  result  inoppor- 
tune excitability  is  avoided. 

Fortunately,  many  of  the  above  characteristics 
are  seldom  present  in  one  individual.  According  to 
early  writers,  the  choleric  temperament  was  indi- 
cated by  brunet  signs;  but,  in  the  author's  opinion, 
it  is  more  usual  with  reddish  blonds,  although 
brunet s  likewise  are  spasmodically  excitable,  and 
especially  is  this  the  case  when  there  is  a  florid  tinge 
in  their  complexions. 

2.     Phlegmatic:    This  temperament  is  evidenced 


TEMPERAMENT  77 

by  deliberate  speech  and  action  and  is  accompanied 
by  a  disinclination  for  exercise  or  serious  occupations 
of  any  kind.  The  flesh  is  soft  and  the  eyes  lustre- 
less, while  the  complexion  is  either  sallow,  pale 
blond  or  deep  brunet.  Phlegmatic  people  are  usu- 
ally in  a  kind  of  semi-comatose  condition ;  they  enjoy 
lethargy  just  as  the  choleric  take  pleasure  in  ex- 
citement and  activity.  Individuals  of  the  extreme 
phlegmatic  type  are  not  far  removed  from  plant 
creation  so  far  as  ambition  and  initiative  are  con- 
cerned. 

With  this  temperament  energy  is  lacking  even 
when  the  features  are  forceful,  and  regardless  of  the 
proportions  or  size  of  the  cranium.     • 

A  marked  example  of  the  phlegmatic  temperament 
came  to  the  attention  of  the  author  at  Torquay, 
Devonshire,  in  the  person  of  a  native  of  India  who 
possessed  strong  features,  but  whose  disposition  was 
so  extraordinarily  placid  that  it  is  doubtful  if  he 
would  have  shown  energy  or  excitement  even  under 
severe  provocation.  The  phlegmatic  disposition  is 
more  usual  in  tropical  or  semi-tropical  than  in 
temperate  climates,  as  excessive  heat  precludes  the 
display  of  great  energy. 

The  choleric  temperament  refers  to  demonstrative 
affection,  while  the  phlegmatic  implies  passive  or 
receptive  love  or  the  desire  to  be  loved.  The 
choleric  manifest  displeasure  by  loud,  forceful  and 
rapid  speech,  the  phlegmatic  by  long,  unbroken 
silence,  and  it  is  difficult  to  say  which  of  these 
tendencies  is  the  more  objectionable.  The  one  is 
offensive,  the  other  defensive,  but  they  are  equally 


78  CHARACTEROLOGY 

annoying.     The  signs  of  the  phlegmatic  tempera- 
ment are: 

1.  A  vertical  or  concave  profile. 

2.  Absence  of  the  frontal  sinus  ridge. 

3.  Heavy,  rounded  features. 

4.  Dull  eyes  and  drooping  eyelids. 

5.  Contracted  nostrils. 

6.  Thick  lips. 

7.  Straight  hair. 

8.  All  brunet  signs. 

9.  A  pallid,  sallow  or  anaemic  complexion. 

10.  Large,  rotund  physique. 

11.  Flaccid  muscles. 

12.  Absence  of  wrinkles. 

13.  Deliberate  speech  and  action.- 

Phlegmatic  persons  were  supposed,  by  the  early 
writers,  to  possess  light  hair  and  light  eyes;  but  this 
colouring,  in  the  opinion  of  the  author,  except  in 
the  case  of  extreme  blonds,  is  more  usual  with  the 
choleric,  and  especially  is  this  the  case  if  there  is  a 
reddish  tinge  in  the  complexion.  When  the  features 
are  balanced  and  the  complexion  is  not  extreme,  an 
individual  is  seldom  either  choleric  or  phlegmatic, 
neither  disposition  being  in  evidence  to  excess. 

3.  Sanguine:  This  temperament  presupposes  a 
superabundance  of  hope  and  confidence,  its  posses- 
sors being  unwarrantably  optimistic.  The  sanguine 
are  noted  for  mediocre  judgment,  for,  like  the  chol- 
eric, they  are  given  to  acting  upon  impulse  rather 
than  reason,  and,  furthermore,  owing  to  their  enthu- 
siastic dispositions,  they  readily  persuade  others  to 


TEMPERAMENT  79 

join  in  their  semi-digested  schemes,  which  usually 
end  in  failure. 

When  the  sanguine  and  choleric  temperaments 
are  associated,  judgment  becomes  still  more  dubious. 
This  combination  is  often  possessed  by  operators  on 
the  stock  exchange,  who  with  insufficient  acquaint- 
ance concerning  basic  conditions  speculate  rashly 
and  become  bankrupt.  There  are  those,  however, 
who  are  justifiably  sanguine,  their  mentality  being 
on  a  par  with  their  confidence,  and  as  a  resiilt  suc- 
cess crowns  their  efforts. 

The  indications  of  the  sanguine  temperament  are: 

1.  Upturned  comers  to  the  mouth. 

2.  Upward  slant  to  the  base  of  the  nose. 

3.  Bright,  scintillating  eyes. 

4.  All  blond  signs  except  the  extremely  pallid 
blond. 

5.  Florid  complexion. 

6.  An  habitual  smile,  combined  with  much 
laughter  and  merriment. 

7.  Rapid  speech,  step  and  action. 

8.  Health,  strength  and  energy. 

4.  Melancholic:  This  temperament  suggests  a 
taciturn,  pessimistic  disposition,  lack  of  confidence, 
and  an  inordinate  fear  of  consequences. 

With  the  melancholic  the  world  is  sad,  the  sky  is 
overcast,  and  evil  is  constantly  anticipated.  This 
temperament  when  marked  is  liable  to  develop  into 
melancholia.  The  phlegmatic  and  melancholic  tem- 
peraments are  occasionally  associated,  under  which 
circimistances  the  disposition  is  extremely  depressed. 

The  signs  of  the  melancholic   temperament  are: 


80  CHARACTEROLOGY 

1.  A  thin  face  and  long,  narrow  features. 

2.  Heavy  eyebrows. 

3.  Lustreless  eyes. 

4.  Drooping  upper  eyelids. 

5.  Dark  eyes  and  hair,  and  a  sallow,  pallid  or 
dark  complexion. 

6.  Eyelids  and  eyebrows  which  slant  downward. 

7.  A  long  nose  which  droops  over  the  upper  lip. 

8.  Downward  slant  to  the  comers  of  the  mouth. 

9.  Heavy,  vertical  wrinkles  between  the  eyes, 
and  lateral  wrinkles  across  the  forehead. 

10.  Deep  furrows  extending  downward  from  the 
sides  of  the  nose  to  the  sides  of  the  mouth. 

1 1 .  Slow  speech  and  action  and  a  stooping  gait. 

12.  A  silent  brooding  disposition. 

13.  An  inactive  liver  and  poor  health. 

When  signs  of  the  sanguine  and  melancholic  tem- 
peraments are  equally  present,  the  disposition  is 
changeable,  hope  and  confidence  alternating  with 
lethargy  and  depression. 

Compound  Temperaments 

Temperaments  are  balanced  with  most  people, 
under  which  conditions  the  disposition  that  will 
be  displayed  on  a  given  occasion  depends  upon 
health  or  upon  daily  happenings,  whether  satisfy- 
ing or  disappointing.  Even  when  a  delineator 
correctly  affirms  that  his  subject  is  choleric,  it  does ' 
not  imply  that  he  is  invariably  so,  for  an  admixture 
of  the  phlegmatic,  at  least  to  a  moderate  extent, 
must  be  evident  on  occasions,  or  uninterrupted 
excitability    would    necessitate    physical    restraint. 


TEMPERAMENT  81 

Temperament,  likewise,  is  seldom  continuously 
phlegmatic,  for  if  such  were  the  case,  the  display  of 
energy  would  be  entirely  absent,  endeavour  would 
cease  and  melancholia  would  develop. 

Compound  temperaments  are  expressed  in  hyphen- 
ated terms.  Thus  the  choleric,  and  sanguine  when 
jointly  conspicuous  produce  the  choleric-sanguine, 
or  the  sanguine-choleric;  while  the  melancholic  and 
phlegmatic  in  combination  result  in  the  melancholic- 
phlegmatic,  or  phlegmatic-melancholic,  the  temper- 
ament which  is  most  evident  being  mentioned  first. 

In  describing  the  temperaments,  when  extreme 
accuracy  is  desired,  it  is  convenient  to  express  them 
in  percentages.  Thus,  Mr.  X  might  be  70  per  cent 
choleric  and  30  per  cent  phlegmatic,  while  Mr.  Y 
might  be  20  per  cent  choleric  and  80  per  cent  phleg- 
matic; whereas  if  it  were  simply  affirmed  that 
Mr.  X  was  choleric  and  Mr.  Y  was  phlegmatic  their 
temperaments  would  not  be  clearly  defined.  Consid- 
erable practice  is  necessary  to  estimate  the  temper- 
aments and  express  them  accurately  in  percentages. 

Temperaments  (Second  Classification) 

Temperaments  can  again  be  classified  as  follows: 

1.  Mental  (Intellectuality). 

2.  Motive  (Energy). 

3.  Vital  (Vitality).* 

*  Former  writers  have  classified  these  temperaments,  placing  the 
Motive  first,  Vital  second  and  Mental  last;  but  the  author  considers 
that  as  the  Mental  refers  to  the  mind,  regarding  which  analysts  are 
especially  concerned,  it  is  of  prime  importance  and  should  be  mentioned 
first;  that  .to  the  Motive  belongs  second  place,  and  that  the  Vital  should 
be  last,  and  he  has  accordingly  given  this  arrangement  to  them. 


82  CHARACTEROLOGY 

I.  Mental:  The  Mental  temperament  indicates 
superior  intellectuality  and  may  be  subdivided  into 
two  varieties: 

a.  Memo-Mental  (or  Memorizing-Mental), 
which  pertains  to  those  who  possess  memo- 
rizing brains. 

b.  Reso- Mental  (or  Reasoning- Mental),  which 
applies  to  those  who  have  reasoning  minds.* 

a.  The  Memo-Mental  temperament  indicates  a 
superior  memory,  aptitude  for  details,  love  of  music 
and  of  accumulating  knowledge,  but  it  does  not 
betoken  musical  composition,  the  production  of 
knowledge,  originality  or  deep  reason.  Mentality 
predominates  at  the  expense  of  the  Motive  and  Vital 
forces.  This  temperament  is  shown  by  the  following 
signs: 

1.  A  vertical  or  concave  profile. 

2.  An  oval  or  wedge  shaped  face. 

3.  A  high,  smooth,  prominent  forehead. 

4.  Undeveloped    perceptives    (the    superciliary 
ridge). 

5.  Puffy  upper  eyelids. 

6.  Large,  protruding  eyes. 

7.  A  long,  thin  nose. 

8.  Narrow,  contracted  nostrils. 

9.  A  small  mouth  and  thin  lips. 
ID.     A  prominent  chin. 

11.  Dark  complexion,  hair  and  eyes. 

12.  Fine,  straight  hair  or  baldness. 

13.  A  slender  physique. 

*The  prefixes  memo-  and  reso-,  referring  respectively  to  memorizing 
and  reasoning,  have  been  adopted  by  the  author  for  convenience  in  the 
analysis  of  the  temperaments. 


TEMPERAMENT  83 

All  of  these  signs,  however,  are  seldom  present  in 
one  individual,  for  while  memory  would  then  be 
exceedingly  highly  developed,  reasoning  power  would 
be  insignificant.  Those  who  possess  this  tempera- 
ment in  excess  are  inclined  to  be  delicate  and  refined, 
and,  furthermore,  they  lack  sufficient  animality  and 
stamina  to  cross  the  rough  roads  and  face  the  con- 
tentions of  life. 

With  the  Memo- Mental  temperament  the  contour 
of  the  head  viewed  from  in  front  is  either  high  and 
narrow  (Plates  13,  29,  and  54)  or  pyraform,  that  is, 
broad  at  the  top  and  tapering  towards  the  chin 
(Plates  9,   15,  37,  41,  and  47). 

b.  The  Reso- Mental  temperament  differs  from 
the  Memo- Mental  in  that  reason  predominates  while 
memory  is  selective.  This  temperament,  as  its 
name  implies,  suggests  deep  reasoning  capacity  and 
aptitude  for  principles  rather  than  details;  it  also 
presages  longevity.  The  Reso- Mental  is  usual  with 
profound  thinkers,  composers  and  inventors,  and  is 
evidenced  by  the  following  signs: 


I 
2 

3 

4 

5 
6 

7 
8 

9 
10 


A  convex  profile. 

A  broad  forehead,  somewhat  receding. 

Perceptives  (District  i)  prominent. 

Eyes  average  or  small. 

Eyebrows  not  too  high. 

A  broad  nose  with  expanded  nostrils. 

A  large  mouth  with  medium  full  lips. 

Medium  broad  jaws. 

A  somewhat  receding  chin. 

Medium  complexion,  hair  and  eyes. 


84  CHARACTEROLOGY 

2.  Motive:  The  Motive  is  distinctly  a  working 
temperament  and  suggests  energy  and  productive 
power;  its  possessors  are  inclined  more  to  physical 
pursuits  and  outdoor  life  than  to  sedentary  occupa- 
tions. With  them  a  forceful  grasp  of  the  hand  and 
a  hearty  shake  are  usual,  as  are  also  a  firm  step  and 
a  glance  of  the  eye  which  leave  no  uncertainty  as  to 
intentions.  The  Motive  is  frequently  associated 
with  the  Mental  under  the  title  of  Mental-Motive, 
or  Motive- Ad^ental,  when  energy,  both  physical  and 
mental,  is  displayed,  and  again,  it  combines  with  the 
Vital  and  becomes  the  Motive- Vital,  or  Vital-Mo- 
tive, when  force  and  good  nature  are  equally  con- 
spicuous.    The  signs  of  the  Motive  temperament  are : 

1 .  Medium  sized  head. 

2.  A  c"onvex  profile. 

3.  An  uneven  and  somewhat  receding  forehead. 

4.  Medium  light  or  red  hair. 

5.  Medium  blond  or  florid  complexion. 

6.  Blue  or  light  brown  eyes. 

7.  A  strong  nose. 

8.  Square  jaws. 

9.  Strong  teeth  and  prominent  eye  teeth. 

10.  Medium  height  and  weight. 

1 1 .  Strong  bones  and  firm  muscles. 

12.  A  vigorous  constitution. 

3.  Vital:  This  temperament  is  evidenced  by 
abundant  flesh  and  a  rotund  physique  and  bespeaks 
a  love  of  high  living  and  of  the  luxuries  of  life;  it 
does  not  favour  longevity,  as  superfluous  flesh  is  a 
strain  upon  vitality. 


TEMPERAMENT  85 

The  Vital  temperament  consists  of  two  varieties, 
the  choleric-vital  and  phlegmatic- vital.  The  former 
is  denoted  by  blond  or  reddish  blond  colouring 
and  signifies  energy  and  good  nature;  the  latter  by 
brunet  colouring  and  indicates  lethargy  and  lack  of 
initiative. 

Of  the  three  temperaments,  Mental,  Motive  and 
Vital,  an  excess  of  the  Mental  evinces  superior  intel- 
lectuality combined  with  average  or  poor  physical 
development;  a  preponderance  of  the  Motive  indi- 
cates muscular  strength  and  activity,  but  only 
average  intellectuality;  while  the  Vital  in  excess 
denotes  the  hon  vivant.  A  blending  of  the  tem- 
peraments is  usual  and  ordinarily  preferable,  for  thus 
extreme  traits  are  avoided  and  general  capacity  is 
enhanced. 

Proportions  Indicate  Temperament 

Temperaments  are  evidenced  by  physical  propor- 
tions, thus: 

1.  The  Mental  temperament  is  indicated  by  a 
large  brain  with  a  small  chest  and  abdomen. 

2.  The  Motive  by  a  large  chest  with  a  small  brain 
and  abdomen. 

3.  The  Vital  by  a  large  abdomen  with  a  small 
brain  and  chest. 

4.  The  Mental- Motive  by  a  large  brain  and  large 
chest  with  a  small  abdomen. 

5.  The  Mental- Vital  by  a  large  brain  and  large 
abdomen  with  a  small  chest. 

6.  The  Motive- Vital  by  a  large  chest  and  large 
abdomen  with  a  small  brain. 


86  CHARACTEROLOGY 

7.  The  Mental- Motive-  Vital  is  indicated  when  the 
brain,  chest  and  abdomen  are  harmoniously  propor- 
tioned, under  which  conditions  the  temperaments 
are  balanced. 

Corpulency  and  Temperament 

Fleshy  people  are  of  a  peaceful,  lethargic  disposi- 
tion, while  those  who  are  thin  are  energetic  and 
initiative.  They  who  are  stout  are  usually  so  ex- 
hausted, owing  to  the  strain  of  carrying  much  flesh, 
that  while  spasmodic  energy  is  not  precluded,  they 
are  unequal  to  continuous  exertion. 

Thin  people  who  are  choleric  become  less  so  after 
having  put  on  flesh;  while  the  phlegmatic  who  are 
stout  become  more  energetic  upon  losing  flesh. 

The  stout  are  not  inclined  to  be  choleric  for  the 
reason  that  the  blood,  which  under  excitement 
rushes  to  the  head,  is  mainly  absorbed  by  the  large 
physique  and  thus  undue  blood  pressure,  which  is 
the  cause  of  mental  excitement,  is  unusual. 

Character  is  thus  affected  both  by  the  accumula- 
tion of  flesh  and  by  its  depletion.  Cassar  said, 
' '  Let  me  have  men  about  me  who  are  fat  — Yond 
Cassius  has  a  lean  and  hungry  look,  he  thinks  too 
much;  such  men  are  dangerous." 

Height  likewise  influences  character.  Tall  men 
are  ordinarily  lacking  in  firmness  and  self-esteem, 
while  short  and  small  men  are  usually  brimming 
over  with  confidence  and  self-importance,  and  thus 
personality  as  between  tall  and  short  men  is  some- 
what equalized. 


TEMPERAMENT  87 

Pastimes  Accord  with  Temperament 

In  considering  pastimes,  temperaments  are  to  be 
noted. 

The  Motive  and  Choleric  suggest  sports  which 
require  much  physical  exertion,  while  the  Memo- 
Mental  and  Phlegmatic  indicate  a  love  of  indoor 
games  such  as  cards  and  chess.  The  Reso- Mental 
is  contrary  to  sports  and  games  but  favours  mental 
research.  With  the  latter,  serious  occupation  is  a 
pleasure  and  a  pastime. 

Temperaments  other  than  those  mentioned  have 
been  described  by  the  early  writers,  and  while  some 
of  them  are  interesting,  they  are  confusing  and  super- 
fluous and  have  therefore  been  omitted.* 


*This  chapter  has  been  located  in  advance  of  those  referring  to  the 
features  in  order  that  readers  may  at  once  understand  the  extreme  im- 
portance of  the  temperaments  in  diagnosis.  Character  cannot  be  correctly 
analyzed  without  consideration  of  the  temperaments. 


T 


CHAPTER   IV 
Complexion 

The  visible  face  is  a  reflection  of  the  invisible  spirit. 

HE  complexions  of  all  races  can  be  fairly 
accurately  illustrated  by  the  mixture  of  coffee 
and  cream  in  different  proportions.  Black  coffee  is 
approximately  the  colour  of  the  African  negro;  a 
slight  admixture  of  cream  produces  the  shade  of  the 
Egyptians,  the  Oriental  Indian  races,  and  the  Sia- 
mese. The  addition  of  more  cream,  and  we  have 
the  complexion  of  the  Italians,  Spaniards,  Portuguese, 
Greeks  and  southern  French.  If  still  more  is  added, 
the  colour  of  the  Japanese  and  Chinese  results,  which 
has  been  incorrectly  described  as  yellow.  By  largely 
increasing  the  quantity  of  cream  we  arrive  at  the 
complexion  of  the  medium  light-skinned  races  of 
Central  Europe,  and  finally  we  have  the  extreme 
blond  colouring  of  the  North. 

The  complexions  of  all  races  except  the  negro, 
whose  skin  is  nearly  black,  are  broadly  included  un- 
der blonds  and  brunets,  the  term  "blond"  refer- 
ring to  those  whose  skin,  hair  and  eyes  are  of  light 
colour,  and  "  brunet "  to  those  in  whom  dark  pigment 
predominates.  The  word  "brunet"  is  masculine, 
while  "brunette"  is  feminine. 

While  blonds  are  usual  in  Northern  and  brunets  in 
Southern  countries,  it  is  impossible  to  assign  precise 
geographical  boundaries  to  either  of  these  types,  for 
in  Central  Europe  and  throughout  North  America, 


COMPLEXION  89 

owing   to   continual   immigration,    emigration   and 
inter-marriage,  colouring  has  become  greatly  mixed. 

Characteristics  Indicated  by  Complexion 

Writers  have  claimed  that  dark  complexion  indi- 
cates strength  and  light  complexion  refinement. 
The  author  does  not  agree  with  this  theory,  for  it 
is  certain  that  among  Caucasian  races  brunets  are 
as  cultured  as  blonds,  while  blonds  are  physically  as 
strong  and  are  usually  more  energetic  than  brunets. 
The  refined  people  of  the  South  are  largely  brunets, 
while  in  the  North  where  blonds  predominate  the 
cultured  classes  are  mostly  of  light  colouring  or  of 
an  intermediate  shade. 

Masculine  and  feminine  characteristics  are  present 
in  both  blonds  and  brunets,  but  in  blonds  masculine 
qualities  are  more  numerous,  while  in  brunets,  femi- 
nine traits  prevail. 

Blond  Complexion 

The  term  "blond"  applies  especially  to  the  light- 
skinned  people  of  Norway,  Sweden,  Denmark,  Hol- 
land, Belgium,  Russia,  Germany  and  England,  and 
their  descendants  throughout  the  world.  Medium 
blonds  are  more  practical,  energetic,  ambitious, 
forceful  and  intellectual  than  the  extreme  variety. 
A  pale  blond  is  neither  assertive  nor  aggressive, 
but  a  florid  blond  or  one  with  reddish  or  auburn 
hair  is  markedly  so.  Blonds  have  a  preference  for 
light  or  neutral  shades,  which  harmonize  with  their 
colouring,  and  this  may  be  particularly  noticed  in 
the  works  of  artists  of  this  complexion  who  ordi- 
narily paint  in  neutral  tints.     The  light  complexion 


90  CHARACTEROLOGY 

of  the  Caucasian  is  an  inheritance  from  ancestors 
who  have  Hved  in  northern  climates  where  the  rays 
of  the  sun  were  not  intense,  and  low  temperature 
necessitated  abundant  clothing  which  assisted  in 
bleaching  the  skin. 

The  following  traits  pertain  to  medium  blonds:* 

Energetic.  Persevering. 

Courageous.  Provident. 

Practical.  Wilful. 

Concise.  Original. 

Initiative.  Ambitious. 

Unfavourable  traits  are  not  mentioned  as  few 
apply  unless  the  complexion  is  of  the  florid  blond' 
variety,  which  is  described  under  "Florid  Com- 
plexion." 

Brunet  Complexion 

The  dark  colouring  of  the  Southern  races  is  the  re- 
sult of  exposure  to  the  sun  for  countless  generations. 
The  effect  of  actinic  rays  may  be  observed  in  vege- 
table life.  If  plants  receive  abundant  light,  they 
are  rich  in  pigment;  if,  however,  they  are  grown  in 
comparative  darkness,  they  become  bleached. 

Brunet s  appreciate  brilliant  shades,  which  form  a 
pleasing  contrast  to  their  dark  skins,  and  artists 
of  this  colouring  prefer  rich  pigments  in  their  work. 
The  painters  of  the  pre-Raphaelite  school  were  of 
bnmet  complexion  and  their  canvases  are  conspicu- 

*  It  is  not  necessary  to  memorize  the  lists  of  traits  which  apply  to  the 
complexions,  the  features  and  the  cranial  districts  as  set  forth  in  the 
following  pages,  but  note  should  be  made  of  the  general  significance  of  each 
group  and  two  or  three  adjectives  from  every  list  memorized  which  will  be 
suggestive  of  the  whole.  These  lists  are  intended  as  an  assistance  to 
memory  in  delineation  and  for  this  purpose  they  are  of  importance. 


COMPLEXION  91 

ous  for  depth  of  colour.  Many  of  the  great  musicians 
of  the  world  have  possessed  dark  colouring,  which 
indicates  fervour,  love  and  pathos. 

Southern  brunets  are  gentle  in  their  manners  and 
have  milder  traits  of  character  than  light  com- 
plexioned  Northerners,  but  when  aroused  they  are 
energetic,  forceful  and  aggressive. 

Dark  skin,  hair  and  eyes  refer  to  passive  love  or 
the  desire  to  be  loved,  and  to  an  acute  sense  of 
taste  and  appreciation  of  flavours,  and  for  this 
reason  brunets  make  excellent  cooks. 

The  inhabitants  of  Southern  Europe,  owing  to  a 
salubrious  climate  and  luxiu-iant  vegetation,  have 
been  able  to  live  almost  without  work  when  so 
inclined,  and  this  has  developed  a  lethargic  tendency 
which  has  become  hereditary,  and  even  Northerners 
of  brunet  colouring,  and  therefore  of  Southern 
descent,  have  inherited  a  certain  inclination  toward 
lassitude  and  a  disinclination  to  strive  and  fight 
problems  to  a  finish. 

Northern  races  with  whom  blond  colouring  and 
light  eyes  prevail  are  forceful  and  assertive;  while 
brunets  of  the  South  excel  in  memory,  music, 
sentiment  and  poetic  imagination.  Blonds  and 
brunets  are  complementary  in  character,  for  each 
possesses  desirable  traits  which  the  other  lacks,  and 
consequently  in  opposite  sexes  they  attract  each 
other.  A  blending  of  the  blond  and  brunet  types 
implies  superior,  capacity,  physically  and  mentally. 

In  India,  Siam  and  among  Southern  Oriental  na- 
tions, owing  to  extreme  heat,  the  full  lethargic  brunet 
type   is   found;   while   in    Northern    France,    Eng- 


92  CHARACTEROLOGY 

land,  Ireland,  and  the  United  States,  the  energetic 
medium  blond  type  is  present;  farther  North,  in 
Norway  and  Sweden,  the  extremely  cold  climate 
again  develops  lethargy  and  this  is  due  to  the  in- 
activity which  results  during  winter  months. 

The  dark  complexion  of  certain  Oriental  races, 
such  as  the  natives  of  India  and  Siam,  refers  to 
religious  inclinations,  poetry,  love  of  brilliant  colours, 
sedentary  habits  and  memory,  and  with  no  people 
are  these  traits  more  conspicuous. 

Memory  with  the  Orientals  is  the  product  of  cen- 
turies, constantly  developing  until  it  has  now  become 
a  national  asset. 

Brunets,  although  normally  phlegmatic,  are  spas- 
modically choleric,  while  medium  blonds  are  normally 
choleric  but  occasionally  phlegmatic.  Medium  bru- 
net  colouring  is  gradually  prevailing  throughout  the 
civilized  world,  for  even  in  the  North  the  blond  type 
is  numerically  decreasing,  and  this  is  because  blonds 
who  migrate  South  become  brunets  in  a  few  genera- 
tions; while  brunets  who  take  up  their  residence  in 
the  North  maintain  their  colouring  and  hand  it  down 
to  posterity. 

Brunets  possess  the  following  traits,  although 
indications  in  individual  cases  may  be  modified  by 
temperament : 

Favoiu-able  Unfavourable 

Genial.  Depressed. 

Artistic.  Melancholic. 

Musical.  Unambitious. 

Reflective.  Undemonstrative. 

Pensive.  Slow. 


COMPLEXION  93 

Religious.  Placid. 

Conscientious.  Passive. 

Benevolent.  Lethargic. 

Florid  Complexion 

This  is  a  variation  of  the  blond  type  and  is  usually 
accompanied  by  brown  or  mottled  eyes  and  sandy, 
yellow  or  reddish  hair.  A  florid  complexion  of  a 
temporary  variety  is  caused  by  a  sudden  flow  of 
blood  to  the  brain,  denoting  the  active  choleric  dispo- 
sition. The  florid  colouring  is  seldom  perceptible  in 
brunets  on  account  of  the  dark  shade  of  their  skin. 

A  florid  complexion,  according  to  its  intensity, 
refers  to  the  following  traits  (Temperament,  Chap- 
ter II) : 

Favourable  Unfavotirable 

Energetic.  Excitable. 

Active.  Aggressive. 

High-spirited.  Pugnacious. 

*  Enthusiastic.  Quick-tempered. 

Intelligent.  Quarrelsome. 

Shrewd.  Nervous. 

Courageous.  Restless. 

Independent.  Grasping. 

Sanguine.  Loquacious. 

The  unfavourable  traits  listed  seldom  apply 
unless  the  active-choleric  temperament  prevails. 

Albinos 
Albinism,  which  is  the  result  of  deficient  pigmen- 
tation, is  evidenced  by  milky-white  skin,  pink,  violet 
or  gray  eyes,  deep  red  pupils,  and  white  or  yellowish 


94  CHARACTEROLOGY 

white  hair.  Albinism  is  usually  associated  with  sub- 
normal physical  development,  a  nervous  movement 
of  the  eyes  and  defective  vision,  and  as  poor  health 
affects  character,  forceful  traits  are  unusual. 

Albinos  are  scattered  throughout  the  world  and 
are  not  unknown  even  among  African  Negroes. 

Black  Races 

The  black  (or  in  reality  dark  brown,  as  pure 
black  skin  does  not  exist)  complexion  of  the  African 
and  certain  Oriental  races  implies  aifection,  leth- 
argy, music,  love  of  brilliant  colours,  and  lack  of 
initiative. 

Mixed  Complexions 

The  combination  of  dark  eyes  with  light  hair  and 
light  complexion,  or  of  light  eyes  with  dark  hair 
and  dark  complexion,  denotes  a  mixture  of  Northern 
and  Southern  blood,  under  which  circumstances  the 
characteristics  of  both  blond  and  brunet  types  are 
evident,  but  neither  to  a  marked  degree,  and  thus, 
the  character  is  balanced  and  high  mentality  is 
exhibited. 

The  darker  the  complexion,  hair  and  eyes,  the 
more  will  the  disposition  incline  towards  that  of  the 
Southern  races,  which  is  marked  by  affection,  mem- 
ory and  a  love  of  poetry,  of  brilliant  colours  and  of 
soul-stirring  music;  while  if  mediimi  blond  shades 
predominate,  the  character  will  be  practical,  forceful 
and  energetic,  and  a  preference  for  neutral  tints  and 
light  colours,  which  harmonize  with  light  complex- 
ions, will  be  indicated. 


COMPLEXION  95 

The  greater  the  mixture  of  blood  of  different  cul- 
tured races  the  more  favourable  is  the  mentality  of 
descendants,  and  this  accounts  for  the  high  intel- 
lectual status  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  for 
in  no  other  country  are  so  many  races  intermingled. 

Extreme  colouring  of  the  skin,  like  decided  colour- 
ing of  the  hair  and  eyes,  refers  to  extreme  traits 
while  a  neutral  colouring  suggests  neutral  traits. 
The  colour  of  the  skin  should  always  be  considered 
simultaneously  with  that  of  the  hair  and  of  the  eyes 
in  deciding  the  effect  of  colour  upon  the  character. 
If  the  skin  is  dark  and  the  eyes  are  light,  or  the  skin 
is  light  and  the  eyes  dark,  the  one  sign  neutralizes 
the  other  or  the  traits  of  the  bnmet  and  blond  colour- 
ing will  alternate  in  the  character. 

The  importance  of  the  colouring  of  the  skin,  hair 
and  eyes  is  equal  and  no  one  of  these  indices  should 
be  neglected  in  diagnosis. 


CHAPTER  V 
Physiognomical  Indications 

The  features  are  the  external  expression  of  internal  personality. 

Architecture  of  Face,  Head  and  Body 

THE  cranium  and  features  are  built  upon  archi- 
tectural principles,  convex,  straight  and  con- 
cave lines  variously  disposed  being  utilized  in  their 
design. 

The  convex  outline  wherever  found  stands  for 
strength,  the  concave  for  weakness,  while  the  straight 
line  reveals  a  balanced  character. 

On  the  above  principles,  an  arched  or  convex  nose 
shows  force  of  character,  one  which  is  straight 
signifies  neither  excessive  nor  deficient  strength, 
while  a  concave  nose  indicates  weakness. 

A  convex  forehead  implies  strength  of  memory, 
a  vertical  forehead  a  fair  memory,  while  one  which 
is  concave  presupposes  a  poor  memory. 

Protruding  eyes  which  arch  well  outward  betoken 
strength  of  memory,  those  of  average  prominence 
a  fair  memory,  while  sunken  eyes  signify  a  poor 
memory. 

Viewed  in  profile,  the  upper  lip  if  arched  outward 
expresses  force  of  character  and  wilfulness;  if  verti- 
cal, less  strength  is  suggested;  while  if  it  is  concave 
a  yielding  disposition  is  indicated. 

A  prominent  chin  (well  arched  outward)  denotes 

96 


PHYSIOGNOMICAL  INDICATIONS       97 

firmness;  if  it  does  not  protrude,  less  strength  is 
indicated ;  while  if  it  recedes,  a  yielding  character  is 
shown.  ^ 

With  the  sexes,  convexity  and  concavity  in  the 
outlines  of  the  features  are  complementary,  those 
which  are  typical  in  females  being  opposite  to  those 
that  are  usual  in  males.  When,  however,  the  sexes 
are  reversed  in  character,  the  female  possessing  a 
masculine  and  the  male  a  feminine  disposition,  the 
features  are  likewise  reversed  as  to  convexity  and 
concavity.  Thus,  a  masculine  woman  would  possess 
some  of  the  following  masculine  signs:  an  arched 
nose,  a  somewhat  receding  forehead,  a  prominent 
frontal  sinus  ridge,  sunken  eyes  or  a  receding  chin; 
while  an  effeminate  man  would  possess  certain 
feminine  signs,  such  as  a  convex  forehead,  a  small 
concave  nose,  a  projecting  chin,  large,  protruding 
eyes,  or  absence  of  the  frontal  sinus  ridge.  When 
in  the  grouping  of  the  features  convex  lines  appro- 
priately blend  with  the  concave,  beauty  of  outline 
results,  extreme  traits  are  modified  and  the  character 
is  balanced. 

No  face,  cranium  or  head  can,  however,  be  de- 
scribed as  poorly  formed  so  long  as  it  implies  con- 
spicuous ability  in  several  favourable  ways. 

Contour  of  Head  and  Face 
Viewed  from  in  front,  faces  can  be  classified  as 
follows : 

1.  Square.  4.  Inverted  wedge. 

2.  Oval.  5.  Double  wedge. 

3.  Wedge.  6.  Round. 
7 


98 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


CHART  B 
Typical  Faces 


PHYSIOGNOMICAL  INDICATIONS 


99 


I.  Square:  A  face  which  is  built  on  the  square 
plan  (Chart  B),  with  both  forehead  and  jaws  broad, 
expresses  wilf illness,   perseverance,    and   obstinacy; 


H 


Oval,  Wedge 

and  Square 

Heads 

Superimposed 


CHART  C 
The  Three  Main  Types  of  Faces  Superimposed 

but  if  it  is  likewise  fleshy,  it  will  signify  lethargy 
and  the  Vital  temperament  (Plates  7,  2"],  35,  and 

52).* 

The  most  capacious  cranium  is  one  which  is  simul- 
taneously broad,  long  and  high,  for  thus  the  maxi- 
mum amount  of  space  is  provided  for  encephalic 
(brain)    matter.  The    breadth    of    the    lower    face 

*  Where  reference  is  made  to  plates  for  the  purpose  of  illustration,  the 
student  should  bear  in  mind  that  a  particular  feature  under  considera- 
tion may  refer  to  a  trait  which  owing  to  the  presence  of  contradictory  signs 
may  not  be  conspicuous  in  the  character  of  the  individual  represented. 


100  CHARACTEROLOGY 

(jaws)  in  comparison  with  that  of  the  forehead  indi- 
cates the  degree  of  wilfulness  of  an  individual;  a 
broad  lower  face  denotes  decision  of  character  and 
extreme  breadth  obstinacy,  while  a  narrow  lower 
face  shows  a  yielding  disposition. 

2.  Oval:  This  shaped  face,  which  is  long  and 
narrow,  refers  to  lack  of  originality;  deep  reasoning 
powers  are  not  present,  although  memory  is  excel- 
lent. With  the  oval  or  oblong  face  as  with  the 
square,  the  breadth  of  the  lower  jaws  in  comparison 
with  the  forehead  decides  the  degree  of  wilfulness. 

3.  Wedge:  This  shaped  head,  which  is  broad  at 
the  top  and  tapers  toward  the  chin,  is  suggestive  of 
a  reversed  pyramid.  It  is  usually  accompanied  by 
a  slender  physique,  deficient  stamina  and  a  delicate 
constitution.  It  is  a  sign  of  the  Memo-Mental  tem- 
perament and  refers  to  memory,  bookishness,  the 
power  of  imitation,  the  facile  acquisition  of  lan- 
guages, and  the  love  of  acquiring  knowledge  from 
all  sources  (Plates  9,  41,  and  47). 

4.  Inverted  Wedge:  This  contour  of  face,  which 
is  narrow  at  the  top  and  broad  at  the  base,  is  the 
reverse  of  the  above.  It  is  a  low  type  and  is  associ- 
ated with  a  thick  neck,  heavy  jaws  and  a  fleshy 
physique.  It  presupposes  a  sedentary  life,  an  uncon- 
trolled appetite,  and  the  Vital  or  Phlegmatic  temper- 
ament, and  is  contrary  to  longevity.  Those  who  are 
muscular  in  youth,  frequently  through  lack  of  exer- 
cise, become  stout  in  middle  age  and  develop  a 
broad,  fleshy  lower  face  of  this  description. 

5.  Double  Wedge:  This  in  outline  is  a  combina- 
tion of  the  inverted  wedge  and  the  wedge,  joined 


PHYSIOGNOMICAL    INDICATIONS       101 

centrally  so  that  the  greatest  breadth  of  face  is  at 
the  cheek  bones.  It  is  a  degenerate  variety  and 
refers  to  commonality  and  lack  of  breeding  and 
cultivation;  it  is  not  unusual  in  the  lowest  social 
strata;  and  it  is  likewise  typical  with  the  American 
Indians,  the  Esquimos,  and  certain  primitive  tribes. 
6.  Round:  A  round  face  is  youthful  in  appear- 
ance and  proclaims  sociability,  good  nature,  the 
Vital  temperament  and  a  balanced  character  (Plates 
17  and  39). 

Profile  Indications 

There  are  nine  distinct  varieties  of  profiles,  the 
outlines  of  which  are  indicated  by  their  names  as 
follows : 


Receding. 


2.  Receding  vertical. 

3.  Convex. 

4.  Vertical  protruding. 

5.  Vertical. 

6.  Vertical  receding. 

7.  Concave. 

8.  Protruding  vertical. 

9.  Protruding. 

I.  Receding:  A  receding  forehead  in  combina- 
tion with  a  projecting  chin,  so  that  the  profile  has  a 
general  backward  slant,  from  the  base  upward, 
signifies  deficient  benevolence  and  lack  of  consci- 
entiousness, as  shown  by  the  forehead,  coupled  with 
severity  and  determination,  the  latter  traits  being 
implied  by  the  projecting  chin.  The  receding  fore- 
head favours  reason  but  is  contrary  to  memory, 


102 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


1.   Receding  2.   Receding  Vertical  3.    Convex 


4.   Vertical  Protruding  5.    Vertical  6.  Vertical  Receding 


7.   Concave  8.    Protruding  Vertical  9.    Protruding 


CHART   D 
Typical  Profiles 


PHYSIOGNOMICAL    INDICATIONS       103 

the  prominent  chin  is  consistent  with  memory  but  is 
opposed  to  reason,  so  that  the  signs  for  and  against 
memory  and  reason  balance  (Plates  8,  12,  and  70). 

2.  Receding  Vertical:  A  receding  forehead,  the 
profile  below  the  eyes  being  vertical.  The  receding 
forehead  indicates  a  reasoning  mind  but  is  against 
memory,  while  the  vertical  lower  face,  owing  to 
prominence  of  the  chin,  denotes  memory  and  firm- 
ness. This  variety  is  somewhat  similar  in  signifi- 
cance to  Type  No.  i,  but  not  so  firm  (Plates  8,  18, 
and  26). 

3.  Convex:  A  "receding  forehead  and  prominent 
middle  face  coupled  with  a  receding  chin,  the  entire 
profile  forming  an  outward  arch,  signifies  the  Reso- 
Mental  temperaraent.  If  the  forehead  and  chin  re- 
cede but  moderately,  the  indications  are  favourable 
and  presage  reasoning  capacity,  energy  and  sound 
judgment.  When,  however,  the  forehead  and  chin 
slope  backward  to  a  marked  degree,  both  memory 
and  reason  suffer  and  mentality  is  not  of  a  high 
grade.  The  inward  slant  of  the  chin  betokens  gener- 
osity, lack  of  self-esteem,  and  in  excess  deficient  will 
power.  If  in  the  case  of  a  convex  profile  the  nose 
is  large  and  arched,  force  is  added,  while  if  small  and 
concave  the  reverse  is  the  case.  If  the  jaws  are 
broad,  the  lack  of  force  observable  in  the  receding 
chin  will  be  somewhat  balanced.  A  convex  profile  is 
essentially  masculine  (Plates  6,  38,  and  48). 

4.  Vertical  Protruding:  A  vertical  forehead 
coupled  with  a  protruding  chin  is  a  sign  of  the 
Memo-Mental  temperament;  the  vertical  forehead 
proclaims  an  absorbing  mind,   literary  tendencies, 


104  CHARACTEROLOGY 

conscientiousness  and  benevolence;  the  protruding 
chin  means  firmness  and  wilfulness  (Plates  4  and 
i6). 

5.  Vertical:  A  vertical  profile,  the  forehead  and 
chin  being  directly  in  line,  refers  to  a  serious,  matter- 
of-fact  character,  and  to  stubbornness.  The  fore- 
head indicates  memory,  placidity,  conscientiousness 
and  religious  tendencies;  while  the  chin  suggests 
wilfulness,  firmness  and  passive  or  receptive  love 
(Plates  2,  30,  34,  55,  and  56). 

This  type  also  shows  adaptability  for  details  and 
imitative  capacity,  but  it  is  deficient  in  initiative 
and  originality.  It  is  somewhat  similar  in  its 
significance  to  the  concave  variety  but  not  so  pro- 
nounced. The  more  prominent  the  chin,  the  more 
is  firmness  shown,  and  the  more  projecting  the  fore- 
head, the  more  is  benevolence  and  memorizing  capa- 
city exhibited. 

6.  Vertical  Receding:  A  vertical  upper  face  and 
a  receding  chin.  The  vertical  forehead  implies  mem- 
orizing powers,  conscientiousness,  love  of  acquir- 
ing knowledge,  and  aptitude  at  languages;  while  the 
receding  chin  denotes  a  practical  mind,  generosity, 
kindness,  and  lack  of  self-esteem  (Plates  14  and  16). 
In  Plate  16,  the  strength  of  the  nose  counterbalances 
the  weakness  of  the  chin. 

7.  Concave:  A  protruding  forehead  combined 
with  a  sunken  middle  face  and  a  projecting  chin. 
This  profile  is  unusual.  The  prominent  forehead 
indicates  memory,  aptitude  for  languages,  benevo- 
lence, conscientiousness,  morality,  religious  tenden- 
cies and  a  thirst  for  knowledge;  the  prominent  chin 


PLATE   7 

Sir  Isaac  Newton 

Scientist— 1642-1727 

(Anterior  View) 


PLATE  8 

Sir  Isaac  Newton 

SciENTi  ST— 1 642-1 727 

{Lateral  View) 


PLATE   9 

Franqois  Marie  Arouet  de  Voltaire 

Philosopher  and  Author — 1694-1778 

{Anterior  View) 


PLATE   10 
Francois  Marie  Arouet  de  Voltaire 
Philosopher  and  Author — 1694-1778 

{Lateral  View) 


PLATE    11 

Samuel  Johnson 

Essayist— 1709-1784 

(Anterior  View) 


PLATE   12 

Samuel  Johnson 

Essayist— 1709-1784 

(Lateral  View) 


PHYSIOGNOMICAL    INDICATIONS       113 

shows  stubbornness,  receptive  affection  and  memory, 
and  in  combination  these  features  imply  a  serious, 
wilful,  theoretical  character,  lack  of  originality  and 
indifferent  reasoning  powers.  This  facial  outline  is 
a  sign  of  the  Memo-Mental  temperament. 

8.  Protruding  Vertical:  A  protruding  forehead, 
the  face  below  the  eyes  being  vertical.  The  fore- 
head shows  high  memorizing  powers,  conscientious- 
ness, benevolence,  and  hereditary  religious  instincts ; 
while  the  vertical  face  means  firmness,  passive 
affection,  deficient  energy,  and  lack  of  originality. 
The  Memo-Mental  temperament  is  suggested. 

9.  Protruding:  An  overhanging  forehead  coup- 
led with  a  receding  chin  so  that  the  entire  face 
slants  outward  from  the  base  upward.  The  fore- 
head stands  for  memory,  love  of  knowledge,  benevo- 
lence, and  religious  tendencies  and  the  receding  chin 
for  a  practical  mind,  kindness,  generosity  and  defi- 
cient self-esteem. 

The  above  classifications  are  based  on  profile 
outlines  only.  The  front  face,  however,  as  previ- 
ously described,  should  be  equally  consulted  in 
forming  conclusions  in  regard  to  character,  as  one 
view  may  seriously  modify  the  other,  the  one  being 
masculine,  the  other  feminine,  the  one  refined,  the 
other  coarse,  the  one  strong,  the  other  weak,  the 
one  favourable,  the  other  unfavourable. 

Proportions  of  Head  to  Body 

Not  only  the  actual  size  of  the  head  but  its  relative 
proportions  to  the  body  are  to  be  considered.     An 
average  sized  head  upon  a  tall  or  stout  man  would 
8  - 


114  CHARACTEROLOGY 

be  regarded  as  small,  while  upon  one  of  short  or 
slight  build  it  would  appear  large.  If  tall  men 
possessed  heads  in  proportion  to  their  height,  they 
would  appear  top-heavy.  If  the  body  is  dispropor- 
tionally  large  in  comparison  with  the  head,  it  attracts 
too  much  blood  to  itself  so  that  the  brain  suffers 
for  nourishment  and  mental  activity  is  reduced. 
If  the  body  is  small  relatively  to  the  head,  the 
brain  will  be  powerful,  but  deficient  physical  staying 
qualities  can  be  expected.  If  the  head  and  body  are 
proportional,  the  entire  physical  organization  will  be 
equally  well  nourished  so  that  energy  and  endurance, 
both  mental  and  physical,  will  be  present. 

A  cranitim  which  measures  twenty-three  inches 
in  greatest  circumference  indicates  good  mental 
ability  in  a  six-foot  two-inch  man,  extra  mental 
ability  in  a  five-foot  ten-inch  man,  and  extraordin- 
ary mentality  in  a  five-foot  six-inch  man,  but  a 
brain  of  this  dimension  would  be  entirely  out  of 
proportion  upon  a  man  of  five  feet,  two  inches,  or 
less,  as  the  body  could  not  support  the  brain  and 
mental  inactivity  would  result.  In  the  above  gra- 
dations sound  brains  and  normal  bodies  are  con- 
sidered, as  the  craniums  of  those  who  suffer  from 
hydrocephalus  (water  on  the  brain)  may  reach 
enormous   dimensions. 

If  the  brain  and  body  are  both  large,  power  both 
mental  and  physical,  but  deficient  activity,  will 
result,  while  if  they  are  both  small,  mental  and 
physical  activity  but  deficient  power  can  be  expect- 
ed. A  large  head  on  a  small  body  is  favourable  to 
mentality,  while  a  small  head   on  a  large  body  is 


PHYSIOGNOMICAL    INDICATIONS       115 

contrary  to  intellectuality.  Temperament  is  always 
to  be  considered  in  deciding  mental  activity  or 
inactivity. 

Large  and  Small  Features 

The  features  should  be  considered  not  only  as 
regards  actual  dimensions  but  relatively  to  each  other 
and  to  the  size  of  the  head.  Small  features  generally 
accompany  a  large  head  and  large  physique,  while 
large  features  are  more  usual  with  a  small  head  and 
slight  physique,  and  thus  a  balance  in  force  of  char- 
acter as  between  large  and  small  men  is  frequently 
shown.  When  the  cranium  and  features  are  both 
large,  unusual  power  is  present  (Plates  ii,  12,  17, 
18,  27,  and  28),  but  a  sraall  cranium  coupled  with 
diminutive  features  forms  a  weak  combination. 
Large  eyes  refer  to  memorizing  power,  but  are 
against  reason,  while  small  eyes  indicate  reasoning 
capacity  but  poor  memory.  Signs,  however,  must 
always  be  balanced  against  each  other  in  forming 
conclusions. 

Thin,  sharply  pointed  and  finely  drawn  features 
show  refinement,  memory  and  deficient  stamina,  and 
when  combined  with  the  choleric  temperament  de- 
note a  nervous  disposition  and  rapidity  of  thought, 
speech  and  action  (Plates  5,  6,  9,  and  10);  on  the 
other  hand,  broad,  rounded,  or  blunt  features  suggest 
deliberation,  reasoning  tendencies,  mature  judgment 
and  a  strong  constitution  (Plates  11,  12,  45,  and  46). 

Narrow  features  (nose .  and  mouth)  imply  poor 
breathing  capacity,  contracted  lungs,  and  a  feeble 
heart,  but  when  these  features  are  broad,  the  in- 
ternal organs  are  likely  to  be  capacious  and  sound. 


116 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


Heads  A  and  C  are  identical  in  skape 
as  is  tke  case  w^ith  B  and  D 


CHART   E 
Typical  Faces  with  High  and  Low  Foreheads 


PHYSIOGNOMICAL    INDICATIONS       117 

Large  features,  excepting  the  eyes,  presage  long 
life;  while  small  features,  excepting  the  eyes,  are 
contrary  to  longevity.  Large  eyes  are  against  long 
life,  while  small  eyes  favour  it.  A  large  brain  with 
small  features  (nose  and  mouth)  implies  placidity  and 
aptitude  for  details;  while  a  small  brain  with  large 
features  suggests  force,  energy  and  a  hectic  temper. 

The  heads  shown  in  Chart  E  are  intended  to 
exhibit  the  difference  in  intellectuality  which  exists 
when  the  features,  namely,  the  eyes,  nose,  mouth 
and  ears,  are  grouped  low  in  the  face,  and  when 
they  are  located  high.  The  heads  marked  "A"  and 
"C"  are  of  the  same  size  and  outline,  as  is  the  case 
with  "B"  and  "D,"  but  in  "A"  and  "B,"  in  which 
the  features  are  low  and  the  foreheads  are  high, 
extreme  intellectuality  is  evident,  while  in  "C"  and 
"D"  the  chins  are  long,  the  foreheads  are  short  and 
intellectuality  is  of  a  lower  grade.  "A"  represents 
a  head  of  the  high  memorizing  type,  while  ''C"  is 
markedly  inferior  in  this  respect.  "B"  is  a  head  of 
the  reasoning  variety,  while  such  is  not  the  case 
with  "D." 

If  the  temperament  is  phlegmatic  and  the  features 
are  small,  lethargy  and  incapacity  may  be  inferred; 
but  if  the  temperament  is  choleric,  in  spite  of  small 
features,  energy  and  fair  capacity  will  be  present. 

Strength  or  weakness  of  character  depends  upon 
strength  or  weakness  of  mind.  Strenuous  work 
strengthens  the  character  and  consequently  the 
features  grow  stronger,  while  lethargy  and  idleness 
weaken  the  character  and  the  features  deteriorate; 
thus  character  and  features  slowly  and  synchronous- 
ly alter  but  continually  harmonize. 


118  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Value  of  the  Features  in  Delineation 

Large  features,  the  eyes  excepted,  denote  power 
and  energy;  those  of  medium  size  display  average 
strength;  while  small  features,  the  eyes  excepted, 
accompany  an  indecisive  personality.  Small  fea- 
tures, however,  are  occasionally  desirable  to  modify 
others  which  are  extra  large  and  super-forceful.  By 
the  blending  of  strong  and  weak  features,  force  of 
character  is  balanced,  for  too  great  force  is  liable  to 
develop  into  unbending  wilfulness  which  defeats  itself. 

The  relative  value  of  the  features  to  an  analyst 
is  in  proportion  to  the  information  they  severally 
impart.  The  mobile  are  more  expressive  than  the 
immobile.  The  eyes,  therefore,  rank  first,  for 
through  them  the  brain  receives  most  of  its  impres- 
sions, and  being  constantly  in  motion  they  are 
extremely  expressive.  The  mouth  is  next  in  import- 
ance, then  the  nose,  ears,  chin,  jaws  and  cheeks. 
The  neck  should  not  be  omitted,  as  it  also  indicates 
character  according  to  its  length,  thickness  and 
strength ;  and  finally,  the  teeth  are  to  be  observed  as 
to  whether  they  are  strong,  broad  and  carnivorous  or 
long,  narrow  and  herbivorous  in  appearance ;  the  for- 
mer are  signs  of  animality  and  aggressiveness,  the  lat- 
ter of  placidity  and  the  Memo- Mental  temperament. 

It  is  impossible  to  cast  the  features  into  any  shape 
without  portraying  a  combination  of  traits,  and  even 
grotesque  faces,  such  as  are  seen  in  masks  and  cari- 
catures, express  various  abnormal  traits  of  character. 

Features  should  be  considered  as  to  their  pro- 
portions. Thus  the  ears,  nose  and  chin  are  to  be 
observed  as  to  length,  breadth  and  projection,  the 


PHYSIOGNOMICAL    INDICATIONS       119 

mouth  as  to  width  and  fullness,  and  the  eyes  as  to 
size,  slant  and  prominence. 

Occasionally  a  trait  which  is  t)rpified  by  some 
feature  is  not  apparent  in  the  character.  This  is 
either  due  to  intentional  suppression  of  the  exhibition 
of  such  traits  by  the  individual,  to  the  influence  of 
strong  counter-balancing  traits  as  shown  by  other 
features,  or  to  adverse  temperament.  Again,  a  dis- 
position may  be  evident  in  the  character  which  is  not 
clearly  indicated  by  a  feature  which  especially  refers 
to  it.  Thus,  the  fact  that  a  man  is  a  clever  musician 
does  not  necessitate  that  he  should  possess  ears  of 
ideal  proportions,  as  would  be  expected,  for  minor 
signs  of  music  might  in  the  aggregate  compensate.* 

Mathematics  of  Analysis 
In  considering  facial  and  cranial  conformation 
it  will  be  observed  that  contradictory  signs  are  the 
rule  rather  than  the  exception,  and  this  develops  a 
mathematics  of  analysis,  that  is,  the  addition  and 
subtraction  of  values  and  the  computing  of  the 
resultant  strength  of  different  traits;  thus,  if  there 
were  seven  marked  signs  of  memory  and  but  three 
of  reason  in  the  countenance  of  a  subject,  memory 
would  predominate  by  four  points,  and  again  if 
there  were  six  conspicuous  signs  of  firmness  and  two 
against,  firmness  would  predominate  by  four  points. 
The  value  to  be  placed  against  different  facial' and 
cranial  signs  in  adding  and  subtracting  values 
depends  upon  their  relative  development;  thus,  if 
the  signs  of  memory  and  of  reason  were  numerically 
the  same  but  those  of  memory  were  conspicuous 
and  those  of  reason  were  not,  the  resultant  would 
be  in  favour  of  memory. 

*For  further  details  regarding  the  features,  see  Chapter  XXI. 


L 


CHAPTER  VI 
Types  of  Heads 

The  brain  is  the  man.     No  rfian  is  greater  than  his  brain. 

IFE  from  start  to  finish  is  a  struggle,  and 
victory  goes  to  the  strong."  Weight  of 
brain  counts  mentally  just  as  avoirdupois  does  in 
physical  contests,  for  men  with  large  heads  succeed 
best  in  great  and  difficult  enterprises  as  they  are  ever 
able  to  oppose  a  heavy  brain  power  against  the 
light  brains  of  their  opponents,  and  when  it  comes 
to  conclusions  the  capacious  mind  wears  down  the 
smaller  by  sheer  force. 

Other  things  being  equal,  the  larger  the  brain  the 
less  its  activity  but  the  greater  its  power,  the  smaller 
the  brain  the  greater  its  activity  but  the  less  its 
power.  A  large  brain  with  small  features  can  be 
likened  to  a  massive  engine  with  small  wheels, 
which  moves  slowly,  but  powerfully,  and  accom- 
plishes much,  while  a  small  brain  with  large  features 
is  suggestive  of  a  small  motor  car  with  high  gear, 
capable  only  of  great  speed.  A  large  brain  with 
large  features  combines  power  with  energy,  while  a 
small  brain  with  small  features  is  inefficient.  The 
relative  proportions  of  the  features  and  cranial  dis- 
tricts, to  each  other,  are  thus  of  great  importance ;  it 
must  be  borne  in  mind,  however,  that  temperament 
also  influences  mentality  as  to  its  activity  or 
placidity. 

120 


TYPES    OF    HEADS  121 

A  man  with  a  large  brain  is  deliberate  in  forming 
opinions;  his  plans  are  well  digested;  he  considers 
causes  and  effects,  and  looks  into  the  past,  present 
and  future;  he  weighs  all  possibilities  of  a  situa- 
tion, avoids  rashness  and  observes  caution,  and  for 
these  reasons  his  judgments  are  reliable. 

"The  man  of  small  brain  sees  clearly  as  far  as  his 
vision  goes;  but  the  man  of  large  brain  extends  his 
line  of  thought  a  great  deal  further.  The  first  will 
be  found  to  rest  in  a  new  principle,  which  is  suggested 
to  him,  and  to  set  about  reducing  it  to  effect  with 
great  ability.  Inform  the  latter  of  an  original 
theory  or  new  facts,  and  a  light  seems  to  burst  upon 
him  that  shoots  through  the  dark  of  today  and 
penetrates  into  the  abyss  of  coming  ages;  hence  it 
will  be  found  that  individuals  of  small  encephalon 
rest  in  a  principle  as  it  is  propounded,  while  those  of 
large  brain  carry  it  out  to  the  very  verge  of  its 
ramification."* 

Heads  and  features  of  average  size  are  admirable 
for  average  purposes,  but  large  cranitims  and  large 
features  are  requisite  for  great  purposes. f 

An  essential  difference  between  large  and  small 
brains  is  that  the  former  possess  superior  analytical 
and  synthetical  ability,  imagination  and  construc- 

*  Sidney  Smith,  "Principles  of  Phrenology,"  page  49. 

fAn  interesting  experiment  showing  the  development  of  the  brain  as 
mankind  has  advanced  from  prehistoric  times  to  the  highest  Caucasian 
type  of  today,  was  shown  in  London  recently.  A  skull  was  cut  in  two 
laterally  around  the  base  of  the  brain  and  a  small  rubber  bag  which  could 
be  pumped  up  with  air  was  firmly  attached  in  place  of  the  dome  which  had 
been  removed  and  as  the  rubber  bag  under  air  pressure  gradually  expanded, 
the  continual  enlargement  of  the  cranium,  as  the  human  race  evolved,  was 
illustrated. 


122  CHARACTEROLOGY 

tive  capacity.  Small  brains,  however,  when  well 
proportioned,  are  more  capable  than  large  ones, 
which  are  lacking  in  this  respect.  A  low  order  of 
mentality  is  assured  when  a  mature  male  cranium 
is  exceedingly  small,  say  twenty  inches  or  less  in 
greatest  lateral  circumference.  The  features  are 
seldom  large  when  the  head  is  of  unusual  size,  for 
great  mental  power  and  proportional  energy  are 
rarely  associated.  On  the  other  hand,  the  features 
should  be  large  if  the  head  is  small  and  the  head 
should  be  large  if  the  features  are  small  or  mentality 
will  suffer. 

The  author  observed  a  ragged  tramp  in  London 
whose  head  was  at  least  twenty-three  inches  in 
circumference,  but  his  amorphous  features  and  dull 
eyes  demonstrated  that  the  quality  of  his  brain  was 
of  a  low  grade.  He  also  noted  a  dwarf  in  Chicago 
whose  brain 'was  enormous  but  evidently  inactive, 
for  his  intelligence  was  subnormal. 

Tall  men  seldom  possess  heads  in  proportion  to 
their  height,  for  with  them  strength  and  vigoiir  fav- 
our body  and  limbs.  It  is  the  man  of  average  height 
who  ordinarily  possesses  a  capacious  and  active  brain. 
A  tall  man,  however,  carries  weight  with  him  in  more 
senses  than  one,  for  his  personality  is  impressive  and 
his  physical  strength  is  frequently  in  proportion. 

In  an  assemblage  of  one  thousand  male  individuals 
of  all  classes,  not  more  than  ten  would  have  brains 
of  first  magnitude,  of  high  quality,  of  marked  activ- 
ity and  well  proportioned.  There  would  be  about 
one  hundred  of  second  rank  whose  brains  would 
be  lacking  in  size,  quality,  activity  or  proportions; 


TYPES    OF    HEADS  123 

say  three  hundred  of  third  rank  could  be  counted 
who  would  possess  but  average  brains  and  ordi- 
nary mentality,  and  the  balance,  or  over  one-half 
of  the  assemblage,  would  be  deficient  in  marked 
respects. 

This  calculation  is  only  approximate,  but  it  is 
fairly  accurate  and  is  arrived  at  by  estimating 
features  and  craniums  on  their  merits  without 
inquiring  who  the  individuals  are  or  what  they  have 
accomplished.  Abnormally  large  heads  are  denomi- 
nated "  macrocephalic "  while  small  heads  are  de- 
scribed as  "microcephalic."* 

While  experience  has  shown  that  a  large  brain  and 
large  physique  ordinarily  prevail  over  a  small  brain 
and  small  physique,  if  justice  and  right  are  on  the 
side  of  the  possessor  of  the  latter,  the  inherent 
strength  of  a  situation  may  be  equalized,  or  even 
reversed.  These  elements  are  psychological  in  their 
effect  upon  human  nature,  for,  on  occasion,  they  will 

*The  paper  "forms"  exhibited  by  hatters  as  shapes  or  outlines  of 
their  customers'  heads  are  grossly  misleading  and  useless  for  character- 
ological  purposes,  and  this  is  so  for  the  reason  that  the  measuring  appa- 
ratus called  the  "  Conformiteur  "  which  the  hatter  places  over  the  head  of 
his  customer  lessens  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  head  equally  in  produc- 
ing the  small  paper  cranial  outlines,  the  result  being  that  such  "forms"  are 
not  correct  miniature  reproductions  of  the  heads  from  which  they  are  taken. 
Only  the  outline  of  a  perfectly  round  head  could  be  correctly  illustrated  by  a 
form  produced  by  this  apparatus.  These  small  "hatter's  forms"  are  fre- 
quently published  as  representing  the  shapes  of  the  heads  of  prominent 
men,  but  for  this  purpose  nothing  could  be  more  inaccurate.  To  under- 
stand the  above  a  student  should  visit  a  hatter,  who  will  explain  the 
machine  and  its  workings,  but  there  are  few  hatters  even  who  realize  that 
these  small  forms  are  not  similar  to  the  outlines  of  the  heads  from  which 
they  are  taken.  If  a  full  size  cross  section  of  a  head  is  drawn  and  within 
it  a  number  of  smaller  concentric  tracings  about  an  inch  apart,  a  short 
straight  line  will  represent  the  innermost  oval,  and  thus  the  fallacy  of  the 
hatter's  "forms"  will  be  graphically  illustrated. 


124  CHARACTEROLOGY 

double  the  aggressive  power  of  a  small  man  or  their 
absence  may  halve  that  of  a  large  man.  *  The  reason 
for  this  is  that  all  men  instinctively  realize  that  law 
and  the  power  of  the  community,  if  evoked,  will 
come  to  the  assistance  of  one  who  has  right  on  his 
side,  and  no  cranitim  is  so  capacious,  no  brain  so 
clever,  and  no  muscular  system  so  powerful  but  that 
it  must  yield  to  strength  of  such  magnitude  once 
it  is  set  in  motion. 

Having  considered  heads  as  to  their  general  pro- 
portions, they  will  now  be  regarded  in  detail  as 
follows : 

1.  High. 

2.  Low. 

3.  Broad. 

4.  Narrow. 

5.  Long  (front  and  back). 

6.  Short  (front  and  back). 

7.  Peculiar  heads. 

I .  High  Heads.  Lofty,  narrow  craniimis  are  pos- 
sessed by  individuals  who  are  serious  minded,  pessi- 
mistic and  unappreciative  of  wit  and  humour,  and 
this  is  especially  the  case  if  the  features  are  likewise 
long  and  thin  (Plates  13,  14,  29,  30,  54,  and  55). 

Those  who  have  foreheads  of  this  description  have 
superior  memories  and  are  more  conscientious  than 
broad-brained  individuals,  but  they  are  less  shrewd, 
less  forceful,  and  lacking  in  practicality,  originality 
and  initiative. 

Brains  which  are  high  and  prominent  anteriorally 
suggest  poetry,  benevolence,  religious  convictions, 
moral    principles,    aptitude    for    details,    oratorical 


TYPES    OF    HEADS  125 

ability  and  love  of  knowledge  and  therefore  of  books, 
the  variety  of  bookishness  and  religious  tendencies 
implied  depending  upon  whether  the  anterior  dis- 
tricts in  addition  to  being  high  are  narrow  or  broad. 
In  the  former  case,  literature  in  general  is  appre- 
ciated and  the  acquisition  of  knowledge  through 
memory  is  indicated;  in  the  latter,  scientific  books 
and  such  as  require  cogitative  or  reasoning  capacity 
are  suggested,  and  furthermore,  provided  the  per- 
ceptives  are  prominent  and  the  temperament  is 
energetic,  originality,  individuality  and  productive 
capacity  will  be  present.  Energy  is  an  important 
trait,  tending  toward  originality.  The  phlegmatic 
are  rarely  original. 

A  man  with  a  lofty,  narrow  brain  has  high  ideals 
and  religious  views,  which  are  usually  inherited 
and  not  based  upon  independent  reasoning  power. 
If  well  educated  or  professional,  he  is  frequently 
possessed  of  an  elaborate  vocabulary  of  technical 
terms  which  he  mistakes  for  wisdom,  and  while  he 
may  be  fond  of  philosophy,  his  philosophical  views 
are  not  original  but  borrowed. 

Owing  to  deficient  analytical  ability,  those  who 
have  high,  narrow  brains  are  not  likely  to  assess 
information  at  its  true  value,  and  again,  the  accu- 
racy of  their  views  depends  upon  the  accuracy  of  the 
views  of  the  authorities  from  whom  they  derive 
their  information,  for  one  who  relies  all  but  exclu- 
sively upon  borrowed  knowledge  sees  with  another's 
eyes  and  thinks  with  another's  mind. 

There  is  a  limit  to  height  of  brow  beyond  which 
memory  blossoms  but  reason  fades. 


126  CHARACTEROLOGY 

When  a  district  is  unusually  highly  developed,  it 
is  so  at  the  expense  of  other  cerebral  areas  and  an 
inharmonious  brain  results.  An  extra  high  brain  is 
ordinarily  deficient  in  breadth  or  length  and  an  excep- 
tionally broad  head  is  usually  lacking  in  height  or 
length. 

A  high  brain  which  is  deficient  in  breadth  and 
a  broad  brain  which  is  lacking  in  height  are  each 
efficient  in  special  directions  but  they  are  inhar- 
monious in  development,  for  the  former  is  wanting 
in  reasoning  capacity,  the  latter  in  memory.  Extra 
length  of  brain,  like  extra  height  of  brain,  refers 
to  memory. 

If  a  rubber  ball  is  pressed  on  either  side,  it  grows 
high  and  long  (front  to  back),  which  roughly  illus- 
trates the  conformation  of  the  memorizing  brain. 

A  high  brain  may  not  be  uniformly  high,  nor  a 
low  one  uniformly  low,  for  the  cranium  can  be  high 
anteriorly  and  low  posteriorly,  or  the  reverse  (Plate 
58) ;  and  again,  a  brain  can  be  narrow  anteriorly  and 
broad  posteriorly,  uniformly  broad  or  symmetrically 
narrow.  The  brain  is  occasionally  as  broad  in 
front  as  behind,  but  never  broader. 

Extra  height  of  the  posterior  portion  of  the  cranium 
coupled  with  low  development  of  the  anterior,  a 
conformation  more  usual  with  the  masculine  than  the 
feminine  sex  (Plates  47  and  48),  denotes  firmness, 
self-reliance,  self-esteem,  and  frequently  obstinacy, 
narrow-mindedness,  deficient  conscientiousness  and 
lack  of  benevolence.  If,  however,  the  brain  is  high 
in  the  anterior  relative  to  the  posterior  portion,  con- 
scientiousness, benevolence,  and  religious  instincts 


TYPES    OF    HEADS  127 

will  be  present,  but  self-reliance  will  not  be  con- 
spicuous. The  former  variety  is  masculine,  the  lat- 
ter feminine. 

2.  Low  Heads:  A  low  brain  which  is  broad  is 
not  contrary  to  reason,  but  is  contrary  to  memory; 
if  it  is  remarkably  low,  however,  it  suggests  general 
subnormal  mentality.  If  it  is  low  and  narrow,  quan- 
tity of  brain  substance  is  seriously  deficient,  and  con- 
sequently this  is  the  most  unfavourable  variety,  but 
it  is  unusual  except  among  the  lower  strata  of 
humanity  and  with  those  who  are  mentally  defective 
(Plates  65,  66,  67,  and  68). 

3.  Broad  Heads:  High  heads  and  broad  heads 
are  supplementary.  In  business  enterprises,  a  man 
with  a  high,  narrow  head  should  select  a  partner 
or  manager  with  a  broad  head,  for  the  former  with 
his  excellent  memory  will  be  able  to  encompass  the 
manifold  details  of  the  business,  while  the  latter  will 
be  capable  of  conceiving  intricate  commercial 
schemes,  and  thus  between  the  two  varieties  of 
mentality  all  departments  of  the  establishment  will 
receive  expert  attention. 

If  we  consider  that  the  breadth  of  the  forehead 
is  represented  by  two,  and  the  height  of  the  head, 
measuring  vertically  from  chin  to  crown,  by  three 
units,  reason  and  memory  will  be  present  in  about 
equal  proportions.  If  the  breadth  of  the  forehead  is 
represented  by  two  and  the  height  of  the  head  by 
three  and  one-half  units,  memory  will  be  pronounced 
but  reason  will  be  inconspicuous.  If  the  cranial 
breadth  amounts  to  two  and  one-half  and  the  height 
of  the  head  to  three  imits,  reasoning  capacity  will  be 


128  CHARACTEROLOGY 

marked  but  memory  will  not  be  noticeable.  Breadth 
of  brain,  however,  is  not  sufficient  upon  which  to 
predicate  deep  reasoning  powers,  unless  fair  height 
of  head  is  likewise  observable.  Seldom  does  cranial 
breadth  equal  the  height  of  the  head  and  rarely  does 
the  height  of  the  head  exceed  the  breadth  of  the  brain 
by  more  than  one  unit,  for  in  either  case  mentality 
would  be  unbalanced  and  memory  or  reason  would  be 
extremely  deficient. 

An  active  brain  which  is  uniformly .  broad  and 
of  fair  height  is  practical,  original  and  initiative  and 
possesses  excellent  reasoning  capacity,  provided  the 
superciliary  ridge  is  well  developed  and  the  facial 
signs  of  memory  are  not  conspicuous. 

In  serious,  concentrative  work,  a  broad  brain  will 
seldom  capitulate,  for  unflagging  diligence  is  typical 
of  this  variety,  and  furthermore,  it  will  maintain 
neutrality  of  judgment  until,  owing  to  weight  of 
evidence,  it  is  justified  in  forming  definite  conclusions. 
Men  with  broad  brains  organize  and  systematize 
operative  schemes  to  a  degree  that  is  unusual  with 
those  who  possess  the  narrow  variety,  and  this  is 
due  to  perseverance,  initiative,  originality  and  con- 
structive capacity,  for  which  this  type  is  conspicu- 
ous. Generally  speaking,  men  with  broad  brains 
are  broad-minded,  with  narrow  brains  are  narrow- 
minded,  with  high  brains  are  high-minded,  and  with 
low  brains  are  low-minded. 

A  broad  brain  is  rationally  aggressive  and  cautious  ; 
a  narrow  one  is  seldom  aggressive  and  usually  timid. 
Caution  implies  that  action  is  supported  by  reason, 
while  timidity  signifies  caution  without  reason,  in 


TYPES    OF    HEADS  129 

other  words,  excessive  or  irrational  caution.  When 
the  forehead  recedes  somewhat,  a  broad  frontal 
brain  refers  to  mirth  and  wit,  but  a  high  vertical 
brain  is  seldom  either  mirthful  or  witty.  Wit  has 
its  origin  in  keen  reasoning  powers,  activity  of  mind 
and  originality. 

Breadth  of  the  posterior  cranial  area  combined 
with  contraction  of  the  anterior  refers  to  a  poorly 
balanced  brain  and  lack  of  self-control,  and  hence, 
to  poor  judgment;  especially  is  this  the  case  if  the 
choleric  temperament  prevails.  When  the  anterior 
and  posterior  districts  are  both  broad,  force  is 
restrained  by  reason,  and  judgment  is  reliable.  The 
broader  the  anterior  portion  of  the  brain  the  better 
is  the  judgment. 

It  is  not  intended  to  imply  that  every  broad- 
minded  individual  has  sound  judgment,  nor  that  all 
those  who  have  narrow  brains  have  poor  judgment, 
for  quality  and  activity  of  mind,  as  well  as  tempera- 
ment and  education,  are  to  be  taken  into  consider- 
ation in  such  decisions.  The  percentage  of  broad- 
brained  men,  however,  who  have  sound  judgment 
is  greater  than  that  of  those  who  have  narrow  brains. 
It  is  seldom  that  a  man  who  possesses  a  broad  brain 
is  not  a  reputable  success  in  whatever  department 
of  endeavour  he  may  have  chosen,  and  this  is  so  for 
the  reason  that  he  selects  with  discretion,  for  his 
judgment  is  sound.  A  brain  which  is  broad  but 
extremely  low  might  be  mechanical  in  a  small  way; 
its  possessor  might  be  a  good  chauffeur  or  a  fair 
engineer,  but  he  could  not  develop  into  a  scientist 
or  inventor  of  consequence,  for  his  memory  would 
9 


130  CHARACTEROLOGY 

be  so  defective  that  he  would  not  possess  a  sufficient 
accumulation  of  knowledge  upon  which  to  base 
practical  constructive  schemes.  The  facial  as  well 
as  cranial  signs  of  memory  and  reason,  however, 
must  be  considered  in  such  decisions. 

It  may  be  noted  that  of  thirty-three  delegates,  all 
of  whom  were  notable  scientists,  assembled  in  Wash- 
ington during  the  world  war  to  advise  regarding 
naval  construction,  there  was  not  one  who  did  not 
possess  a  uniformly  broad  brain. 

The  broad,  frontal  brain  is  inherited  from  reason- 
ing ancestors  and  its  power  is  constantly  enhanced 
by  education  and  experience.  Thinking  out  schemes 
and  means  of  accomplishment  causes  the  brain  to 
expand  laterally,  and  this  accounts  for  the  extra 
cranial  breadth  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  north  tem- 
perate zone,  who,  owing  to  climatic  conditions,  have 
ever  been  obliged  to  contend  with  nature  in  its 
adverse  forms.  A  broad  head  also  indicates  initia- 
tive capacity  and  the  hoarding  instinct  which  results 
in  the  continual  acquisition  of  wealth. 

It  is  upon  the  development  of  the  antero-lateral 
portions  of  the  brain  that  success  in  all  professions 
and  occupations  which  require  constructive  ability 
and  sound  deduction  principally  depends.  In  con- 
nection with  general  breadth  of  head,  the  lateral 
portions  of  the  skull  at  the  right  and  left  of  the  eye 
sockets  and  over  the  temples  should  be  broad. 

All  features  when  broad  possess  something  of  the 
significance  of  a  broad  head,  while  all  narrow  features 
somewhat  resemble  a  narrow  head  in  significance. 
Long  features  are  more  or  less  analogous  in  meaning 


TYPES    OF    HEADS  131 

to  a  high  or  vertically  long  head,  and  short  features 
to  a  low  or  vertically  short  head. 

Men  occupying  controlling  positions  in  commer- 
cial establishments  should  be  selected  for  size  as 
well  as  breadth  of  head,  and  especially  for  breadth 
of  forehead,  although  reasonable  height  of  brain  is 
also  requisite.  The  author  knew  of  a  capitalist 
who  accumulated  vast  riches,  and  yet  possessed  a 
narrow  brain.  He  had  the  foresight,  however,  to 
select  a  manager  who  had  a  broad  brain,  which 
accotmted  for  the  anomaly.  Success  in  commercial 
piirsuits,  however,  is  occasionally  more  the  result  of 
opportunity  and  good  fortune  than  of  intellectual 
ability. 

The  importance  of  prominent  perceptives  as  an 
indication  of  reasoning  power  cannot  be  over- 
emphasized (Antero-inferior  District,  Chapter  XV). 
A  brain  even  when  broad  if  lacking  in  this  sign  chiefly 
pertains  to  memory,  while  if  the  perceptives  are  well 
developed  quick  perception  and  reasoning  power  will 
be  present  (Plates  12,  18,  32,  and  57).  Prominence 
of  the  perceptives,  however,  taken  alone,  without 
considering  size,  proportions,  and  quality  of  brain 
and  temperament  is  insufficient  evidence  upon  which 
to  predicate  reasoning  capacity  or  sound  judgment. 

4.  Narrow  Heads:  Human  beings  who  have  nar- 
row heads  and  narrow-headed  animals  possess  simi- 
lar characteristics  in  so  far  as  they  are  both  active, 
timid  and  submissive;  while  men  with  broad  heads, 
like  animals  which  have  this  variety,  are  forceful, 
grasping  and  aggressive.  Energy  and  activity,  how- 
ever, in  all  men  depend  largely  upon  temperament. 


132  CHARACTEROLOGY 

A  narrow  head  may  contain  abundant  knowledge 
and  yet  be  devoid  of  ideas. 

The  author  has  met  people  whose  heads  were  so 
extremely  contracted  laterally  that  it  appeared  as 
if  their  crania  had  been  artificially  compressed,  and 
upon  investigation  he  found  that  they  were  fond  of 
poetry,  and  usually  possessed  oratorical  powers, 
memory,  capacity  for  details  and  imitative  ability, 
but  originality  and  independent  reasoning  capacity 
were  deficient  (Plates  29  and  54). 

The  familiar  expression  "a  narrow-minded  man" 
should  have  been  "a  narrow-brained  man,"  as  the 
mind  has  neither  length  nor  breadth  nor  height,  all  of 
which  the  brain  possesses.  Breadth  of  head  and  of 
features  refers  to  perseverance,  while  narrowness 
harmonizes  with  activity,  but  is  deficient  in  con- 
tinuity. 

5.  Long  Heads.  A  narrow  but  long  head  (antero- 
posteriorally)  does  not  indicate  forceful  traits  but 
refers  to  memory  and  to  a  kindly  disposition  together 
with  low  development  of  the  aggressive  faculties, 
which  pertain  to  the  sides  of  the  brain.  When  a 
narrow  cranium  is  associated  with  broad  jaws, 
unreasoning  obstinacy  is  implied.  Prominent  per- 
ceptives  (the  superciliary  ridge)  add  much  force, 
initiative  and  individuality  to  a  narrow  brain. 

A  long  head  which  protrudes  in  the  occipital  por- 
tion signifies  passive  or  receptive  affection,  love  of 
children,  capacity  for  details,  the  ability  to  imitate, 
love  of  music,  a  superior  memory,  and  consequently 
the  desire  to  accimiulate  knowledge  (Plates  42,  58, 
and  64). 


TYPES    OF    HEADS  133 

A  long  head  has  somewhat  similar  significance  to 
a  narrow  one,  as  extra  length  presupposes  narrow- 
ness. Broad  heads  harmonize  with  broad  bodies, 
while  narrow  heads  belong  to  individuals  who  are 
of  slender  build. 

6.  Short  Heads:  A  short  head,  that  is,  one  which 
is  lacking  in  length  from  sinciput  to  occiput  (front 
to  back),  is  masculine  and  denotes  amativeness, 
wilfulness,  and  decision  of  character;  it  also  pre- 
supposes breadth  as  otherwise  it  would  be  uniformly 
small.  Such  a  head,  if  symmetrically  broad,  indi- 
cates acquisitiveness,  aggressiveness,  secret iveness, 
caution,  originality,  and  analytical,  constructive 
and  reasoning  abilities.  When,  however,  a  short 
head  (antero-posteriorly)  is  high  and  lacking  in 
breadth,  memory  and  imitative  capacity,  hereditary 
religious  convictions,  high  ideals  and  love  of  poetry 
are  shown,  while  force  and  aggressiveness,  initia- 
tive, constructive  ability  and  independent  reasoning 
capacity  will  not  be  displayed  (Plates  13,  14,  29, 
30,  54,  and  55). 

7.  Peculiar  Heads:  It  is  astonishing  the  amount 
which  some  individuals  can  accomplish  in  life  with 
peculiar  instruments.  Thus,  there  are  men  filling 
prominent  positions  who  have  heads  and  featiu^es 
which  are  lacking  as  to  both  size  and  refinement. 
The  possessors  of  heads  of  unusual  shape  might  be 
compared  to  odd-shaped  keys ;  they  will  fit  some  lock, 
the  difficulty  is  to  find  the  lock.  Every  delineator 
will  observe  peculiar  heads,  but  the  more  imique  the 
outline  the  simpler  they  should  be  to  analyze,  as 
exceptional  proportions  typify  conspicuous  traits. 


134  CHARACTEROLOGY 

The  author  has  seen  professional  men  with  small 
brains  and  labourers  with  large  brains,  but  such 
combinations  are  unusual  and  are  explainable,  pro- 
vided analytical  concentration  is  brought  to  bear 
upon  each  case.  Thus,  a  clever  lawyer  with  a  small 
cranium  might  possess  a  super-active  brain  of  high 
quality,  while  the  large  head  of  a  labourer  might  con- 
tain an  inactive  brain  of  poor  quality. 


CHAPTER  VII 
The  Forehead 

The  Brain  is  a  mill,  a  forge,  a  workshop,  a  laboratory,  in 
which  thoughts  are  produced.  It  is  a  treasiuy,  a  deposi- 
tory, a  cabinet,  a  coffer,  in  which  knowledge  is  deposited 
for  futvure  use. 

OWING  to  the  ever-increasing  amount  of  knowl- 
edge at  hand  for  assimilation  by  mankind  and  the 
progress  of  higher  education  among  the  masses,  the 
brain  in  general  and  the  frontal  portions  in  particular 
are  gradually  being  filled  out  and  becoming  more 
prominent,  while  low,  narrow  and  markedly  receding 
foreheads  are  disappearing. 


Classification  of  Foreheads 

The  following  are  the  principal  varieties  of  fore 

heads : 

I. 

High. 

2. 

Low. 

3. 

Broad. 

4- 

Narrow. 

5- 

Smooth. 

6. 

Uneven. 

7. 

Projecting. 

a.  Upper  Forehead. 

b.  Middle  Forehead. 

c.  Lower  Forehead. 

8. 

Receding. 

9. 

Concave. 

135 


136  CHARACTEROLOGY 

I.  High:  A  high,  vertical  forehead  presupposes 
a  thirst  for  knowledge,  memorizing  capacity,  consci- 
entiousness, benevolence,  religious  tendencies  and 
integrity.  A  large  percentage  of  employees,  such  as 
cashiers,  confidential  clerks,  secretaries  and  stenog- 
raphers, who  are  employed  in  banks,  trust  com- 
panies, and  other  financial  institutions,  possess  this 
variety.  A  forehead  of  this  type  evidences  patience, 
economy,  capacity  for  routine,  and  likewise  memory 
for  words,  places,  events,  faces,  statistics,  and 
details,  but  it  does  not  imply  originality  or  initiative. 

When  the  brain  is  high  and  narrow,  indepen- 
dent views  are  not  observable;  learning  and  erudi- 
tion rather  than  individuality  and  practicality  are 
present  and  cogitative  rather  than  deep  reasoning 
capacity  is  exhibited.  Those  who  have  high,  nar- 
row foreheads  are  inclined  to  be  reserved  and  unde- 
monstrative; they  absorb  knowledge  readily  but  are 
inapt  at  giving  it  forth,  and  are  better  as  corre- 
spondents than  as  conversationalists  (Plates  13,  14, 
29,  30,  54,  and  55).  When  an  individual  with  a 
high,  narrow  brain  becomes  an  orator,  owing  to  the 
possession  of  a  superior  memory,  a  liberal  store  of 
information  and  a  broad  vocabulary,  he  can  compose 
and  memorize  speeches  in  advance  and  charm  his 
audiences  with  carefully  prepared  recitations. 

The  author  has  noticed,  while  passing  long  hours 
in  libraries  the  world  over,  that  a  large  percentage 
of  the  readers  possessed  high  foreheads,  which  be- 
token a  thirst  for  knowledge. 

Speaking  of  lofty  foreheads,  Rogerson  says :  "  The 
longer  the  time  elapses  after  the  death  of  a  celebrated 


THE   FOREHEAD  137 

man,  and  the  less  possibility  of  contradiction  from 
his  contemporaries,  the  broader  and  higher  does  his 
pictured  brow  become,  finally  attaining  the  dimen- 
sions of  water  on  the  brain."* 

It  is  not  uncommon  for  the  foreheads  of  historical 
personages  to  be  depicted  ten  to  twenty  per  cent 
higher  or  broader  than  they  were  in  life.  This  is 
called  "artist's  license,"  and  thus  the  great  men 
of  the  world  are  permanently  misrepresented  on 
canvas,  in  marble  and  in  bronze. 

A  bald  forehead  of  medium  height,  when  viewed 
anteriorly  and  at  a  distance,  may  readily  be  mistaken 
for  a  high  one. 

2.  Low:  A  forehead  of  average  height  is  favour- 
able to  intellectuality,  provided  it  is  broad,  but  a 
distinctly  low  one  is  not  so,  for  the  reason  that  the 
upper  frontal  portion  of  the  brain  is  then  seriously 
deficient  in  substance  1  An  unusually  high  and  a 
remarkably  low  forehead  (Plates  48  and  70)  are  both 
contrary  to  deep  reasoning  capacity,  the  former 
because  memory  profits  at  the  expense  of  reasoning 
power,  the  latter  as  it  signifies  an  exceedingly  poor 
memory  and  hence  absence  of  a  sufficient  accumu- 
lation of  knowledge  upon  which  to  base  reason. 

3.  Broad:  A  broad  forehead,  provided  the  jaws 
are  reasonably  broad  and  the  superciliary  ridge  is 
prominent,  denotes  practicality,  caution,  persever- 
ance, acquisitiveness,  secretiveness,  executive  and 
constructive  ability,  originality  and  sound  reasoning 
capacity.  If  the  jaws  are  narrow  and  the  supercil- 
iary ridge  is  low,  these  traits  will  not  be  conspicuous 

*"  Character  in  the  Face,"  page  35. 


138  CHARACTEROLOGY 

and  memory  will  be  in  the  ascendancy.  Profound 
and  original  reasoners  of  all  times  have  possessed 
broad  foreheads  in  combination  with  general  breadth 
of  face  and  features.  Extra  height  of  brain  favours 
reasoning  capacity  and  sound  judgment,  if  breadth 
is  proportional  and  facial  signs  of  memory  are  not 
conspicuous  (Plates  i,  2,  9,  10,  11,  12,  17,  18,  27, 
and  28). 

4.  Narrow:  High,  narrow  foreheads  imply  mem- 
ory and  an  aptitude  for  details,  and  in  combination 
with  prominence  of  the  perceptives  (District  i) 
presage  activity  of  mind,  but  they  are  deficient  in 
creative  power,  and  are  not  therefore  usual  with 
men  of  individuality  and  forceful  personality;  and 
furthermore,  independent  reasoning  capacity  is  not 
marked,  and  judgment  consequently  is  liable  to  be 
defective.  Timidity  and  vacillation  on  the  one 
hand,  or  thoughtlessness  and  rashness  on  the  other, 
are  shown  by  those  who  possess  narrow  foreheads 
(Plates  29,  30,  54,  and  55).  Tall,  slender  trees  are 
not  producers  of  fruit,  nor  are  high,  narrow  brains 
producers  of  ideas;  and  just  as  broad,  spreading 
trees  are  fruit  bearers,  so  broad  brains  give  forth  new 
knowledge. 

5.  Smooth:  Smooth  foreheads  (devoid  of  wrink- 
les and  furrows)  are  a  sign  of  memory  and  placidity 
of  disposition,  aptitude  for  routine  and  detail,  lack 
of  originality  and  initiative,  and  deficient  executive 
ability.  This  variety  is  frequently  found  in  children 
and  adults  who  are  imitative  and  who  possess 
excellent  memorizing  capacity  but  are  not  given  to 
constructive  thought. 


THE   FOREHEAD  139 

6.  Uneven:  Uneven  foreheads,  which  are  re- 
plete with  wrinkles  and  furrows,  evidence  nervous- 
ness, energy,  force,  excitability,  deep  thought  and 
the  Motive-Choleric  temperament.  Circular  promi- 
nences or  bosses  to  the  right  and  left  on  the  upper 
portion  of  the  forehead,  known  as  the  "frontal 
eminences,"  signify  memory.  Protrusions  of  this 
kind,  which  are  only  slightly  above  the  level  of 
the  forehead,  are  occasionally  present  in  children 
who  possess  excellent  memories.  The  localities  of 
these  prominences  were  erroneously  assigned  by 
early  writers  to  the  phrenological  organs  of  "Caus- 
ality," or  "reasoning  and  planning." 

7.  Projecting  Upper  Forehead:  A  protruding  up- 
per forehead  accompanies  a  thirst  for  knowledge  and 
a  love  of  books,  and  betokens  an  inquiring  mind, 
high  ideals,  conscientiousness,  and  religious  inclina- 
tions. Those  who  possess  this  variety  have  superior 
memories,  comprehensive  vocabularies,  and  talent 
for  details,  but  they  are  lacking  in  initiative,  energy 
and  creative  power,  and  likewise  in  capacity  for 
planning  and  scheming.  They  are  fond  of  music, 
poetry  and  philosophy  but  their  views  are  not 
original. 

b.  Middle  Forehead:  A  projecting  or  convex 
middle  forehead  is  an  indication  of  superior  memory 
and  of  bookishness,  but  it  is  contrary  to  insight, 
initiative,  individuality,  deep  reasoning  capacity 
and  executive  ability.  Such  foreheads  are  usual 
with  children  who  have  superior  memories  and  who 
learn  readily  but  do  not  reason  deeply.  When  the 
middle  forehead  is  prominent  the  superciliary  ridge 


140  CHARACTEROLOGY 

is  not  observable.  If  the  middle  forehead  is  mark- 
edly concave,  so  that  in  profile  it  appears  to  be  hol- 
lowed out,  it  is  contrary  to  intellectuality. 

c.  Lower  Forehead:  A  forehead  which  projects 
in  the  lower  portion  (District  i),  so  that  a  prom- 
inent superciliary  ridge  is  in  evidence,  marks  an 
aggressive,  forceful,  energetic  character.  Promi- 
nence here  is  masculine  and  denotes  quick  percep- 
tion, intensity  of  thought,  emphatic  opinions,  initi- 
ative, and  the  power  of  interpreting  motives  and 
character  at  sight.  It  is  contrary  to  memory  but 
favotirs  reason.  Prominence  of  this  district  is  one 
of  the  most  pronoimced  signs  of  force  of  character  in 
the  male  sex.  The  lower  portion  of  the  forehead 
which  includes  the  superciliary  ridge  is  not  promi- 
nent with  young  children,  but  begins  to  develop 
with  boys  at  puberty.  Females  rarely  possess  prom- 
inence here,  but  when  they  do  a  masculine,  assertive 
and  initiative  character  is  displayed  (frontal  sinus, 
Chapter  XIII,  also  Plates  32  and  57). 

8.  Receding:  A  forehead  which  recedes  some- 
what is  contrary  to  memory  but  favours  reason 
and  executive  capacity.  There  is  a  limit,  however, 
beyond  which  the  forehead  should  not  recede,  which 
ordinarily  represents  an  angle  w^ith  the  vertical  of 
about  twenty-two  degrees.  The  author  has  seen 
foreheads  which  slanted  at  an  angle  with  the  per- 
pendicular of  at  least  thirty  degrees,  and  yet  their 
possessors  were  highly  intelligent.  In  such  cases, 
however,  the  craniums  were  broad  and  the  antero- 
inferior district  was  highly  developed.  A  forehead 
which  not   only  recedes   considerably  but   is   also 


THE  FOREHEAD  141 

narrow  produces  a  generally  contracted  brain  and 
is  therefore  contrary  to  both  memory  and  reason. 

9.  Concave:  A  hollow  or  sunken  middle  forehead 
causes  the  superciliary  ridge  to  appear  extra  promi- 
nent, and  furthermore,  it  denotes  a  poor  memory. 
This  sign  can,  however,  be  counterbalanced  by  other 
memorizing  signs  such  as  large,  thin  ears,  large  or 
protruding  eyes,  puffy  upper  eyelids,  thin,  pointed 
features,  all  brunet  signs,  or  by  a  long  cranium  from 
front  to  back. 

Veins  in  the  forehead  or  temples  which  are  at 
times  of  a  slightly  bluish  tinge,  indicate  nervous- 
ness, sensitiveness  and  irritability.  They  are  com- 
monly found  in  choleric  individuals  and  enlarge 
and  become  conspicuous  when  temper,  violent  laugh- 
ter or  other  exciting  causes  induce  a  sudden  rush  of 
blood  to  the  brain. 


CHAPTER  VIII 
Eyes,  Eyelids,  Eyebrows  and  Eyelashes 

The  eye  is  the  microscope,  the  telescope,  the  periscope  of 
the  mind.  It  is  the  instrument  by  which  and  through 
which  the  spiritual  comprehends  the  material. 

AMONG  the  features,  none  are  more  interesting 
than  the  eyes,  for  by  them  not  only  character 
but  even  thoughts  are  revealed.  Thus,  the  pugilist, 
by  watching  the  eyes  of  his  opponent,  knows  where 
to  place  his  guard  as  well  as  the  points  which  are 
open  to  attack.  On  the  street,  a  glance  decides 
instantly  on  which  side  one  is  to  pass  a  stranger  or 
upon  which  side  he  will  be  allowed  to  pass.  Words 
are  not  necessary;  the  glance  is  imperative.  Yes 
or  no  is  as  clearly  spoken  by  the  meeting  of  the^ 
eyes  upon  such  occasions,  as  though  it  were  enun- 
ciated by  the  lips. 

It  is  astonishing  how  many  expressions  the  eyes, 
in  combination  with  other  features,  can  give  forth. 
Thus,  a  man  may  look  humourous,  sly,  enthusiastic, 
hopeful,  trusting,  despairing,  scornful,  stupid,  frivo- 
lous, firm,  anxious,  animated,  sympathetic,  calm  or 
disdainful,  and  each  of  these  expressions  is  produced 
by  the  expansion  or  contraction  of  different  com- 
binations of  facial  muscles,  but  especially  of  those 
which  control  the  eyes,  eyebrows  and  eyelids. 

There  is,  thus,  a  language  of  the  eyes  which, 
although  voiceless  and  wordless,  is  universally  under- 
stood and  is  more  to  be  relied  upon  than  speech,  for 

142 


EYES,   EYELIDS,   EYEBROWS,   EYELASHES     143 

by  an  unguarded  glance  truth  may  be  revealed  even 
when  the  tongue  lieth.  People  converse  with  their 
eyes  as  fluently  as  with  their  lips,  and  thought  thus 
expressed  is  at  times  so  emphatic  that  a  single  look 
has  been  known  to  destroy  friendship.  One  glance 
like  a  flash  of  lightning  may  reveal  hatred  that  is 
smouldering  within  the  breast.  If  a  man  looks 
kindly,  words  are  superfluous ;  if  he  looks  dangerous, 
it  is  not  advisable  to  afford  him  an  opportunity  to 
prove  it. 

A  vicious  eye  arouses  either  alarm  or  combative- 
ness,  according  as  the  one  observed  is  by  disposition 
submissive  or  resistive,  timid  or  brave.  Authority 
is  in  the  eye  of  the  autocrat  just  as  subservience  is 
depicted  in  the  countenance  of  an  underling,  and 
even  social  status  is  revealed  by  the  presence 
or  absence  of  confidence  in  the  eye.  Alertness  as 
exhibited  in  the  eye  is  an  index  of  energy,  initiative 
and  cleverness.  Honesty  or  dishonesty,  virtue  or 
vice,  are  likewise  thus  disclosed.  One  who  does  not 
question  his  position  will  face  the  world  fearlessly, 
but  unworthiness  is  at  once  evidenced  by  the  glance. 

Eyes  are  at  times  mesmeric,  and  extreme  or  unique 
varieties,  such  as  the  deep  black,  decided  blue,  the 
"cattish"  green,  or  cold  gray,  are  especially  so. 
Eyes  which  fascinate  and  command  attention,  owing 
to  their  brilliancy,  peculiarity  or  force,  are  irresistible 
and  cannot  be  faced  by  those  who  are  lacking  in 
individuality  and  self-confidence.  The  hypnotizer, 
in  fixing  his  gaze,  suggests  sleep  and  his  subject 
sleeps.  The  serpent  wills  his  prey  to  come  to  him 
and  it  cannot  resist.     The  author,  while  visiting  an 


144  CHARACTEROLOGY 


Large  and  Round 


<[S}> 


) 


Small  and  Straight 


Oblique  Upward 


o 


) 


o 


Obuque  Downward 


CHART  F 
Typical  Eyes  (Anterior  View) 


PLATE   13 

Sir  Walter  Scott 

Historical  Novelist — 1771-1832 

(Anterior  View) 


I^IJH 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^?^^^?7^ 

^^^H 

^^^^^^ 

^^B^K^^ 

1 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^r 

^S^-vr 

^H 

^^W^ 

"^ 

1 

^^p??^ 

1 

^ 

Mj 

l^SiiSS^^^^ 

1 

*H 

1 

.- " 

1 

PLATE   14 

Sir  Walter  Scott 

Historical  Novelist — 1771-1832 

{Lateral  View) 


PLATE   15 

William  Wordsworth 

Poet— 1770-1850 

{Anterior  View) 


L  l^^^-*^ 


PLATE   16 

William  Wordsworth 

Poet— 1770-1850 

{Lateral  View) 


PLATE   17 

John  Eyton  Mayor 

English  Divine— 1825-1910 

{Anterior  View) 


I 

^^^^^^^^^9 

w 

^^^ 

^^^^^ 

^HB-\<%M. 

.    k 

^v10F!lM 

w 

^M^\;^  v  -:<fi3 

^,'^t'^^x'^^M 

1 

S^^ 

2^S 

L 

6^:'-'  '-^■^":/^': 

m0m 

^^^^^^ 

%-^-'&-_\-^  ;■_;■; 

-■^^-V-nV-.J^M 

/2y.  •^''^'^  \^^M 

^^^^^^^^^^^H 

•itv-  ■'./■^'  :        "    .    *'>.; 

^^^ 

1  :■■;   :  : 

^^H 

;      '       r       ''           "■■----': 

.»i-5-?.^ 

^^^^^^^^^^H 

-■  '  -.-  -  V         "  -   "      ■ .'  -  ^ 

■' itlj222i^^B 

■ 

:,-.-  '■-  "-    'V'  '-''''::  ^ 

^^^1 

^^^^^BU'^^ 

^^^^^H 

^HH|>: 

1 

MiM 

PLATE   18 

John  Eyton  Mayor 

English  Divine— 1825-1910 

{Lateral  View) 


EYES,   EYELIDS,   EYEBROWS.   EYELASHES     153 

English  jail,  observed  a  prisoner  whose  eyes  were 
like  coals  of  fire,  for  in  them  was  stored  the. fury 
of  a  tiger.  No  one  could  look  into  those"  eyes  for 
more  than  a  second,  they  were  so  fierce  and  aggres- 
sive. 

Eyes  are  prone  to  develop  in  the  one  observed 
feelings  analogous  to  those  which  are  uppermost  in 
the  mind  of  the  observer;  thus  a  mirthful  look  excites 
laughter,  a  S3rmpathetic  smile  develops  a  kindly 
feeling  and  the  appearance  of  grief  produces  sorrow. 

People  who  admire  each  other  seek  one  another's 
eyes,  while  those  who  are  discordant  avoid  the  glance. 
Lovers  mesmerize  by  their  rapturous  glances  until 
even  against  their  wills  they  approach  each  other. 
The  look  of  love  is  a  feast  to  the  heart,  while  that  of 
hatred  is  poison. 


Details  Regarding  the  Eyes 

The  following  details  are  to  be  considered  regarding 
the  eyes: 

I .     Size. 

a.  Large. 

b.  Small. 

c.     Medium. 

2. 

Shape. 

a.     Round. 

3. 
4. 

b.  Straight, 

c.  Oblique. 
Distance  apart. 
Colour. 

a.     Black. 

b.     Brown. 

154 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


c.  Blue. 

d.  Gray. 

e.  Hazel. 

f.  Green. 

g.  Mixed. 
Brilliance. 

a.  Lustrous. 

b.  Lustreless. 
Movement. 
Vision. 


<S.     Expression. 


Large  -  fully  opened 


Small  -  partly  closed 


CHART  G 
Typical  Eyes  {Lateral  View) 

I.  Size:  The  terms  "large"  and  "small"  as 
applied  to  the  eyes  are  merely  convenient  expres- 
sions, and  are  made  use  of  for  the  reason  that  they 
are  well  understood.  After  maturity  all  human  eyes 
are  approximately  the  same  in  size,  and  the  differ- 
ence between  those  which  are  called  large  and  others 
that  are  described  as  small  only  refers  to  the  portions 
of  the  eyeballs  which  are  exposed  when  the  lids  are 
normally  open. 

It  is  necessary  to  observe  the  eyes  in  profile  as 
well  as  in  front  to  judge  accurately  of  their  size  and 


EYES,   EYELIDS,   EYEBROWS,   EYELASHES     155 

prominence,  and  if  a  subject  under  analysis  will 
look  up,  then  down,  and  then  sideways,  such  details 
become  at  once  apparent. 

a.  Large:  Wide  open  eyes  and  those  which 
protrude  are  lacking  in  concentration.  They  em- 
brace a  broad  field  of  vision  and  see  much,  but  they 
perceive  little  for  they  do  not  look  beneath  the  sur- 
face, nor  do  they  show  profound  thought,  carefully 
digested  views,  nor  mature  judgment;  on  the  con- 
trary, they  suggest  impulsiveness,  a  changeable 
mind  and  a  character  which  is  given  to  acting  with- 
out due  consideration  of  consequences. 

It  is  not  necessary  for  purposes  of  sight  to  keep 
the  eyes  extra  wide  open;  to  do  so  exposes  them  to 
danger,  and  therefore  such  eyes  imply  rashness. 
Their  possessors  take  risks  such  as  are  avoided  by 
those  who  have  the  small  or  medium  varieties,  and 
this  is  due  to  lack  of  thought  and  hence  of  caution. 
When  those  who  have  large  eyes  pause  to  think  in 
the  midst  of  danger  and  excitement,  they  are  timid, 
but  they  seldom  stop  to  think.  The  phlegmatic 
temperament  modifies  the  lack  of  caution  that 
accompanies  this  variety  of  eyes,  while  the  choleric 
enhances  it.  Large  eyes  have  great  receptive  power, 
and  therefore,  signify  memory;  they  are  frequently 
possessed  by  people  who  listen  attentively  but  talk 
little. 

Large,  protruding  eyes  denote  love  of  literature 
and  travel,  and  a  craving  for  knowledge.  They 
do  not  pertain  to  the  genius,  however,  as  profound 
minds  possess  an  element  of  originality  which  is 
foreign  to  this  variety.     Large  eyes  do  not  belong 


156  CHARACTEROLOGY 

to  leaders  in  the  world  of  constructive  thought. 
Their  owners  are  efficient  workers  in  every  depart- 
ment of  endeavour  where  memory  and  capacity 
for  details  are  essential  and  routine  work  is  re- 
quired. 

An  artist  with  medium  or  small  eyes  is  original  in 
his  compositions,  while  one  with  large  or  protruding 
eyes  is  a  copyist.  By  this  is  not  meant  necessarily 
that  he  copies  the  works  of  others,  but  that  he 
imitates  the  style,  technique  or  manner  of  other 
artists,  and  that  he  reproduces  nature  in  detail  and 
with  precision.  An  inventor,  or  composer,  whether 
in  music,  literature,  science  or  art,  if  distinctly 
original,  has  medium  or  small  eyes  and  they  are 
usually  of  medium  or  light  colour. 

When  those  who  have  large  or  protruding  eyes 
become  criminals,  it  is  due  to  thoughtlessness,  rash- 
ness and  lack  of  appreciation  of  consequences.  Full, 
lustrous  eyes  in  the  female  sex  are  beautiful,  but 
while  they  have  a  winning  and  affectionate  appear- 
ance their  possessors  are  not  deeply  soulful;  they 
submit  to  affection  and  perhaps  court  it,  but  they 
give  little  in  return;  they  are  receptive  but  non- 
demonstrative.  Between  the  sexes  large  eyes  are 
preferred  by  those  who  have  small  eyes. 

Large  or  protruding  eyes  and  prominence  of  the 
root  of  the  nose  in  combination  with  large,  thin, 
projecting  ears  imply  both  ocular  and  aural  mem- 
ory and  refer  to  what  might  be  described  as  photo- 
graphic memory,  for  their  possessors  can  glance 
casually  over  literature  and  retain  in  detail  that 
which  they  have  read,  the  actual  appearance  of  the 


EYES,   EYELIDS,    EYEBROWS,    EYELASHES     157 

pages  being  imprinted  upon  their  minds;  what  they 
hear  they  also  remember,  and  consequently,  in  but  a 
brief  time  they  acquire  much  knowledge. 

Wide  open  eyes  exhibit  lack  of  reasoning  capacity, 
for  a  person  cannot  think  profoundly  with  his  eyes 
extra  wide  open  any  more  than  he  can  fight  with 
his  hands  wide  open.  Reasoning  is  mental  conten- 
tion, just  as  fighting  is  physical  contention.  In  deep 
thought,  muscular  contraction,  that  is,  partial  closing 
of  the  eyelids,  accompanies  mental  intensity.  People 
with  wide  open  eyes  when  excited  look  dangerous, 
and  in  fact  they  are  so,  since  they  act  upon  impulse 
without  the  slightest  appreciation  of  consequences. 
They  act  first  and  think  afterwards. 

A  flighty,  unbalanced  character  is  inferred  when 
the  eyes  display  much  white  surrounding  the  irises, 
and  especially  is  this  the  case  if  the  choleric  tem- 
perament prevails.  If  the  temperament  is  phleg- 
matic, such  eyes  simply  betoken  lack  of  thought 
and  of  concentration  of  mind,  for  those  who  possess 
this  disposition  to  a  marked  degree  are  too  lethargic 
to  exert  themselves  under  ordinary  circumstances. 
The  reader  can  grasp  the  meaning  of  large  eyes 
by  opening  his  own  wide  before  a  mirror,  when 
deep  thought  and  concentration  of  mind  imme- 
diately cease,  for,  as  stated  above,  it  is  all  but  im- 
possible for  one  to  think  seriously  with  the  eyes 
extra  wide  open,  and  this  experiment  can  be  tried 
and  proved.  It  will  be  noticed  that  people  with 
large  eyes  have  the  appearance  of  being  continually 
astonished,  and  their  characters  correspond  with 
their  looks. 


168  CHARACTEROLOGY 

The  significance  of  large,  wide  open  eyes  is  illus- 
trated in  animal  life ;  thus  lap-dogs,  which  have  such 
eyes,  are  ornamental  but  they  are  not  useful  and  they 
are  not  easily  trained.  The  giraffe,  deer,  rabbit,  cat, 
owl  and  fish  have  wide  open  eyes,  but  none  of  them 
can  be  readily  trained.  Protrusion  may  refer  to  a 
diseased  condition  of  the  eyes,  under  which  circum- 
stances their  appearance  is  abnormal  and  character 
is  not  exhibited. 

To  epitomize,  the  following  characteristics  and 
abilities  pertain  to  people  with  large  or  protruding 
eyes,  unless  indications  are  modified  by  temperament : 

Favourable  Unfavourable 

Retentive  memory.  Absent-minded. 

Love  of  music.  Impractical. 

Capacity  to  imitate.  Undemonstrative. 

Aptitude  for  details.  Lacking  in  initiative. 

Educative  capacity.  Lacking  in  concentration. 

b.  Small:  Small  eyes  denote  deep  thought ;  they 
embrace  a  more  limited  field  of  vision  than  do  those 
of  the  large  variety,  and  the  mind  consequently 
being  less  disturbed  by  external  impressions  occupies 
itself  with  reasoning  and  with  original  conceptions. 
Small  eyes  thus  see  less  but  comprehend  more;  they 
are  concentrative  and  stand  for  precise  and  decisive 
views,  for  analysis,  synthesis,  perception,  comparison, 
caution  and  sound  judgment,  but  they  are  contrary 
to  memory.  If  the  eyes  are  abnormally  small,  they 
signify  shrewdness,  secrecy,  suspicion,  trickery  and 
deception,  and  their  possessors  are  likely  to  be 
artful,    calculating,    grasping    and    ready    to    take 


EYES,   EYELIDS,   EYEBROWS,   EYELASHES     159 

advantage  the  tnoment  that  the  opportunity  occurs. 
Small,  piercing  eyes,  commonly  called  "gimlet  eyes," 
are  evidence  of  temper,  spitefulness,  vindictiveness, 
pugnacity  and  similar  traits,  and  especially  is  this 
the  case  when  they  are  associated  with  the  choleric 
temperament.  Small  irises  to  the  eyes  accompany 
a  watchful,  deceitful,  cunning,  calculating,  uncom- 
promising disposition.  Eyes  which  are  not  only 
small  but  are  deeply  sunken  occasionally  indicate 
defective  vision.  Sunken  eyes  likewise  are  not 
unusual  with  the  aged.  The  above  conditions  are, 
however,  distinguishable  by  comparison  with  normal 
sunken  eyes. 

Eyes  the  lids  of  which  are  ordinarily  two-thirds 
closed,  predicate  deep  thought,  curiosity,  scepticism, 
suspicion,  shrewdness,  caution,  severity,  secretive- 
ness,  or  deception.  If  the  reader  will  close  his  lids 
about  two-thirds,  he  will  notice  that  he  is  able  to 
think  more  profoundly,  and  this  is  because  the  outer 
world  is  somewhat  excluded  from  the  mind  and  also 
for  the  reason  that  concentration  of  thought  accom- 
panies contraction  of  the  facial  muscles.  By  experi- 
menting one  will  notice  that  by  lowering  the  upper 
lids  and  throwing  the  features  into  a  harmonious 
contour,  one  can  intentionally  assume,  feel  and  dis- 
play any  of  the  above  mentioned  traits.  Partly 
closed  lids  in  combination  with  the  phlegmatic  tem- 
perament show  laziness  or  stupidity.  Small  and 
partly  closed  eyes  are  more  usual  with  the  masculine 
than  the  feminine  sex. 

To  epitomize,  the  following  terms  apply  to  small 
eyes  which  are  normally  partly  closed: 


160 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


Favourable  Unfavourable 

Keen.  "        Selfish.  Prying. 

Shrewd.  Grasping.  Suspicious. 

Thoughtful.  Penurious.  Jealous. 

Calculating.  Exacting.  Spiteful. 

Independent.  Quarrelsome.  Relentless. 

Forceful.  Aggressive.  Revengeful. 

Reasoning.  Sceptical.  Deceitful. 

Cautious.  Inquisitive. 
Observing. 

The  favoiirable  traits  above  listed  are  indicated 
when  the  temperaments  are  balanced,  the  unfavour- 
able when  the  choleric  temperament  is  paramount. 
Observe  the  contrast  between  the  traits  which  per- 
tain to  large  and  to  small  eyes. 

c.  Medium  Sized  Eyes:  While  eyes  which  are 
either  large  or  small  typify  marked  traits,  those  of 
mediimi  size  are  the  most  generally  desirable,  for 
they  denote  a  fair  memory,  good  reasoning  power 
and  common  sense. 

2.  Shape:  Eyes  are  (a)  round,  (b)  straight,  or 
(c)  oblique;  these  distinctions,  however,  have  not 
actually  to  do  with  the  eyes  but  with  the  size,  shape 
and  slant  of  the  openings  of  the  lids  (Page  144). 

a.  Round  Eyes:  This  term  applies  to  eyes  in 
which  the  lids  are  extra  wide  open,  so  that  the  entire 
iris  and  a  large  portion  of  the  white  shows,  giving 
them  a  conspicuous  globular  appearance.  The  signi- 
ficance of  this  variety  will  be  found  above  under  the 
heading  of  "Large  Eyes." 

b.  Straight  Eyes:  When  the  openings  of  the  lids 
are  horizontal,  a  practical,  sensible  character  devoid 
of  extremes  is  shown. 


EYES,    EYELIDS,    EYEBROWS,   EYELASHES     161 

c.  Oblique  Eyes  (the  Oriental) :  Eyes  which  are 
almond-shaped  and  slant  upwards  and  outwards 
from  the  nose  at  an  oblique  angle  refer  to  memory 
and  capacity  for  details. 

Eyes  which  are  oblique  in  the  opposite  direction 
to  that  of  the  Oriental,  so  that  they  slant  outward 
and  downward  from  the  root  of  the  nose,  like  those 
of  the  eagle,  suggest  keen  insight,  self-esteem, 
shrewdness,  executive  capacity,  deep  -thought,  con- 
centration of  mind  and  pessimism.  This  variety 
suggests  high  mentality  and  much  intelligence 
(Plates  23  and  24). 

3.  Distance  Apart:  Breadth  between  the  eyes  is 
usually  accompanied  by  breadth  of  brain,  and  there- 
fore implies  sound  judgment  and  a  reasonable,  cau- 
tious, practical  character;  it  likewise  indicates  ori- 
ginality and  constructive  ability  (Plates  33,  34,  39, 
and  40).  When  the  space  between  the  eyes  is  con- 
tracted, even  if  the  forehead  is  wide,  the  character  is 
liable  to  be  poorly  balanced,  excitable,  underhanded 
and  treacherous  (Plates  25  and  26).  If  the  head  is 
narrow,  the  eyes  are  necessarily  fairly  close  together, 
under  which  circumstances  traits  which  apply  to 
narrow  brains  are  represented.  Objectionable  terms 
as  above  listed  are  not  then  applicable  unless  the 
eyes  are  extremely  close  together. 

4.  Colour:  The  colour  of  the  eyes  is  hereditary; 
if  parents  are  both  of  dark  complexion,  the  eyes  of 
their  children  are  likely  to  be  dark;  if  both  are 
blonds,  they  are  usually  light;  while  if  one  parent 
is  blond  and  the  other  a  brunet,  they  will  be  of  an 
intermediate  hue,  or  those  of  different  offspring  will 

11 


162  CHARACTEROLOGY 

vary,  some  being  dark  and  others  light.  If  the  eyes 
of  children  are  light  when  both  parents  have  dark 
eyes,  it  can  be  inferred  that  ancestors  possibly  more 
or  less  remote  possessed  light  eyes,  and  the  converse 
is  equally  true  in  case  the  children  of  light-eyed 
parents  possess  dark  eyes. 

The  white  of  the  eye  is  china  white  with  blonds, 
but  frequently  bluish-white  with  brunets.  Light 
eyes  as  well  as  all  mediimi  blond  signs  accompany 
originality,  executive  capacity  and  initiative,  and 
also  poor  memorizing  power,  indifferent  judgment  of 
colours,  a  preference  for  neutral  tints  and  lack  of 
sensitiveness  for  flavours;  while  from  dark  eyes  can 
be  inferred  memory,  love  of  music,  capacity  for 
details,  love  of  luxury  and  of  food,  a  keen  sense  for 
flavours,  appreciation  of  brilliant  colours,  good  judg- 
ment of  colours,  placidity  of  disposition,  passive  or 
receptive  affection,  deficient  originality,  and  lack 
of  initiative. 

A  large  percentage  of  men  of  renown,  musicians, 
artists,  and  poets  excepted,  have  possessed  light 
eyes,  and  the  reason  for  this  is  easy  to  understand. 
Light-eyed  men  and  women,  wherever  found,  have 
inherited  a  strong  admixture  of  Northern  blood,  and 
as  Northern  races  of  the  temperate  zone  are  and 
always  have  been  forceful,  initiative,  practical, 
energetic,  pugnacious,  and  grasping,  their  descend- 
ants are  shrewd,  for  they  have  fought  their  way  to 
success  in  the  sciences,  in  commerce,  and  in  many 
directions.  Brunet  complexions  and  dark  eyes,  on 
the  other  hand,  wherever  found,  presuppose  South- 
em  ancestry,  although  it  may  be  remote,  and  South- 


EYES,   EYELIDS,    EYEBROWS,    EYELASHES     163 

erners  are,  by  heredity,  musical,  idealistic,  poetic, 
serious  and  religious. 

a.  Black  eyes,  or  rather  dark  brown  eyes,  for 
absolutely  black  eyes  among  human  beings  do  not 
exist,  bespeak  memorizing  ability,  receptive  affec- 
tion, and  love  of  music  and  poetry,  but  they  are 
deficient  in  originality  and  creative  power.  The 
keen,  sparkling  "black"  eye  is  as  aggressive  among 
eyes  as  the  Roman  nose  is  among  noses;  its  glance 
is  so  penetrating  that  it  might  almost  be  likened 
to  the  thrust  of  a  sword-blade.  The  villain  in  the 
play  is  represented  with  a  swarthy  complexion, 
piercing  black  eyes,  heavy  eyebrows  and  coal  black 
hair.  Brilliant  black  eyes  are  especially  beautiful 
in  women,  but  when  they  are  dull  and  devoid  of 
lustre  they  imply  lack  of  energy,  and  the  phlegmatic 
temperament. 

b.  Brown  eyes  of  a  medium  shade  are  similar  to 
black  in  their  significance,  but  less  intense.  They 
suggest  an  evenly  balanced  character,  and  while 
they  are  not  so  striking  or  attractive  as  the  dark 
brown  and  black  varieties,  they  are  more  generally 
favourable.  Eyes  of  extreme  colouring,  like  features 
which  are  extreme  in  outline,  indicate  marked 
traits,  while  eyes  of  neutral  tints  denote  general 
capacity  but  not  decisive  ability. 

c.  Blue  eyes  are  original,  energetic  and  practical, 
but  they  are  not  so  musical  or  poetic  as  the  dark 
variety;  they  evidence  a  selective  or  poor  memory 
and  also  concentration  of  ptupose,  energy,  reason- 
ing capacity,  shrewdness  and  sotmd  judgment.  Blue 
and  black  eyes  are  antagonistic  between  members 


164  CHARACTEROLOGY 

of  the  same  sex  but  are  attractive  to  the  opposite  sex. 
Thus,  a  black-eyed  woman  is  the  natural  affinity 
of  a  blue-eyed  man,  and  vice  versa. 

Among  blue  eyes  there  are  the  light  and  the  dark, 
the  brilliant  and  the  dull.  Mediimi  light  blue  eyes 
refer  to  blond  traits,  while  the  dark  blue  are  fre- 
quently associated  with  the  semi-brunet  complexion. 
Pale  blue  eyes  are  not  so  forceful  as  those  of  average 
depth  of  colour,  just  as  people  of  extremely  light 
complexion  are  not  ordinarily  so  capable  as  medium 
blonds. 

In  rifle  practice  an  expert  stated  that  he  could 
select  in  advance  the  successful  competitors  by 
observing  the  colour  of  their  eyes,  as  prizes  were 
usually  won  by  blue-eyed  contestants.  This  is  ac- 
counted for  by  the  fact  that  black  and  dark  brown 
eyes  are  less  concentrative  and  are  frequently  near- 
sighted. It  has  been  noted  that  blue  eyes  are  rarely 
affected  with  colour-blindness. 

d.  Gray  eyes  are  unusual;  they  lack  the  depth 
and  warmth  of  the  black  and  the  sympathy  of  the 
blue.  People  who  possess  this  variety  are  inclined 
to  be  cold-hearted,  calculating,  systematic,  and 
matter-of-fact. 

e.  Hazel  (reddish-brown)  eyes,  which  are  usually 
associated  with  auburn  hair,  signify  an  energetic, 
impulsive  and  forceful  character  and  the  choleric 
temperament. 

f.  Green  eyes  are  deceitful  and  treacherous,  but 
are  highly  intelligent  and  presage  talent.  They  refer 
to  energy  and  temper;  they  are  suggestive  of  cats' 
eyes  and  are  frequently  accompanied  by  feline  traits. 


EYES,   EYELIDS,   EYEBROWS,  EYELASHES     165 

g.  Mixed:  When  more  than  one  colour  is  observ- 
able in  the  irises,  a  changeable  nature  may  be  in- 
ferred. Eyes  which  are  of  varied  tints  denote  mixed 
traits  according  to  the  shades  which  they  contain. 
One  of  the  most  peculiar  combinations  which  the 
author  has  met  with  was  a  woman  who  had  one  clear 
blue  and  one  dark  brown  eye.  In  this  case  both 
blond  and  brunet  traits  were  represented..  He  has 
twice  seen  mulattoes  with  blue  eyes;  a  blue-eyed 
negro  possesses  certain  blond  traits  and  is  relatively 
a  blond  among  negroes.  The  blue  eye  of  a  negro, 
however,  is  not,  accurately  speaking,  blue,  but  a 
dull,  undecided,  bluish  colour.  Brunets  with  blue 
eyes  and  blonds  with  black  or  brown  eyes  are  highly 
intelligent,  are  most  attractive,  and  possess  a  mixture 
of  blond  and  brunet  traits. 

An  acquaintance  of  the  author  has  eyes  whose 
irises  are  yellowish  with  narrow  bluish  outer  rims, 
the  ground  of  the  irises  harmonizing  with  the  hair 
which  is  yellow.  Various  animals  have  tawny 
(brownish-yellow)  eyes,  but  this  colour  with  human 
beings  is  unusual.  Brown  eyes  with  narrow  bluish 
outer  rims,  and  eyes  with  spots  of  colour  contrasting 
with  the  ground  shade  of  the  irises,  are  occasionally 
to  be  seen,  and  in  such  cases  blond  and  brunet  traits 
are  mixed. 

5.     Brilliance: 

a.  Lustrous,  scintillating  eyes  are  more  usual 
with  women  than  men,  and  are  fascinating  in  the 
female  sex.  When  the  brilliance  of  the  eyes  is  con- 
spicuous, the  Memo- Mental  temperament  is  exhib- 
ited,   but    originality,    initiative    and    independent 


166  tHARACTEROLOGY 

reasoning  capacity  are  not  displayed.  Such  eyes 
betoken  a  nervous,  excitable  disposition,  and  especi- 
ally is  this  the  case  if  they  are  constantly  in  motion. 
Expression  is  enhanced  by  brilliancy  of  the  eyes, 
and  laughter  and  excitement  add  to  their  lustre.* 

b.  Lustreless  eyes  of  whatever  colour  evidence  the 
phlegmatic  temperament,  and  if  they  are  heavy  in 
appearance,  a  serious  and  inactive  mind.  In  health, 
the  eyes  are  bright,  in  illness  they  are  dull,  while 
in  death  colour  is  almost  extinguished. 

6.  Movement:  Slow-moving  eyes  accompany  the 
phlegmatic  temperament  and  denote  caution,  leth- 
argy or  stupidity,  while  those  which  vibrate  quickly 
proclaim  an  energetic,  nervous,  choleric  tempera- 
ment, and  likewise  lack  of  concentration.  Steady, 
firm-set  eyes  which  do  not  wander  but  look  one 
squarely  in  the  face  show  wilfulness  and  decision  of 
character.  Turning  the  eyes  sideways  without  mov- 
ing the  head,  or  what  is  known  as  looking  askance, 
implies  suspicion,  timidity  or  vindictiveness.  This 
habit  is  not  uncommon  with  the  insane,  and  also 
with  criminals,  who  are  naturally  the  most  suspicious 
of  men.  One  should  be  on  guard  against  people 
who  have  this  habit,  and  bear  in  mind  that  those 
who  are  over-suspicious  of  their  fellow  men  are 
liable  to  be  untrustworthy  themselves.  With  chil- 
dren, looking  askance  denotes  timidity,  a  silent, 
cautious  disposition,  or  undeveloped  mentality. 
Downcast  eyes  suggest  himiility,  modesty,  affec- 
tation, or  embarrassment. 

*  Brilliance  of  the  eyes  depends  upon  the  lubrication  of  their  surfaces 
with  lachrymal  fluid,  of  which  tears  are  composed.  Sudden  excitement 
caused  by  deep  sorrow  or  great  joy  increases  the  secretion. 


EYES,   EYELIDS,  EYEBROWS,   EYELASHES    167 

7.  Vision:  People  with  clear  normal  sight  are 
inclined  to  be  practical  and  have  reasoning  capac- 
ity, while  the  near-sighted  possess  superior  memo- 
ries, for  as  they  see  less  they  centre  their  minds 
upon  that  which  they  do  see  and  hear,  and  this 
results  in  frequent  mental  repetition  of  ideas  which 
develops  memory. 

8.  Expression:  Eyes  in  themselves,  apart  from 
their  surroundings,  such  as  the  eyebrows,  lids 
and  lashes,  have  little  more  significance  than  glass 
eyes  of  similar  lustre,  size  and  colour.  It  is  the 
movement  of  the  eyes,  lids  and  brows  in  com- 
bination with  that  of  other  features  which  produces 
the  many  expressions  that  constitute  the  language 
of  the  eyes. 

Eyelids 
Referring  to  the  eyelids  the  following  details  are 
to  be  considered: 

1.  Position. 

2.  Protrusion. 

3.  Discolouration. 

1.  Position:  If  the  upper  lids,  when  normally 
open,  cover  the  entire  upper  half  of  the  eyes,  while 
the  lower  lids  remain  distended,  the  indications  are 
toward  placidity,  lassitude,  pessimism,  despondency, 
and  at  times  stupidity ;  while  if  both  lids  are  normally 
partially  closed  so  that  the  pupils  are  scarcely  observ- 
able, caution,  suspicion,  severity  or  deep  thought 
may  be  presumed. 

2.  Protrusion:     Marked  protrusion  or  puffiness 


168  CHARACTEROLOGY 

of  the  eyelids,  and  especially  of  the  upper  lids,  is  a 
sign  of  a  superior  memory,  while  fullness  of  the 
lower  eyelids  is  said  to  show  weak  or  diseased  kid- 
neys. 

3.  Discolouration.  A  muddy  discolouration  of 
the  eyelids,  which  is  usual  in  deep  brunets  and  occa- 
sionally present  in  blonds,  is  more  common  with 
women  than  men.  It  is  considered  a  sign  of  beauty 
in  the  female  sex,  but  when  excessive  it  is  disfig- 
uring. It  increases  with  age  and  is  a  concomitant  of 
memory  and  all  bnmet  traits.  It  frequently  accom- 
panies a  delicate  constitution. 

Eyebrows 
Eyebrows  give  protection  to  the  eyes  and  expres- 
sion to  the  features,  and  may  be  studied  under  the 
following  headings: 

I. 


2. 


Position. 

3. 

Size: 

a.     Meeting. 

a.     Thick. 

b.     Wide  apart. 

b.     Thin. 

c.     High. 

4- 

Colour. 

d.     Low. 

a.     Light. 

Shape. 

b.     Dark. 

a.     Arched. 

b.     Straight. 

c.     Oblique. 

d.     Irregular. 

I .     Position 
a.     Meeting:    Eyebrows  which  coalesce,  forming 
one  continuous  line  across  the  face,  are  usually  as- 
sociated with  dark  eyes  and  dark  complexion,  and 
they  then  refer  to  brunet  traits,  such  as  love  of  music, 


EYES,   EYELIDS,   EYEBROWS,   EYELASHES     169 

lassitude,  lack  of  initiative,  passive  affection  and  a 
serious  undemonstrative  disposition. 

b.  Wide  Apart:  A  wide  space  between  the  eye- 
brows, like  breadth  between  the  eyes,  evidences  a 
practical,  trustworthy,  fair-minded  character. 

c.  High:  Brows  which  are  located  high  above 
the  eyes  show  memorizing  power  and  lack  of  con- 
centration and  are  contrary  to  independent  thought 
or  initiative.  Those  who  have  this  variety  are  not 
given  to  planning  but  prefer  to  carry  out  schemes 
which  are  conceived  by  others.  Such  brows  have 
a  similar  significance  to  and  usually  accompany 
eyes  which  are  normally  extra  wide  open,  in  other 
words,  large,  round  eyes.  High,  arched  eyebrows 
refer  to  a  non-investigating,  non-concentrative  and 
non-critical  mind,  and  as  concentration  and  criticism 
are  at  the  foundation  of  originality,  reason,  and, 
ultimately,  of  sound  judgment,  high  eyebrows  denote 
poor  judgment. 

d.  Low:  When  the  brows  are  low,  overhanging 
the  eyes,  wilfulness,  force  of  character  and  the  desire 
to  command  may  be  presumed,  and  if  they  are 
markedly  low,  severity  and  occasionally  cruelty  are 
displayed.  Such  brows  ordinarily  accompany  small, 
piercing  eyes  and  denote  temper,  worry  and  a  serious, 
pessimistic,  melancholic  disposition.  Their  owners 
are  prone  to  be  overbearing,  selfish,  aggressive,  and 
easily  provoked.  Low  brows  suggest  a  cogitative 
mind  and  one  which  delves  beneath  the  surface. 
Lowering  of  the  brows  accompanies  deep  thought, 
so  that  ultimately  the  brows  of  profound  thinkers 
become  located  low  down  while  those  of  memorizers 


170  CHARACTEROLOGY 

remain  high  up.  The  difference  in  significance 
between  high  and  low  brows  can  readily  be  ascer- 
tained as  follows :  If  when  standing  before  a  mirror 
one  lifts  the  eyebrows  high,  it  will  be  noticed  that  all 
appearance  and  feeling  of  firmness  and  self-confi- 
dence cease  and  serious  thoughts  depart;  while  if 
one  frowns,  thus  lowering  the  brows,  forceful  feelings 
and  rational  views  at  once  return. 

2.     Shape 

a.  Arched  Brows:  Brows  which  are  arched,  like 
wide  open  eyes,  are  a  sign  of  memory,  lack  of  deci- 
sion, deficient  executive  capacity,  and  absence  of 
initiative  and  originality.  They  are  ordinarily  thin 
and  express  refinement,  but  are  contrary  to  force  of 
character.  They  are  more  usual  with  females  than 
males. 

b.  Straight:  Brows  which  are  straight  or  but 
slightly  arched  are  masculine  and  imply  a  prac- 
tical, matter-of-fact  and  assertive  disposition. 

c.  Oblique:  Eyebrows  which  are  oblique  and 
point  upward  and  outward  from  the  root  of  the 
nose,  in  harmony  with  oblique  eyes  which  slant 
thus,  presage  optimism,  memory  and  capacity  for 
details;  while  those  which  slant  downward  and  out- 
ward, in  keeping  with  eyes  which  slant  thus,  show 
pessimism,  severity,  acumen,  deep  thought  and  keen 
discrimination. 

d.  Irregular:  Eyebrows  which  are  high  at  the 
outer  sides  and  make  a  sudden  downward  and  inward 
curve  at  or  near  the  root  of  the  nose  lend  a  scowling 


EYES,   EYELIDS,   EYEBROWS,   EYELASHES     171 

appearance  and  signify  a  serious,  worrying,  unhappy 
disposition.  Such  brows  are  usually  separated  by 
deep  vertical  wrinkles. 

3.     Size 

a.  Thick,  bushy  eyebrows  are  of  coarse  texture 
and  bespeak  masculine  traits,  as  well  as  a  severe, 
uncompromising  nature  and  conceit. 

Brows  are  prone  to  become  thick  and  bushy  as  one 
grows  older,  and  this  gives  to  the  countenance  a 
venerable  expression  and  develops  a  forceful  appear- 
ance. Men  of  wilful  thought  and  decided  character 
usually  have  heavy  eyebrows. 

b.  Thin,  delicately  penciled  brows  betoken  the 
Memo- Mental  temperament,  gentleness  and  refine- 
ment. They  are  usual  with  the  female  sex  and  are 
contrary  to  aggressiveness,  individuality  and  force  of 
character. 

4.     Colour 
The  colour  of  the  eyebrows  usually  corresponds 
with  that  of  the  hair  of  the  head,  but  as  years 
advance  the  latter  frequently  becomes  gray  or  white 
while  the  brows  retain  their  normal  shade. 

a.  Light-coloured  eyebrows  refer  to  traits  which 
accompany  the  blond  complexion. 

b.  Dark  eyebrows  suggest  traits  which  harmo- 
nize with  the  brunet  complexion. 

Eyelashes 

Eyelashes  are  long,  short,  fine  or  coarse.     Those 

which  are  long  and  cast  a  shadow  over  the  eyes  are 

considered    beautiful.     Long   lashes    are    feminine, 

short  ones  are  masculine,  and  this  is  so  for  the  reason 


172  CHARACTEROLOGY 

that  females  more  frequently  than  males  have  large, 
wide  open  eyes  which  require  the  extra  protection 
against  dust  which  long  lashes  afford.  Eyelashes 
have  little  physiognomical  significance,  although 
pathologically  they  are  of  interest.  Tuberculous 
patients  frequently  have  large,  lustrous  eyes,  long, 
black  lashes,  and  much  discolouration  around  the 
eyes. 


CHAPTER  IX 
The  Nose 

A  well  formed  nose  is  ever  an  ornament  to  the  face. 

THE  higher  types  of  humanity  possess  full,  well- 
defined  noses,  while  with  the  Mongolians  and 
Ethiopians  this  feature  is  flat  and  undeveloped.  If 
one  wishes  to  satisfy  himself  as  to  the  importance  of 
a  well-formed  nose,  he  need  only  elevate  the  tip  of 
his  own  or  flatten  it  against  his  face  or  compress  the 
nostrils  while  facing  a  mirror,  and  there  will  be 
revealed  a  countenance  that  he  will  not  care  to 
perpetuate. 

The  typical  European  or  American  nose  is  not 
quite  one-fourth  the  length  of  the  face  while  the 
Asiatic  and  Ethiopian  varieties  are  about  one-fifth 
of  its  length.  The  nose  in  exceptional  cases  con- 
tinues to  grow  throughout  life,  but  this  is  only 
apparent  in  those  who  normally  possess  large  noses. 
By  comparing  photographs  taken  years  apart,  in 
selected  cases,  growth  of  this  organ  after  maturity 
may  be  observed.* 

Types  of  Noses 

Viewed  laterally  there  are  seven  varieties  of  noses, 
five  of  which  are  Elementary  and  two  Compound, 
and  each  of  these  is  divided  into  five  sub-varieties, 
as  follows: 

*  It  is  natural,  as  large  features  accompany  conspicuous  traits  of  char- 
acter and  as  such  traits  increase  in  strength  as  years  advance,  that  the 
features  which  refer  to  them  should  continue  to  grow.  The  one  in  fact 
necessitates  the  other  as  features  and  character  alter  concurrently. 

173 


174 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


3.  b 


4.b 


4.C 


4.  d 


5.  b  5.  c  5.  d 

CHART  H 
Types  of  Noses  {Elementary) 


3.e 


4.e 


THE   NOwSE 

I. 

2. 

3- 

Roman. 
Semitic. 
Aquiline. 

Elementary  Noses 

4.  Grecian. 

5.  Retrousse. 

Compound  Noses 

175 


6.     Greco-Roman.  7.     Retrousse-Semitic. 


6.a  6.b  6.C  6.d  6.  e 


7.  b  7.C  7.d 

CHART   I 

Types  of  Noses  (Compound) 

The  above  varieties  are  subdivided  into: 

a.  Normal  (of  average  proportions). 

b.  Optimistic  (short  from  root  to  tip). 

c.  Pessimistic  (long  from  root  to  tip). 

d.  Inquisitive  (projecting  from  face). 

e.  Economic  (crushed  to  face). 

Viewed  anteriorly,  there  are  three  distinct  types 
of  noses,  namely: 

8 .  Cogitative  (broad  throughout,  blunt  at  the  tip) . 

9.  Caucasian    (narrow  throughout   and  pointed 
at  the  tip). 

10.     Ethiopian  (generally  broad  and  flat). 


176  CHARACTEROLOGY 

The  titles  which  distinguish  the  different  varieties 
of  both  elementary  and  compound  noses,  namely, 
normal,  optimistic,  pessimistic,  inquisitive  and  eco- 
nomic, have  been  given  them  by  the  author  in  order 
to  indicate  certain  conspicuous  traits  which  accom- 
pany them.  Thus,  the  normal  refers  to  traits  which 
pertain  to  noses  of  the  various  types  when  they  pos- 
sess average  proportions;  the  optimistic  denotes  an 
element  of  optimism  in  the  character;  the  pessi- 
mistic, as  the  name  implies,  suggests  pessimistic 
or  melancholic  tendencies;  the  inquisitive  variety 
might  be  termed  the  literary  nose  for  it  presupposes 
a  desire  to  acquire  knowledge  and  is  usual  with  stu- 
dents who  have  absorbent  min.ds;  and  finally,  the 
economic  signifies  closeness  and  economy. 

The  traits  which  pertain  to  compound  noses  (the 
Greco-Roman  or  Retrousse-Semitic)  are  suggested 
by  their  names,  for  each  implies  a  blend  of  those 
that  belong  to  the  simple  varieties  which  make  up 
the  combination,  the  traits  of  the  one  modifying  the 
other.  Thus  a  compound  nose  of  the  Greco-Roman 
class  would  not  show  so  high  a  degree  of  refinement 
as  a  simple  Greek,  nor  so  forceful  a  disposition 
as  a  pure  Roman,  and  again  a  Retrousse-Semitic  is 
stronger  than  a  Retrousse  in  its  significations  but 
not  so  aggressive  as  a  pure  Semitic. 

I.  Roman:  The  Roman  nose  is  convex  in  profile 
and  is  characterized  by  extra  prominence  of  the 
bridge  (Plate  i6).  This  variety  is  considered  aris- 
tocratic, and  in  a  sense  this  is  true,  for  it  is  not  un- 
usual in  the  upper  social  circles. 


THE   NOSE  177 

When  the  Roman  nose  is  not  only  strongly  arched 
but  is  large  and  broad,  it  signifies  an  extra  asser- 
tive, domineering  disposition  (Plate  46).  Men  with 
Roman  noses  are  dictatorial  and  fond  of  contention ; 
in  war  they  do  not  wish  to  follow  but  to  command, 
and  they  only  go  into  war  with  the  intention  of 
becoming  commanders  at  the  earliest  possible  mo- 
ment. Subservience  and  obedience  or  accepting 
advice  from  others  is  not  to  their  liking  (Plate  44). 

An  arched  nose  of  any  variety  is  a  masculine  sign 
and  is  usually  accompanied  by  a  commanding  voice, 
while  a  concave  nose  is  a  feminine  indication  and  is 
associated  with  a  voice  which  is  neither  forceful  nor 
aggressive.  Men  who  occupy  positions  of  authority 
usually  have  noses  which  are  somewhat  arched, 
while  the  majority  of  those  who  take  directions  from 
superiors  have  straight  or  concave  noses. 

Individuals  who  possess  arched  noses  are  more 
commanding  in  words  than  in  deeds,  as  their  great 
strength  lies  in  their  forceful  voices  and  tempers, 
owing  to  which  they  are  adept  in  compelling  obedi- 
ence. Ordinarily,  however,  they  are  not  physically 
aggressive. 

A  man  with  a  pronoimced  Roman  nose  must 
accomplish  his  endeavours  quickly  for  he  is  lacking 
in  patience,  and  when  steady,  persevering  effort  is 
requisite  to  accomplishment  and  details  are  to  be 
considered,  success  with  him  is  doubtful.  He  is 
given  to  worrying  and  to  the  display  of  excessive 
energy  and  he  thus  exhausts  himself  physically  and 
mentally. 


178  CHARACTEROLOGY 

As  the  Roman  nose  expresses  energy,  force  and 
deficient  patience,  it  is  not  usual  with  profound 
reasoners,  original  thinkers,  or  inventors,  for  deep 
thought  and  invention  require  patience  and  untiring 
effort.  There  have,  however,  been  exceptions  to 
this  rule  and  especially  among  musicians,  for  the 
composition  and  execution  of  music  of  a  grand  and 
classic  quality  require  not  only  reason  but  command- 
ing force,  to  which  this  type  of  nose  refers  (Plates 
37  and  38). 

The  significance  of  a  Roman  nose  and  a  pro- 
jecting chin  is  antithetical.  The  former  is  mascu- 
line, the  latter  feminine.  The  former  represents 
force  and  attack,  the  latter  caution,  obstinacy  and 
defense.  When  these  features  are  present  in  the 
same  individual,  aggression  and  caution  balance, 
neither  trait  being  evident  to  the  extent  that  is 
usual  when  one  feature  is  strong  and  the  other  weak 
(Plate  30). 

A  slight  arch  to  the  nose  is  desirable,  for  without 
it  character  is  likely  to  be  pusillanimous ;  in  fact,  the 
smallest  imaginable  rise  in  the  bridge  of  the  nose, 
even  the  sixteenth  of  an  inch,  adds  distinction  and 
assertiveness  to  the  personality. 

The  Roman  nose  may  be  large  or  small,  broad  or 
narrow,  long,  or  short,  prominent  or  crushed.  A 
large  Roman  nose  is  more  assertive  than  a  small 
one,  a  broad  one  displays  greater  strength  of  char- 
acter than  one  which  is  narrow,  and  a  long  Roman 
is  more  forceful  than  a  short  one.  The  economic  or 
crushed  Roman  nose  implies  stubbornness  more  than 
aggressiveness,  which  lattfer  trait  is  typical  of  the 


THE   NOSE 


179 


normal  Roman  nose;  while  the  inquisitive  Roman, 
which  projects  well  out  from  the  face,  is  associated 
with  an  inquiring  mind. 

When  the  tip  of  the  Roman  nose  extends  well 
downward  over  the  upper  lip,  as  shown  in  the  pessi- 
mistic variety,  it  refers  to  secretiveness,  severity  of 
opinions,  firmness,  distrust,  critical  views,  and  to  a 
serious,  melancholic  disposition  (Plates  37  and  38).* 

When  a  Roman  nose  and  the  choleric  tempera- 
ment are  simultaneously  present,  extreme  wilfulness, 
excitability  and  aggressiveness  are  observable.  Keen 
motorists,  lovers  of  horses,  and  sportsmen  of  both 
sexes  frequently  have  arched  noses,  for  this  variety 
suggests  the  love  of  forceful  accomplishment  and  of 
subduing  which  applies  to  such  tastes. 

The  following  traits  of  character  are  indicated  by 
the  Roman  nose ;  the  unfavourable  list  seldom  applies 
unless  the  choleric  temperament  prevails: 


Favoxirable 

Resolute. 

Firm. 

Independent. 

Forceful. 

Energetic. 

Courageous. 

Intrepid. 

Emphatic. 

Commanding. 

Positive. 

Assertive. 


Unfavourable 

Aggressive.         Excitable 
Pugnacious. 
Quarrelsome. 
Tyrannical. 


Egotistical. 

Envious. 

Selfish. 

Erratic. 

Impatient. 


Undiplomatic. 

Tactless. 

Inconsiderate. 

Suspicious. 

Inquisitive. 

Grasping. 

Austere. 

Severe. 


*The  angle  or  bridge  of  an  arched  nose  marks  the  edge  or  end  of 
the  nasal  bone  and  the  beginning  of  the  cartilaginous  formation,  of  which 
the  tip  consists. 


180  CHARACTEROLOGY 

When  the  phlegmatic  temperament,  which  has  a 
depressing  effect  upon  the  character,  is  present, 
many  of  the  forceful  traits  mentioned  above  as 
pertaining  to  the  Roman  nose  will  be  modified 
if  not  absent,  and  the  character  will  be  serious  and 
sedate. 

Certain  traits  which  are  inferred  from  the  Roman 
nose  are  equally  applicable  to  the  Semitic  and 
Aquiline  varieties,  as  will  be  observed  below. 

Compare  the  foregoing  list  of  traits  with  those  per- 
taining to  the  Retrousse  nose,  which  is  antithetical 
to  the  Roman  in  significance. 

2.  Semitic:  This  is  a  convex  nose  with  a  gradual 
outward  curve  which  bends  over,  downward  and 
inward  at  the  point.  The  typical  Semitic  nose  is 
large,  arched,  and  broad,  and  implies  shrewdness, 
insight  into  character,  and  a  fondness  for  bargain- 
ing. It  might  aptly  be  termed  the  "commercial 
nose."  If  an  arched  nose  is  pointed  and  does  not 
turn  over  and  inward  at  the  tip,  it  is  not  of  the 
Semitic  type  but  belongs  to  the  Aquiline  or  Roman 
varieties. 

The  Semitic  nose  signifies  a  wilful,  assertive  dis- 
position and  refers  to  strong  money-making  pro- 
clivities. One  which  is  not  broad  in  addition  to  its 
characteristic  profile  is  somewhat  lacking  in  the 
super-forceful  traits  which  usually  pertain  to  it. 
The  Semitic  nose  is  not  confined  to  the  Hebrews  but 
is  fovind  among  the  Assyrians,  Phoenicians,  Arabians 
and  other  Eastern  races.  An  optimistic  Semitic, 
which  is  shorter  from  root  to  tip  than  from  root  to 
base,  proclaims  humour,  assurance,  pertness,  sarcasm 


THE   NOSE 


181 


and  obstinacy.  A  person  with  this  variety  is  clever 
and  well  able  to  compete  with  his  fellow  men.  The 
pessimistic  Semitic,  which  is  long  from  root  to  tip  and 
projects  downward  over  the  upper  lip,  is  indicative 
of  a  melancholic,  taciturn,  selfish,  overbearing  char- 
acter. 

The  following  traits  are  associated  with  the  Sem- 
itic nose,  applicability  in  individual  cases  depend- 
ing upon  its  size  and  proportions,  and  upon  tem- 
perament : 


Favourable 


Commercial. 

Astute. 

Thoughtful. 

Calculating. 

Clever. 

Clear-headed. 

Provident. 

Thrifty. 


Diplomatic. 

Suave. 

Observing. 

Intuitive. 

Ambitious. 

Acquisitive. 

Affectionate. 


Unfavourable 

Avaricious. 

Assertive. 

Aggressive. 

Grasping. 

Selfish. 

Stubborn. 

Overbearing. 


3.  Aquiline:  The  Aquiline  nose  is  arched,  so  that 
from  root  to  tip  it  exhibits  one  continuous  outward 
curve.  This  variety  is  different  from  the  Semitic 
as  it  has  finer  lines,  is  pointed,  and  does  not  turn 
over  and  inward  at  the  tip;  it  also  varies  from  the 
Roman  in  that  with  the  latter  the  arch  is  angular  at 
the  bridge  (Plates  5,  6,  21,  and  22).  The  Aquiline 
nose  is  forceful  and  denotes  many  of  the  traits  which 
belong  to  the  Roman  and  Semitic  varieties  but  it 
is  more  refined  and  less  aggressive.  The  unfavour- 
able terms  which  apply  to  the  Roman  and  Semitic 
varieties  do  not  so  frequently  pertain  to  this.     The 


182  CHARACTEROLOGY 

strength  of  an  Aquiline  nose  if  long  or  broad  is 
increased,  if  short  or  narrow,   decreased.* 

The  following  traits  are  suggested  by  an  Aquiline 
nose  of  average  and  refined  proportions: 

Aristocratic.  Acquisitive. 

Resolute.  Energetic.         » 

Vigilant.  Assertive. 

Alert.  Commanding. 

Temperament  materially  influences  the  indications 
of  the  Aquiline  nose,  the  force  of  which  is  enhanced 
by  the  choleric  and  reduced  by  the  phlegmatic  tem- 
perament. In  combination  with  the  choleric  temper- 
ament many  of  the  objectionable  traits  which  pertain 
to  the  Roman  likewise  belong  to  this  type.f 

4.  Grecian:  The  Grecian  nose  as  depicted  in 
ancient  art  is  straight  in  profile,  the  slant  of  the 
forehead  being  continuous  in  the  same  direction, 
and  furthermore,  there  is  but  slight  depression  or 
concavity  at  its  root,  but  this  combination  is  seldom 
found  in  modem  life. 

The  Grecian  nose  suggests  artistic  taste  and  love 
of  ease  and  repose;  it  is  non-aggressive  and  accom- 
panies an  even,  harmonious,  well-balanced  character. 
If  it  is  long  or  broad,  its  significance  is  somewhat 

*An  arched  nose  of  any  type  is  usually  associated  with  a  receding 
forehead  or  a  receding  chin,  which  are  masculine  signs,  while  a  concave 
nose  combines  harmoniously  with  a  high,  vertical  forehead  and  a  prom- 
inent chin,  which  are  feminine  indications. 

t The  terms  "Roman"  and  "Aquiline"  as  applied  to  noses  are  inter- 
changeable with  some  writers,  but  the  author  has  distinguished  between 
them  for  the  reason  that  diversity  in  character  is  evident  between  indi- 
viduals who  possess  the  one  variety  or  the  other.  These  titles  are  not 
satisfactory,  but  it  is  difficult  to  improve  upon  them  without  coining 
terms  with  which  readers  would  be  vrnfamiliar. 


THE  NOSE  183 

forcefiil;  if  short  or  narrow,  it  is  less  so.  The  base 
of  the  normal  Grecian  nose  when  the  head  is  held 
erect  should  be  horizontal.  The  Grecian  nose  be- 
speaks neither  strength  nor  weakness  of  character 
but  average  force,  and  does  not  evidence  extreme 
traits  of  any  description.  It  is  typical  of  a  person 
who  is  willing  to  live  and  let  live  and  who  will  be 
courteous  at  all  times  to  all  men.  Its  marked  char- 
acteristic is  beauty,  and  it  is  more  usual  with  the 
female  than  the  male  sex. 

The  following  traits  of  character  are  inferred  from 
the  normal  Grecian  nose.  No  unfavourable  terms 
are  mentioned  as  none  apply. 

Artistic.  Courteous. 

Intellectual.  Good-tempered. 

Cultivated.  Peaceable. 

Refined.  Accommodating. 

Calm.  Dutiful. 

Patient.  Just. 

5.  Retrousse:  This  variety  is  concave  in  outline, 
curving  inward  from  root  to  tip  and  usually  turned 
up  somewhat  at  the  tip;  it  is  not  constructively  a 
strong  nose,  and  in  keeping  with  this  fact,  it  does 
not  exhibit  aggressive  force,  but  rather  timidity, 
diplomacy,  and  tact.  The  possessors  of  this  type 
of  nose  are  clever,  inquiring,  mirthful,  good-natured 
and  obstinate;  they  gain  by  winning  and  persuasive 
ways,  or  by  patience  and  perseverance,  that  which- 
the  owners  of  the  Roman  acquire  by  force.  When  the 
normal  Retrousse  is  thin  and  narrow,  and  the  con- 
cave outline  is  not  pronounced,  it  signifies  versatil- 
ity and  capriciousness,  cultivation  and  refinement. 


184  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Extreme  concavity  of  outline  is  not  artistic.  When 
the  Retrousse  is  raarkedly  tip- tilted,  in  other  words, 
is  shorter  from  root  to  tip  than  from  root  to  base,  it 
is  designated  an  optimistic  Retrousse,  and  implies 
humour,  good-nature,  confidence,  and  stubbornness. 
When  the  tip  of  the  Retrousse  projects  well  outward 
from  the  face,  it  is  of  the  inquisitive  variety  and 
betokens  an  inquiring  and  studious  mind,  but  if  it 
lies  close  to  the  face  it  is  of  the  economic  type,  and 
presages  closeness  and  economy.  The  Retrousse  is 
ordinarily  associated  with  a  superior  memory  and 
consequently  seldom  with  originality  or  profoimd 
thought.  There  have  been  philosophers,  however, 
who  have  possessed  this  variety. 

In  matrimony,  those  who  have  Retrousse  noses 
mate  harmoniously  with  the  possessors  of  the  Roman, 
Semitic,  Aquiline  or  Greco-Roman  types,  which  are 
antithetical  in  form  and  hence  in  significance.  The 
Retrousse  is  piquant  and  charming  with  the  female 
sex,  and  while  men  with  this  variety  are  versatile  and 
frequently  clever,  they  are  neither  aggressive  nor 
commanding  nor  forceful.  The  Retrousse  is  often 
associated  with  a  high  forehead  or  a  projecting  chin, 
which  are  feminine  signs,  the  former  feature  referring 
to  memory,  conscientiousness,  and  an  absorbing 
mind,  the  latter  to  wilfulness,  obstinacy,  economy, 
passive  or  receptive  affection,  and  memory,  the 
prominence  of  the  chin  balancing  the  lack  of  force 
suggested  by  the  concave  nose. 

The  following  traits  are  indicated  by  a  normal 
Retrousse  nose,  when  associated  with  the  choleric 
temperament : 


PLATE   19 

William  Godwin 

Author— 1756-1836 

(Anterior  View) 


PLATE   20- 

William  Godwin 

Author— 1756-1836 

(Lateral  View) 


^^^^^^^H 

\\ . 

^B  ^ 

'"       <'  ■-.- 

^^^^M 

^aj^noHpipviKR; 

^^^^^^^^^B^  '' 

^m^^^^^^ 

PLATE  21 

William  Pitt,  the  Younger 

Prime  Minister— 1759-1806 

{Anterior  View) 


PLATE   22 

William  Pitt,  the  Younger 

Prime  Minister— 1759-1806 

(Lateral  View) 


PLATE   23 

Henry,  Lord  Brougham  and  Vaux 

Chancellor— 1778-1868 

{Anterior  View) 


PLATE    24 

Henry,  Lord  Brougham  and  Vaux 

Chancellor— 1778-1868 

(Lateral  View) 


THE   NOSE 

Unfavourable 

Inquisitive. 

Obstinate, 

Restless. 

Timid. 

Frivolous. 

Jealous. 

Pert. 

Sarcastic. 

Impulsive. 

193 
Favourable 

Humourous. 

Vivacious. 

Loquacious. 

Cheerful. 

Sociable. 

Agreeable. 
When  associated  with  the  phlegmatic  tempera- 
ment, the  Retrousse  refers  to  a  serious,  non-demon- 
strative, reserved  and  non-energetic  character. 

Compare  the  above  lists  with  the  indications  of 
the  Roman,  Semitic  and  Aquiline  noses,  which  are 
antithetical. 

6.  Greco-Roman:  The  Greco-Roman,  which  is 
a  compound  variety,  has  two  prominences,  one  at 
the  bridge  and  the  other  at  the  point.  It  might 
appropriately  be  called  the  "American  nose,"  as 
it  is  typical  in  the  United  States.  It  presupposes 
energy  and  executive  capacity,  the  power  to  com- 
mand but  the  ability  to  obey,  force  controlled  by 
caution  (Plates  3,  4,  23,  24,  31,  32,  41,  and  42). 

This  type  of  nose  is  a  combination  of  the  Grecian 
and  the  Roman.  It  starts  out- in  childhood  to  be 
Grecian,  but  later,  owing  to  forceful  thinking  and 
consequently  forceful  breathing,  the  bridge  grad- 
ually develops  and  becomes  more  pronounced  until 
it  takes  the  form  of  the  Greco-Roman,  and  if  ag- 
gressive raentality  increases,  it  ultimately  develops 
into  the  Roman  nose.  One  who  is  inclined  to  be 
silent  and  speak  in  a  gentle  voice  seldom  possesses 
•an  arched  nose,  or  if  he  does  it  is  not  strongly  arched; 
while  an  aggressive  and  forceful  speaker  and  one 


194  CHARACTEROLOGY 

who  has  a  commanding  propensity  will  develop 
an  arch  to  the  nose  later  in  life,  if  not  in  youth. 
Dictatorial  speech  and  accompanying  forceful  breath- 
ing within  a  brief  time  has  no  appreciable  effect 
upon  the  bridge  of  the  nose,  but  in  the  course  of 
years  and  after  millions  of  forceful  breaths  have 
been  inhaled  and  exhaled,  its  conformation  becomes 
materially  strengthened.  This  is  on  the  principle 
that  a  drop  of  water  has  but  slight  effect  upon  stone, 
but  millions  of  drops  will  in  time  alter  the  shape  of 
boulders. 

Many  who  have  achieved  renown  in  literature, 
art,  music,  invention,  commerce  and  the  sciences  have 
possessed  the  Greco-Roman  nose,  which  is  stronger 
than  the  Grecian  and  less  dogmatic  than  the  Roman. 

A  nose  with  an  irregular  outline,  such  as  the 
Greco-Roman,  is  usually  accompanied  by  an  uneven 
forehead;  while  one  with  a  smooth  outline,  like  the 
Grecian,  is  ordinarily  found  in  conjunction  with  a 
smooth  forehead.  If  the  Greco- Roman  is  large  in 
all  its  dimensions,  much  strength  of  purpose  is 
displayed  and  many  of  the  forceful  traits  which  per- 
tain to  the  Roman,  Semitic  and  Aquiline  varieties 
apply  to  it.  If  it  is  broad  and  blunt  at  the  tip,  it 
merges  into  the  cogitative  variety  and  is  then  de- 
scribed as  a  Cogitative- Greco-Roman,  as  it  bespeaks 
reason,  sound  judgment,  and  the  various  traits 
which  pertain  to  the  Cogitative  and  Greco-Roman 
varieties.  This  combination  is  the  most  executive 
among  noses. 

The  Greco-Roman  nose  like  the  Roman  is  a  mascu- 
line feature ;  when  present  in  the  female  sex  expresses 


THE  NOSE 


195 


marked  decision  of  character.  It  is  becoming  when 
it  is  of  average  size  and  its  irregular  outUne  is  not 
exaggerated,  but  if  it  is  large  and  the  bridge  and  tip 
are  both  extra  prominent,  it  ceases  to  be  artistic. 
The  normal  Greco-Roman  is  associated  with  no 
undesirable  traits  for  with  it  force  and  caution  blend. 
The  Roman  nose  is  dogmatic,  the  Greco-Roman  is 
diplomatic.  The  most  evident  characteristic  per- 
taining to  the  Greco-Roman  is  conscious  strength, 
but  not  to  the  extent  of  arrogance  or  imposition. 

The  following  traits  are  indicated  by  the  normal 
Greco-Roman  nose : 


Scientific. 

Inventive. 

Original. 

Investigating. 

Critical. 

Reflective. 

Skilful. 


Practical.  Energetic. 

Mechanical.  Earnest. 

Executive.  Steadfast. 

Self-possessed.  Serious. 

Independent.  Judicious. 

Resolute.  Provident. 

Forceful.  Industrious. 

No  unfavotirable  traits  apply. 

7.  Retrousse- Semitic:  This  is  a  compoimd  nose 
which  has  not  heretofore  been  classified  nor  given  a 
distinctive  name.  It  syrabolizes  a  blending  of  the 
traits  which  pertain  to  the  Retrousse  and  the  Semitic 
varieties,  and  to  the  display  of  the  one  class  of  traits 
on  one  occasion  and  of  the  other  class  under  different 
circumstances.  It  is  concave  or  retrousse  in  the 
upper  portion  of  the  profile,  and  convex  or  Semitic 
below,  the  outline  forming  a  gradual  undulation.  It 
is  more  forceful  than  the  Retrousse  and  less  aggres- 
sive than  the  pure  Semitic.  The  Retrousse  likewise 
occasionally  combines  with  the  Aquiline,  but  this  is 


196  CHARACTEROLOGY 

so  unusual  and  it  is  so  similar  to  the  Retrousse- 
Semitic  in  outline  that  it  has  not  been  listed.  It 
denotes  a  combination  of  the  traits  which  pertain 
to  the  Retrousse  and  Aquiline  varieties  and  the  out- 
line is  the  same  as  the  Retrousse-Semitic,  except  that 
the  tip  is  pointed  instead  of  round. 

8.  Cogitative:  The  distinctive  characteristics  of 
the  Cogitative  nose  are  that  it  is  broad  throughout 
and  blunt  at  the  tip ;  its  profile  outline  may  be  of  any- 
type  (Plates  II,  12,  19,  20,  45,  and  46).  It  is  ordinar- 
ily associated  with  broad  features  and  a  substantial 
physique,  and  signifies  a  cautious,  thoughtful,  prac- 
tical, persevering  disposition.  It  is  executive,  com- 
mercial, and  systematic  and  is  usual  with  scientists, 
financiers  and  deep  thinkers.  It  implies  originality 
and  power  of  analysis,  of  synthesis,  and  of  compari- 
son. It  is  also  known  as  "the  philosopher's  nose" 
and  is  exemplified  in  Socrates,  Darwin  and  Alfred 
Russell  Wallace.  If  the  profile  of  the  Cogitative  is 
arched,  its  possessor  will  be  wilful  and  clever;  while 
if  it  is  Greco-Roman,  sound  judgment  and  unique 
ability  in  diverse  directions  can  be  expected. 

The  indications  of  the  cogitative  nose,  unless 
modified  by  other  features  or  by  temperament,  are 
as  follows: 

Reasoning.  Synthetical.  Practical. 

Logical.  Philosophical.  Systematic. 

Thoughtful.  Scientific.  Serious. 

Meditative.  Persevering.  Cautious. 

Analytical.  Industrious. 

No  unfavourable  traits  apply  to  this  type  of  nose. 


THE    NOSE  197 

9.  Caucasian:  This  nose,  which  Hkewise  has  not 
heretofore  been  classified,  is  thin  and  pointed,  while 
its  profile  nnay  be  of  any  type;  it  betokens  memory, 
the  capacity  to  imitate,  a  serious,  energetic  but 
non-aggressive  disposition,  a  nervous,  sensitive  tem- 
perament and  a  delicate  constitution.  It  expresses 
spasmodic  energy,  but  it  is  contrary  to  stamina  and 
"perseverance.  It  is  usual  among  highly  civilized 
nations  and  accompanies  refinement  and  cultiva- 
tion at  the  expense  of  rugged  strength.  An  arched 
profile  adds  to  its  strength,  while  the  contrary  is  the 
case  if  it  is  concave.  In  the  former  case  it  would  be 
a  Roman-Caucasian  or  Aquiline- Caucasian,  in  the 
latter  a  Retrousse-Caucasian. 

10.  Ethiopian:  This  nose  is  broad,  low-lying 
and  flat,  and  its  profile  is  concave;  the  openings  of 
the  nostrils  are  large  and  conspicuous,  and  the 
indications  are  principally  of  a  physical  nature 
(Plates  63  and  64).  It  evidences  physical  strength, 
but  is  contrary  to  energy,  assertiveness,  individual- 
ity and  initiative.  When  its  profile  is  straight  or 
arched,  it  is  not  purely  of  the  Ethiopian  type,  extra 
strength  of  character  then  being  shown. 

Abnormal  Noses 

Abnormal  noses  are  suggestive  of  simple  or  com- 
poimd  types  but  are  coarse  and  unrefined  in  propor- 
tions. Noses  which  owing  to  accident  have  been 
broken,  twisted,  or  crushed,  naturally  do  not  refer  to 
character.  An  experienced  analyst  can  at  once,  owing 
to  his  knowledge  of  the  significance  of  classified  noses, 
infer  the  meanings  of  any  abnormal  variety. 


198 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


Meanings  of  Noses  Briefly  Stated 
The  following  terms  express  concisely  and  in  a 
general  sense  the  meanings  of  the  main  varieties 
of  noses: 


Type 

Significance 

Roman 

Command. 

Semitic 

Commercialism. 

Aquiline     . 

Independence. 

Grecian 

Refinement. 

Retrousse 

.     Pleasantry. 

Greco-Roman 

Executive  capacity. 

Retrousse-Semitic 

.     Stubbornness. 

Cogitative 

Reason. 

Caucasian 

Memory. 

Ethiopian 

Domesticity. 

Details  Regard 

iNG  THE  Nose 

In  analyzing  noses,  the  following  details  are  to  be 

considered : 

I.  Large.         7.  Con 

vex.         12.  Root. 

2.  Small.         8.  Concave.        13.  Bridge. 

3,  Long.          9.  Projecting.     14.  Tip. 

4.  Short.       10.  Flat 

15.  Base. 

5.  Broad.      11.  Clef 

t.              16.  Septum. 

6.  Narrow. 

17.  Nostrils. 

I.  Large:  A  large  nose  implies  energy  and  force, 
the  strength  of  these  traits  depending  upon  its 
length,  breadth,  profile  outline  and  relative  propor- 
tion to  other  features  and  to  the  face  (Plates  17,  18, 
19,  20,  21,  22,  25,  26,  45,  and  46).  However  large 
a  nose  may  be,  it  does  not,  nevertheless,  show  great 
force  of  character  unless  it  is  broad  and  its  profile  is 
somewhat  arched.     A  narrow  nose  evidences  activity 


THE    NOSE  199 

of  mind,  but  one  which  is  broad  suggests  power. 
The  choleric  temperament  emphasizes  the  forceful 
traits  which  pertain  to  a  large  nose,  while  the  phleg- 
matic reduces  them. 

A  nose  of  any  variety  which  is  so  extraordinarily 
large  that  it  is  inharmonious  to  other  features  and 
to  the  face  may  refer  to  stupidity  or  weakness  of 
intellect,  for  while  certain  faculties  would  then  be 
conspicuous,  others  would  likely  be  proportionately 
deficient,  resulting  in  a  poorly  balanced  mind. 
Tramps  upon  the  street  occasionally  have  abnormal 
noses,  either  as  to  size  or  lack  of  size,  and  this  is  also 
true  of  criminals  and  of  the  insane. 

A  child  with  a  large  nose,  especially  if  it  is  of 
an  arched  variety,  is  precocious.  Small  men  fre- 
quently have  large,  forceful  noses,  and  thus  the 
weakness  attendant  on  a  diminutive  physique  is 
compensated  for  by  strength  of  purpose  exhibited 
by  the  large  size  of  the  nose,  for  strength  of  pur- 
pose is  more  potent  than  physical  strength  in  most 
contentions  in  life.  Men  with  large  noses  prefer 
wives  with  small  noses,  while  women  with  large 
noses  mate  harmoniously  with  men  who  possess  the 
weaker  variety. 

A  large  nose  with  capacious  nostrils  furnishes 
abundant  ventilation  for  the  lungs,  and  thus  the 
blood  is  freely  oxygenized  and  activity  of  body 
and  brain  stimulated;  this  in  turn  develops  strength 
of  purpose,  which  manifests  itself  in  aggressiveness 
and  the  desire  to  command.  On  the  other  hand,  a 
narrow,  concave  nose,  owing  to  its  contracted  pro- 
portions, fails  to  supply  sufficient  ventilation  for  the 


200  CHARACTEROLOGY 

liings,  and  in  consequence  mental  as  well  as  physical 
strength  suffers,  resulting  in  a  yielding  disposition. 

2.  Small:  Small  noses,  unless  arched,  signify 
mildness,  gentleness  and  acquiescence,  although  if 
their  possessors  are  of  the  choleric  temperament  they 
may  be  petulant  and  dissatisfied.  Small  noses  are 
frequently  accompanied  by  prominent  chins  and 
broad  jaws,  which  evidence  wilfulness  and  stubborn- 
ness, and  thus  the  weakness  shown  by  the  diminu- 
tive size  of  the  nose  is  counterbalanced.  Men  with 
large  heads  usually  have  small  noses,  and  thus 
again  the  strength  implied  by  physical  proportions 
is  modified.  A  wiry,  small  man  with  a  large,  com- 
manding nose,  owing  to  forceful  personality,  is 
more  than  a  match  for  a  soft,  fleshy  giant  who 
possesses  a  nose  of  a  weak  variety. 

Two  of  the  most  powerfully  built  men  the  author 
remembers  to  have  met,  weighing  over  two  hundred 
and  fifty  potinds  each,  had  the  smallest  possible 
noses,  not  larger  than  children  ordinarily  possess; 
while  a  dwarf,  of  about  three  feet  in  height,  had  a 
preposterously  large  nose.  The  larger  the  man  the 
smaller  the  nose,  the  smaller  the  man  the  larger  the 
nose,  is  frequently  the  case.  Noses  increase  in 
strength  as  they  grade  from  short  to  long,  from 
narrow  to  broad,  and  from  concave  to  convex.  A 
long,  broad,  convex  nose  indicates  great  strength  of 
piupose,  while  one  which  is  short,  narrow  and  con- 
cave suggests  an  undeveloped  character. 

Small,  contracted  noses,  pinched  nostrils,  small 
mouths  and  narrow  jaws  are  the  result  of  indoor, 
sedentary  life  on  the  part  of  ancestors  from  whom 
one  inherits;  while  large,  broad,  arched  noses,  large 


THE    NOSE  201 

mouths  and  broad  jaws  are  inherited  from  forebears 
who  led  an  outdoor  life  and  were  accustomed  to 
physical  exertion. 

3.  Long:  A  long  nose  which  lies  close  to  the  face 
is  of  the  pessimistic-economic  type  and  presages  a 
serious,  close  disposition,  secretiveness,  distrust,  and 
the  melancholic  temperament.  The  possessor  of  this 
variety  is  silent ;  he  has  forebodings  and  sees  only  the 
dark  side  of  life ;  furthermore  he  prefers  to  live  apart 
and  to  himself,  and  to  make  a  confidant  of  no  one. 
He  is  precise  and  takes  nothing  for  granted,  and 
with  him  extreme  caution  is  liable  to  defeat  progress. 

The  following  terms  are  associated  with  long 
noses  which  project  downward,  the  imfavourable 
traits  mentioned  applying  especially  when  a  nose  is 
extra  long  and  when  the  tip  projects  well  over  the 
upper  lip  (the  pessimistic  type).  The  precise  selec- 
tion of  traits  pertaining  to  individual  cases  depends 
upon  the  profile  outline,  upon  the  modifying  effect 
of  other  features  and  upon  temperament. 

Favourable  Unfavourable 

Thoughtful.  Pessimistic. 

Cautious.  Unsociable. 

Discreet.  Sullen. 

Secretive.  Cold. 

Serious.  Envious. 

Quiet.  Penurious. 

Reserved.  Discontented. 

Precise.  Selfish. 

Adong  nose  which  projects  outward  (not  down- 
ward) from  the  face  is  both  inquisitive  and  acquisi- 


202  CHARACTEROLOGY 

tive  and  bespeaks  memory,  love  of  literature,  love 
of  travel  and  the  desire  to  acquire  knowledge  from 
all  sources.     The  following  traits  apply  to  this  type: 

Acquisitive.  Literary. 

Intellectual.  Ungenerous. 

Studious.  Close. 

4.  Short:  A  short  nose  implies  good-nature  and 
an  optimistic  disposition.  Men  of  genius  not  infre- 
quently possess  this  variety.  Thus,  Socrates,  Dar- 
win, the  late  Marquis  of  Salisbury,  John  Bright,  and 
Bismarck  had  short  noses,  but  they  were  of  the  broad, 
cogitative  type.     Breadth  adds  force  to  a  short  nose. 

With  the  female  sex  a  short  nose  is  considered 
piquant,  many  fascinating  feminine  traits  being  thus 
depicted.  It  refers  to  an  even  temperament,  and 
if  tip-tilted,  to  flippancy,  liveliness  and  at  times  to 
impudence  and  stubbornness. 

The  following  traits  are  indicated  by  short  noses, 
provided  the  temperament  is  choleric. 

Favourable  Unfavourable 

Animated.  Capricious. 

Entertaining.  Impulsive. 

Good-natured.  Flippant. 

Lively.  Impudent. 

Genial.  Pert. 

Clever.  Wilful. 

Bright.  Obstinate. 
Industrious. 
Optimistic. 

When  associated  with  the  phlegmatic  disposition 
short  noses  denote  love  of  quietude  and  lack  of 
force;  decisive  traits  do  not  apply. 


THE    NOSE  203 

5.  Broad:  Breadth  of  every  part  of  the  nose 
(root,  bridge,  tip,  or  nostrils)  refers  to  energy,  per- 
severance, endurance  and  longevity.  Broad  noses 
are  associated  with  broad,  full  chests  and  strong 
lungs  and  therefore  with  long  life.  Breadth,  round- 
ness and  fullness  in  the  point  of  the  nose  suggests 
a  cogitative  mind,  whereas  a  broad  back  to  the 
nose  signifies  assertiveness,  force  of  character  and 
executive  capacity. 

6.  Narrow:  Contraction  of  the  nostrils  inter- 
feres with  free  aeration  of  the  limgs,  which  increases 
the  likelihood  of  contagion;  therefore  narrow  noses 
show  tuberculous  susceptibility.  And  furthermore, 
as  the  heart  and  lungs  are  closely  related,  contract- 
ed nostrils  suggest  deficient  strength  in  the  cardiac 
region,  and  consequent  lack  of  endurance  and  of 
self-confidence. 

People  with  sharp,  narrow  noses  possess  good 
memories  and  are  fond  of  music;  they  are  also  deli- 
cate and  are  inclined  to  be  nervous,  petulant  and 
pessimistic.  Narrow  noses  result  from  a  sedentary 
life  on  the  part  of  one's  forebears,  and  are  usual 
among  the  aristocracy  of  Europe  and  the  upper 
classes  in  America.  The  author  has  accordingly 
named  this  variety  the  "Caucasian"  (Plates  9,  10, 
21,  22,  43,  and  44). 

The  following  qualifications  and  traits  pertain  to 
the  possessors  of  narrow  noses,  applicability  in 
individual  cases  depending  upon  the  profile  outline 
and  upon  the  modifying  effect  of  temperament 
shown  by  the  person  under  observation: 


204  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Favourable  Unfavourable 

Refined.  Unsympathetic.     Despondent. 

Aristocratic.     Timid.  Serious. 

Cultured.  Peevish.  Nervous. 

7.  Convex:  (See  Roman,  Aquiline  and  Semitic 
varieties.) 

8.  Concave:     (See  the  Retrousse.) 

9.  Projecting:  (See  long  noses,  second  list,  also 
Plates  8,  22,  24,  and  44.) 

10.  Flat:  A  flat  nose  may  have  a  convex,  a  con- 
cave, or  a  straight  profile  outline  which  will  modify 
its  meaning.  Flatness  of  the  nose  refers  to  a  serious 
disposition,  stubbornness,  wilfulness,  economy,  and 
in  extreme  cases  to  penuriousness  and  selfishness. 
An  arch  to  the  nose  adds  strength  to  the  character, 
while  the  reverse  is  the  case  if  it  is  flat  or  con- 
cave (Plates  14,  34,  and  58). 

1 1 .  Cleft:  A  nose  which  is  cleft  or  divided  at  the 
tip  by  a  slight  depression  or  indentation  is  unusual. 
Its  significance  is  similar  to  the  broad  tipped  cogi- 
tative nose  and  denotes  analytical  capacity  and 
discrimination.  Some  of  the  cleverest  professional 
men  that  the  author  has  met  have  possessed  this 
variety.  A  cleft  nose  is  not  uncommon  with  certain 
domestic  animals,  and  especially  with  dogs,  such  as 
the  pointer  and  the  setter,  which  are  noted  for  their 
intelligence. 

12.  Root:  (Plates  4,  10,  36,  and  56.)  Promi- 
nence of  the  root  of  the  nose  (between  the  eyes)  sig- 
nifies harmony  and  music,  memory  for  details,  and 
artistic  ability,  which  depends  largely  upon  memory 
for  details.     Portrait  painters  and  sculptors  must 


THE    NOSE  205 

retain  in  their  minds  the  precise  outline  of  the 
human  face  and  figure;  while  landscape  artists  must 
remember  minute  details  of  scenery,  and  conse- 
quently this  sign,  which  bespeaks  such  abilities,  is 
usual  with  clever  artists.  Prominence  of  the  root 
of  the  nose  also  indicates  the  sense  of  ''locality," 
that  is,  the  faculty  of  finding  one's  way  through 
cities,  forests  or  unusual  places,  which  depends  upon 
observation  and  memory  for  details.  Concavity 
(depression)  of  the  root  of  the  nose,  on  the  other 
hand,  implies  poor  memory  for  details  and  is  there- 
fore contrary  to  imitative  artistic  ability,  to  the 
rendition  of  music,  and  to  the  sense  of  locality. 

13.  Bridge:  The  arch  or  bridge  of  the  nose  is 
usually  centrally  located,  but  with  extra  long  noses 
it  is  slightly  above  the  centre.  The  more  angular 
the  arch,  the  more  forceful  and  assertive  is  the  char- 
acter, as  is  shown  in  the  Roman  type. 

14.  Tip:     The  tip  of  the  nose  may  be: 

a.  Thin  and  sharp. 

b.  Thick  and  blunt. 

c.  Projecting. 

d.  Low-lying. 

a.  A  sharp,  thin  tip  betokens  refinement,  activ- 
ity, the  Memo-Mental  temperament,  and  frequently 
deficient  stamina  and  a  delicate  constitution.  This 
variety  is  not  unusual  with  the  female  sex. 

b.  A  blunt  tip,  of  the  cogitative  type,  shows  a 
cautious,  contemplative  brain,  force  of  character  and 
executive  capacity,  and  furthermore,  it  presages 
strength  and  longevity.  This  variety  is  more  usual 
with  the  male  sex. 


206  CHARACTEROLOGY 

c.  An  outward  projecting  tip  is  a  sign  of  the 
Memo- Mental  temperament  and  expresses  inquisi- 
tiveness  in  a  literary  sense,  for  it  is  owing  to  inquisi- 
tiveness,  in  other  words,  to  an  inquiring  mind,  that 
people  are  studious.  Inquisitiveness  is  a  species  of 
acquisitiveness. 

d.  A  low-lying  tip,  that  is,  one  which  hugs  the 
face,  denotes  a  close,  silent,  reserved,  economical 
disposition.  A  nose  which  neither  projects  unduly 
nor  lies  close  to  the  face  predicates  fair-mindedness 
and  therefore  generosity. 

15.  Base:  When  the  base  line  of  the  nose,  from 
the  lip  to  the  tip,  slants  outward  and  downward,  a 
long  nose  of  the  pessimistic  variety  results,  and 
caution,  melancholy,  suspicion  and  severity  may 
be  assimied  (Plate  38).  When  the  slant  of  the 
base  is  outward  and  upward,  the  nose  being  shorter 
from  root  to  tip  than  from  root  to  base,  an  optimistic 
disposition  is  presaged,  and  wit,  humour,  pertness 
and  obstinacy  are  suggested  (Plates  21  and  22). 
The  slant  of  the  base  of  the  nose  is  to  be  gauged  by 
a  side  view,  when  the  head  is  held  erect,  the  line  of 
the  face  being  vertical. 

16.  Septum:  The  septtim  is  the  internal  parti- 
tion or  dividing  wall  between  the  nasal  cavities. 
A  low,  projecting  septtun  has  been  described  as  a 
"metaphysical  droop,"  and  was  supposed  by  the 
early  writers  to  imply  philosophical  and  psycho- 
logical tendencies.  While  this  is  not  a  satisfactory 
interpretation,  it  is  a  fact  that  this  sign  is  not  imus- 
ual  with  delicate,  highly  refined  and  literary  people 
(Plates  37,   38,  43,  and  44). 


THE    NOSE  207 

The  following  are  some  of  the  traits  evidenced  by 
a  low,  projecting  septum: 

Favourable  Unfavourable 

Clever.  Restless. 

Versatile.  Excitable. 

Talented.  Fretful. 

Shrewd.  Nervous. 

Intellectual.      "  Fastidious. 

Literary.  Dissatisfied. 

Critical.  Peevish. 

Refined.  Petulant. 

17.  Nostrils:  Broad,  expanded  nostrils  in  the 
Caucasian  race  indicate  an  active  brain  and  refer  to 
temper,  aggressiveness,  energy,  wit,  humour,  inde- 
pendence, courage,  assertiveness  and  longevity. 
Since  the  lungs  require  abundant  ventilation,  and 
this  is  provided  by  wide  open  nostrils,  from  this  sign 
lung  capacity  can  be  inferred.  Expanded  nostrils 
are  desirable  for  the  orator  and  the  clergyman, 
and  in  fact  for  all  public  speakers,  to  enable  them 
to  inhale  sufficient  oxygen  to  vitalize  the  blood  and 
strengthen  the  vocal  powers  while  speaking  (Plates 
7,  II,  and  17). 

Neither  law,  custom  nor  force  can  circumscribe 
or  control  individuals  who  possess  large,  broad, 
arched  noses  with  thin,  widely  expanded  nostrils, 
for  with  them  contention  is  like  the  breath  of  life, 
and  especially  is  this  the  case  if  the  choleric  tem- 
perament prevails. 

When  the  alae  or  wings  of  the  nose  are  thin  and 
shell-like,  expanded,  translucent,  and  sharp-cut  in 
outline,  cleverness  and  a  highly  nervous  organization 


208  CHARACTEROLOGY 

are  presaged ;  while  if  they  are  contracted,  thick  and 
puffy,  they  suggest  dullness  of  intellect  and  tuber- 
culous susceptibility. 

With  some  persons  the  nostrils  vibrate  continu- 
ally in  conversation,  and  this  denotes  a  choleric  tem- 
perament, cleverness,  sensitiveness,  nervousness,  in- 
dependence, energy,  resolution,  and  high  mentality. 

The  African  negro,  the  American  Indian  and  the 
aborigines  of  Australia  live  in  the  open  and  have 
large,  expanded  nostrils  which  show  strength  of 
heart  and  lungs,  and  hence,  capacity  for  running 
great  distances  without  fatigue.  Nostrils  of  this 
variety  refer  to  keen  power  of  scent,  for  among  wild 
tribes  this  ability  is  required  as  a  protection  against 
enemies  and  also  to  assist  them  in  tracking  their 
quarry.  The  weakness  of  the  broad,  low-lying 
African  nose  lies  in  its  profile  outline  which  is  mark- 
edly concave,  and  implies  lack  of  assertiveness  and 
of  initiative;  from  its  breadth  endurance  may  be 
inferred. 

Narrow  nostrils  suggest  petulance,  nervousness 
and  delicate  health  and  are  contrary  to  continuity, 
force  and  longevity. 


CHAPTER  X 
Mouth,  Lips  and  Teeth 

IF  the  mouth  is  refined  in  outHne  and  proportions, 
the  character  is  likely  to  be  cultivated  and 
refined;  if  the  mouth  is  crude  and  shapeless,  the 
character  will  be  coarse.  When  the  mouth  is  repul- 
sive, the  personality  is  in  accordance,  for  vice  stamps 
its  mark  upon  the  features  as  truly  as  do  innocence 
and  truth. 

Next  to  the  eyes,  the  mouth  is  the  most  expressive 
feature  of  the  face,  for  by  its  continual  alteration 
in  contour  many  feelings,  such  as  disdain,  pride, 
severity,  satisfaction,  timidity,  aggressiveness,  dis- 
appointment and  sorrow  are  revealed. 

Details  Regarding  the  Mouth 

The  following  details  are  to  be  considered  in 
reference  to  the  mouth: 

1 .  Size. 

a.  Large. 

b.  Small. 

2.  Outline. 

a.  Straight. 

b.  Curving  upward. 

c.  Curving  downward. 

d.  Open. 

e.  Closed. 

209 


210  CHARACTEROLOGY 

I .     Size 

a.  Large:  There  is  no  feature  which  is  more 
beautiful,  the  eyes  excepted,  than  a  large,  refined, 
well-proportioned  mouth,  and  this  is  especially  the 
case  when  its  beauty  is  enhanced  by  perfect  teeth. 
The  size  of  the  mouth  is  increased  by  talking, 
smiling  and  laughter  when  freely  indulged  in,  and 
consequently  an  expansive  mouth  is  a  sign  of  lo- 
quacity, good  nature,  common  sense,  broad-minded- 
ness, and  a  kindly,  generous  disposition.  It  likewise 
refers  to  good  digestion,  soimd  vital  organs,  health, 
strength  and  longevity.  Large,  broad  mouths,  broad 
noses  and  eyes  which  are  far  apart  have  somewhat 
similar  significations.  Breadth  in  features  and  cra- 
nitmi  is  ever  a  favourable  sign. 

b.  Small:  Contracted  mouths  are  dwarfs  among 
mouths.  They  are  defective  instruments  and  not 
satisfactory  in  singing,  oratory  or  the  theatrical 
profession;  they  are  unassertive  and  imply  refine- 
ment at  the  expense  of  force;  they  betoken  memo- 
rizing ability  but  indifferent  reasoning  powers,  and 
hence  poor  judgment.  Small  mouths  are  consid- 
ered charming  with  women,  but  they  are  deficient 
in  sentiment  and  denote  nervousness,  peevishness, 
petulance  and  temper. 

A  small  pursed-up  mouth,  which  is  accompanied 
by  numerous  vertical  wrinkles  in  the  upper  and  lower 
lips,  suggests  severity,  order,  jealousy,  selfishness, 
narrow-mindedness,  vindictiveness,  and  a  close, 
economical,  grasping  disposition. 

Narrow  mouths,  narrow  jaws  and  contracted  noses 
are  frequently  associated  and  are  somewhat  analogous 


MOUTH,   LIPS  AND  TEETH  211 


Straight  -  Closed 


Curving  Upward 


Curving  Dow^nw^ard 


Opt 


CHART  J 
Typical  Mouths 


212  CHARACTEROLOGY 

in  significance;  none  of  these  signs  are  favourable. 
Most  of  the  classic  figures  in  sculpture  are  repre- 
sented with  narrow  tuberculous  mouths  and  noses, 
both  of  these  features  being  contracted  to  the  last 
degree.  The  Greeks  considered  such  features  beauti- 
ful, but  they  are  contrary  to  force  of  character, 
health,  strength  and  longevity. 

2.     Outline 

a.  Straight:  A  mouth  which  when  closed  has  the 
appearance  of  a  mere  slit  across  the  face,  the  lips 
being  thin  and  inconspicuous,  expresses  firmness, 
precision,  organizing  ability  and  industry,  and  when 
associated  with  small  eyes  indicates  narrow-mind- 
edness, vindictiveness  and  selfishness.  When  a 
straight  mouth  is  accompanied  by  full  lips,  severity 
is  reduced  and  sentiment,  fair-mindedness  and 
generosity  are  evidenced. 

b.  Curving  Upward:  A  mouth  which,  viewed 
from  in  front,  has  upturned  comers,  denotes  good 
nature,  mirth,  generosity,  and  kindred  traits.  If 
the  mouth,  when  the  features  are  in  repose,  curves 
upward  at  the  sides  only  to  the  slightest  degree,  it 
suggests  a  happy  disposition  and  sociability.  Smiles, 
laughter  and  pleasantry,  when  habitual,  cause  the 
comers  of  the  mouth  to  turn  upward  until  by  repe- 
tition they  permanently  retain  that  position. 

c.  Curving  Downward:  A  mouth  which  curves 
downward  at  the  sides  like  an  inverted  crescent 
bespeaks  a  serious,  pessimistic  character.  Quarrel- 
someness, jealousy  and  severity  develop  a  downward 
slant  to  the  sides  of  the  mouth. 


MOUTH,   LIPS  AND  TEETH  213 

d.  Open:  A  mouth  which  is  normally  slightly- 
open  implies  indecision  of  character,  affection  of 
the  passive  or  receptive  variety,  kind-heartedness, 
and  a  yielding  disposition.  It  at  times,  however, 
is  the  result  of  stoppage  of  the  nasal  passages  or  of 
the  growth  of  adenoids,  which  affects  the  health  and 
consequently  the  character,  causing  depression  and 
lack"  of  endurance.  Children  whose  mouths  are 
habitually  open  are  seldom  bright  and  this  demon- 
strates the  advisability  of  surgical  attention.  Deaf- 
ness is  likewise  shown  when  the  mouth  is  held  partly 
open,  a  habit  which  results  in  a  stolid,  unintelligent 
look.  In  old  age  the  mouth,  owing  to  weakness  of 
facial  muscles,  droops  open,  which  indicates  senility. 

e.  Closed:  A  tightly  closed  mouth  denotes  firm- 
ness, secretiveness,  and  acquisitiveness,  and  at  times 
harshness  and  cruelty.  A  mouth  of  this  description 
which  shows  but  little  of  the  red  portion  of  the  lips 
accompanies  an  unsympathetic  nature  and  lack  of 
affection  (see  Thin  Lips,  page  216). 

When  a  person  assumes  a  forceful  expression,  even 
temporarily,  he  closes  his  mouth  tight,  which  is  a 
sign  of  decision  and  will  power. 

The  Lips 
Many  traits  of  character  may  be  discovered  by 
observing  the  lips.  Scorn  is  depicted  when  the  outer 
portion  of  the  upper  lip  is  raised  to  one  side.  The 
lips  are  pursed  to  request  silence,  and  when  drawn 
inward  imply  severity;  the  corners  are  lifted  up  in 
smiling,  and  droop  low  in  anger,  sorrow  or  disap- 
pointment. 


214 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


1.  Full 


2.  Thin 


3.   Both   Protruding  4.   Both   Receding 


5.   Upper   Protruding  6.   Lower  Protruding 


CHART   K 
Varieties  of  Lips 


MOUTH,    LIPS  AND   TEETH  215 

Lips  may  be  considered  in  detail  under  the  fol- 
lowing headings- 

1.  Ftdl.  7.  Long  upper. 

2.  Thin.  8.  Short  upper. 

3.  Both  protruding.  9.  Long  lower. 

4.  Both  receding.  10.  Short  lower. 

5.  Upper  protruding.  11.  Colour. 

6.  Lower  protruding.  12.  Movement. 

I.  Full:  Full  lips  are  affectionate,  benevolent, 
trusting  and  appreciative.  They  also  imply  love 
of  poetry,  music  and  art;  they  lend  sentiment  to 
poetry,  expression,  tone,  softness  and  pathos  to 
music,  and  colour  and  warmth  to  art  (Plates  5,  6, 
39,  40,  41,  and  42). 

Full  lips  indicate  good  nature,  a  kindly  disposition, 
generosity,  appreciation  of  high  living,  acute  sense 
of  taste  and  sensitiveness  to  flavours.  People  with 
this  variety  have  good  appetites,  are  by  nature 
lethargic,  and  in  consequence  are  inclined  to  grow 
stout;  while  those  who  have  thin  lips  have  poor 
appetites  and  are  energetic,-  therefore  their  tendency 
is  to  remain  thin. 

Excessively  thick,  protruding  lips,  unless  there  are 
counterbalancing  signs,  refer  to  grossness,  slothful- 
ness,  love  of  food,  sensuality,  lack  of  breeding,  and 
an  unenterprising,  indolent  disposition. 

Negroes  whose  lips  are  large  and  thick  are  fond 
of  brilliant  colours  which  harmonize  with  their 
bronze  complexions,  and  furthermore,  they  have  the 
sense  of  taste  highly  developed;  they  consequently 
excel  in  cooking,  knowing  instinctively  the  kind  and 


216  CHARACTEROLOGY 

amount  of  flavouring  required.  Negroes  and  natives 
of  tropical  countries,  as  the  fullness  of  their  lips 
indicate,  are  affectionate,  musical  and  religious 
(Plates  63  and  64). 

The  following  traits  are  denoted  by  full  lips, 
the  selection  which  applies  in  particular  cases  de- 
pending upon  their  degree  of  fullness,  upon  tem- 
perament and  upon  the  modifying  influence  of  other 
traits.  Most  of  the  traits  mentioned  in  the  favour- 
able list  are  usual  under  the  influence  of  the  choleric 
temperament,  while  most  of  the  unfavourable  traits 
are'  displayed  by  those  who  are  phlegmatic : 

Favourable  Unfavotxrable 

Sympathetic.  Common. 

Kind-hearted.  Uncultured. 

Genial.  Unrefined. 

Generous.  Amative. 

Hospitable.  Passionate. 

Obliging.  Self-indulgent. 

Good-tempered.  Slothful. 

Sociable.  Indolent. 

Affectionate.  Lethargic. 

Sentimental.  Languid. 

Charitable.  Yielding. 

Unselfish.  Dull. 

Forgiving.  Unenterprising. 

2.  Thin:  Lips  which  are  thin,  showing  little  of 
the  red  portion,  suggest  energy,  determination,  cold- 
ness, sarcasm,  formality  in  etiquette,  precision  in 
speech  and  action,  industry,  order,  and  executive 
ability.  They  are  unreciprocative,  undemonstrative 
and  critical,  and  predicate  a  quiet,  reserved,  severe, 


MOUTH,   LIPS  AND  TEETH 


217 


economical  and  unyielding  character.  They  are 
frequently  associated  with  prominent  chins,  which 
indicate  passive  or  receptive  affection  (Plates  7,  8, 
9,  10,  17,  and  18).  A  person  with  thin  lips  should 
mate  with  one  possessing  the  opposite  variety,  or 
obstinacy  will  meet  with  coldness  and  severity,  and 
lack  of  harmony  will  result. 

The  following  traits  are  evidenced  by  thin  lips: 


Favourable 

Shrewd. 

Keen. 

Systematic. 

Orderly. 

Cautious. 

Forceful. 

Firm. 

Determined. 

Independent. 

Self-reliant. 

Accurate. 

Explicit. 

Precise. 

Economical. 

Thrifty. 

Saving. 


Unfavourable 

Unsympathetic . 

Pessimistic. 

Discontented. 

Critical. 

Severe. 

Cold-hearted. 

Vindictive. 

Unapproachable . 

Inhospitable. 

Narrow-minded. 

Selfish. 

Grasping. 

Serious. 

Reticent. 

Unyielding. 

Penurious. 


The  unfavourable  traits  listed  are  applicable  only 
in  extreme  cases. 

3.  Both  Protruding:  When  both  lips  markedly 
protrude,  lack  of  refinement,  love  of  ease,  love  of 
food,  lethargy  and  affection  can  be  inferred  (see  Full 
Lips,  page  215). 

4.  Both  Receding:     When  both- lips  are  not  only 


218  CHARACTEROLOGY 

thin  but  slant  inward  so  that  the  red  portion  is 
hardly  perceptible,  firmness,  decision  of  character, 
severity,  and  grasping,  uncompromising  tendencies 
are  exhibited  (see  Thin  Lips,  page  216).  In  old  age, 
owing  to  loss  of  teeth,  the  lips  may  be  indrawn, 
which  naturally  does  not  typify  character  and  must 
not  be  confounded  with  normal  inward  slant  of  the 
lips. 

5.  Upper  Protruding:  When  the  upper  lip  pro- 
trudes, indecision,  kindness,  generosity  and  a  yielding 
disposition  will  be  displayed.  This  sign  is  usually 
accompanied  by  a  receding  chin. 

6.  Lower  Protruding:  If  the  lower  lip  protrudes, 
determination,  bordering  upon  obstinacy,  is  indi- 
cated. This  is  usually  accompanied  by  a  promi- 
nent chin. 

7.  Long  Upper:  A  long  upper  lip  is  masculine 
and  suggests  firmness,  severity,  force  of  character, 
and  a  serious  disposition,  and  it  also  implies  what  is 
known  as  "dry  wit"  (Plates  13,  14,  15,  and  16), 
that  is,  the  faculty  of  making  remarks  of  a  humour- 
ous nature  without  an  accompanying  smile.  When 
the  upper  lip  viewed  in  profile  arches  outward  (con- 
vex), decision  of  character  may  be  presumed;  while 
if  it  curves  inward  (concave)  a  yielding,  considerate 
disposition  is  manifested. 

8.  Short  Upper:  A  short  upper  lip  denotes  in- 
decision, passive  or  receptive  affection,  kindness, 
good  nature  and  generosity.  The  upper  lip  is  at 
times  so  abbreviated  that  the  front  teeth  are  con- 
tinually in  evidence.  If  they  are  perfect  this  is  not 
objectionable,    especially   wjth   women;    with   men, 


MOUTH,   LIPS  AND  TEETH  219 

however,  it  is  an  unfavourable  sign,   as  it  shows 
lack  of  force. 

9.  Long  Lower:  A  long  lower  lip  indicates  wil- 
fulness and  extreme  obstinacy.  If  when  viewed 
in  profile  it  arches  outward,  it  implies  selfishness, 
severity,  and  at  times  a  cruel  disposition.  If  it 
curves  inward  it  suggests  a  generous,  refined  and 
effeminate  character  as  well  as  receptive  affection. 
A  long  lower  lip  is  usually  associated  with  a  pro- 
jecting chin. 

10.  Short  Lower:  A  short  lower  lip  and  a 
receding  chin  denote  generosity  and  fair-mind- 
edness together  with  lack  of  force  and  deficient 
self-esteem;  if,  however,  the  chin  projects,  the 
weakness  exhibited  by  the  shortness  of  the  lip  is 
counterbalanced . 

11.  Colour:  If  the  lips  are  of  a  brilliant  colour, 
affection,  generosity,  and  good  nature  are  dis- 
played, while  if  they  are  pallid  the  reverse  is  the 
case.  Bluish  or  purplish  lips  denote  a  weak  heart. 
Bloodless  lips  signify  anaemia  and  low  vitality  and 
are  contrary  to  sympathy  and  affection.  The  colour 
of  the  lips  in  blonds  is  considerably  lighter  than  in 
brunets. 

12.  Movement:  Rapid  and  precise  movement  of 
the  lips  in  conversation  betokens  a  wilful,  emphatic 
character  and  likewise  conceit,  while  but  slight 
movement  evidences  lethargy  and  placidity  of 
disposition. 

The  Teeth 

Character  can  be  inferred  from  the  teeth,  which 
are  to  be  observed  with  respect  to: 


220  CHARACTEROLOGY 


I. 

Size. 

a.     Large. 

b.     Small. 

c.     Mediiim. 

2. 

Condition. 

a.     Sound. 

b.     Hard. 

c.     Soft. 

3. 

Position. 

a.     Slanting  inward. 

b.     Slanting  outward, 

c.     Vertical. 

d.     Apart. 

4- 

Shape. 

5- 

Colour, 

6. 

Eye  Teeth. 

I .    Size 

a.  Large,  strong  teeth  accompany  a  large  mouth 
and  denote  generosity,  fair-mindedness,  and  decision 
of  character,  but  if  extra  large  they  are  contrary  to 
refinement. 

b.  With  mature  individuals  small,  crowded  teeth 
suggest  a  dissatisfied,  petulant  character. 

c.  Medium-sized,  well  formed  teeth  show  a 
well  balanced,  reasonable  disposition. 

2.     Condition 
a.     Sound  teeth  are  associated  with  a  good  diges- 
tion and  a  strong  constitution.     If  the  teeth  are  'out 
of   condition,   the  health   suffers,    the   character  is 
affected,  and  length  of  life  is  curtailed. 


MOUTH,   LIPS  AND  TEETH  221 

b.  Hard,  strong  teeth  are  masculine;  they  indi- 
cate a  preference  for  animal  food  and  bespeak  endur- 
ance, vitality,  physical  strength  and  long  life.  They 
are  in  keeping  with  a  bony  frame  and  a  rugged  con- 
stitution and  betoken  the  motive  temperament. 

c.  Soft,  friable  teeth  denote  peevishness,  indi- 
gestion, a  delicate  constitution  and  short  life. 

3.     Position 

a.  Teeth  which  point  inward,  as  is  the  case  with 
lips  which  slant  inward,  accompany  a  silent,  severe, 
economical,  acquisitive  disposition. 

b.  If  the  teeth  slant  outward,  kindness,  gener- 
osity and  lack  of  decision  and  of  self-esteem  are 
evidenced. 

c.  When  the  teeth  are  vertical  and  meet  squarely, 
health,  strength  and  a  balanced  character  are  sig- 
nified. 

d.  When  the  teeth  are  located  far  apart,  the  full 
number  not  being  present,  the  Memo- Mental  tem- 
perament is  suggested ;  this  condition  is  the  result  of 
inheritance  from  ancestors  who  have  led  sedentary 
lives. 

4.     Shape 

a.  Broad  teeth  which  accompany  broad  jaws 
belong  to  square-framed  individuals  who  are  of 
decided  character  and  of  the  Motive  temperament 
(see  Large  Teeth,  page  220). 

b.  Long,  narrow  teeth  which  ordinarily  accom- 
pany narrow  jaws  are  usual  with  individuals  of  the 
Memo-Mental  temperament  and  predicate  a  delicate 
constitution.     Teeth  of  average  width  are  the  most 


222  CHARACTEROLOGY 

desirable  as  they  express  normal  traits  and  a  bal- 
anced character. 

5.  Colour 
The  colour  of  the  teeth  depends  somewhat  upon 
the  complexion.  Thus  with  negroes  the  teeth,  owing 
to  the  dark  bronze  colour  of  their  faces,  appear  by- 
contrast  exceedingly  white;  while  teeth  of  the  same 
shade  would  not  seem  so  white  in  the  mouth  of  a 
blond  Caucasian. 

a.  White  teeth,  which  are  usual  with  the  Memo- 
Mental  temperament  and  with  those  who  lead  an 
indoor  sedentary  life,  are  likely  to  be  soft,  and  are 
frequently  associated  with  a  delicate  constitution. 

b.  Yellow  teeth,  which  are  ordinarily  present 
with  the  Motive  temperament,  are  strong  and  dur- 
able and  betoken  a  sound  digestion  and  rugged 
health,  that  is,  provided  the  colour  is  natural  and 
not  the  result  of  neglect. 

6.     Eye  Teeth 

a.  Long:  When  the  eye  teeth  are  long,  strong 
and  sharply  pointed  and  are  located  forward  and  out 
of  alignment  with  the  others,  resembling  those  of  a 
carnivorous  animal,  they  imply  a  forceful,  grasping, 
overbearing  disposition.  Prominent  eye  teeth  ordi- 
narily accompany  red  or  sandy  coloured  hair  and  a 
florid  complexion,  all  of  which  signs  refer  to  temper, 
aggressiveness  and  the  active  choleric  temperament. 

b.  Short:  Teeth  which  after  maturity  are  short, 
small  and  inconspicuous,  suggest  petulance,  spite- 
fulness,  wilfulness  and  narrow-mindedness  (see  Small 
Teeth,  page  220). 


CHAPTER   XI 
The  Ears 

The  ear  is  an  acoustic  organ,  an  auditory  apparatus,  an 
auricular  contrivance,  through  which  and  by  means  of 
which  knowledge  is  conveyed  from  mind  to  mind. 

THE  external  and  internal  aural  apparati  form 
in  combination  one  homogeneous  hearing  de- 
vice. Therefore,  it  can  ordinarily  be  assumed  that 
they  are  proportionally  highly  developed  within 
and  without,  and  consequently,  if  the  outer  ear  is 
large,  refined  and  well  designed  for  the  reception 
and  transference  of  sound,  that  the  internal  aural 
machinery  will  be  of  equal  quality  and  utility,  while 
if  the  external  ear  is  small,  coarse  and  malformed, 
and  therefore  not  well  designed  for  hearing,  that 
the  internal  ear  will  probably  be  equally  defective. 
As  music  is  a  form  of  sound  embodying  pure  and 
refined  auricular  qualities,  love  of  music  and,  if 
supported  by  confirmatory  signs,  musical  ability 
can  be  inferred  from  the  proportions,  size  and  tex- 
ture of  the  external  ear;  similarly,  as  memory  is 
largely  dependent  upon  the  ears  for  its  acquisitions, 
by  their  shape,  size,  prominence,  thinness  and 
colour,  capacity  for  remembering  things  heard  can 
be  deduced. 

In  estimating  character  and  aptitudes  from  the 
ears,  the  following  details  are  to  be  considered: 

I .     Shape. 

a.  Proportional. 

b.  Misshapen. 

223 


224  CHARACTEROLOGY 

2.  Size. 

a.  Large. 

b.  Small. 

c.  Broad. 

d.  Narrow. 

e.  Thick. 

f.  Thin. 

3.  Position. 

a.  Projecting  or  flat. 

b.  High  or  low. 

c.  Forward  or  backward. 

4.  Convolutions. 

5.  Lobes. 

6.  Colour. 

1 .  Shape 

a.  Proportional:  Among  the  most  conspicuous 
signs  of  a  refined  and  cultivated  character  is  the 
possession  of  large,  thin,  translucent  ears  which  are 
also  broad,  prominent,  well  convoluted  and  of  sym- 
metrical proportions;  such  ears  also  show  a  keefi 
appreciation  of  and  sensitiveness  to  sound  and  evi- 
dence love  of  music.  Refined  ears  are  rarely  pos- 
sessed by  unrefined  persons,  while  those  which  are 
coarse  or  malformed  are  unusual  with  the  cultured. 

b.  Misshapen:  If  the  ears  are  narrow,  thick  and 
misshapen,  or  appear  as  if  the  edges  were  cut  away, 
crumpled  or  crushed,  defective  musical  sensibility 
and  poor  memory  for  things  heard  can  be  expected, 
that  is,  provided  such  malformation  is  not  the  result 

of  accident. 

2.  Size 

a.  Large:  Large  ears  present  an  expansive  sur- 
face for  the  acciunulation  of  sound  waves,  and  re- 
fer to  memory  and  music. 


PLATE  25 

Charles  James  Fox 

Distinguished  Cabinet  Minister — 1749-1806 

(.Anterior  View) 


PLATE  26 

Charles  James  Fox 

Distinguished  Cabinet  Minister — 1749-1806 

{Lateral  View) 


PLATE  27 

Joseph  Hume 

English  Statesman — 1777-1855 

{Anterior  View) 


PLATE   28 

Joseph  Hume 

English  Statesman — 1777-1855 

{Lateral  View) 


^^■[^^^H 

■■■■■I 

^^■H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^H^^^fP^I 

HH^^m 

^^H 

B  ■■-! 

'■'S'''''^' ')  -''^^^W^^ 

V 

1 

^^^I^^F 

■^ 

^psft? 

^H|^s^iit^^i;^l 

_^ 

^Kks^&$m 

'"iiflHI    J 

^^^•i^jhJ.^ .  -;/, , 

^^^^^^^BB^        fl 

^             J 

■pit-          ^1 

^■jH 

^^K?:i^i^:  p^^^^^ 

^^^^^^^^^H 

■    ^         <^l 

^^^^^H 

^^^^idii^^$M'^^  .m 

'^^H 

^^^^^^^^1 

' ^^^^1 

^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^1 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^Bp  *^'                           ^ 

.  j^ .  _           ^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^■»-.=t-----'-?;'!f-vv,<  .■<^,>;  .<  li'H-'- 

.  -^^^1 

^^^^^^^^M 

3|^   '    '^^ 

^^^^^^^^M 

^^^Ki'up.i^?i^'.-i^^'!^^            l 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^»»?^>ifiL^ 

i^H'           M 

^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^n .;               ■■'-  sxi'S'^^^^^B 

^^^^K'' 'V'^^^^':"^  X-'vU'-^^^^^^^^l 

mgmmtmtmmtmm^^^^^^M 

^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^M 

I^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^BiliSMi^l 

^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^E. -c '         'i>-''^(^HM^^^^^^^^^I 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

■BI'vm-«^:^|^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^H 

K'r^-^^^^:^v^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^1 

K%  V  -^V'i^-'-^^r'^i^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

H  ".Li':  i^^'  s-^'^^ii^^^^^^^^^^l 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

K''%.o^^i^:^^^:^|^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^H 

V'vfr'^^i^^^^^lK^^^^^^^^^I 

^^^^^1 

^^^1 

PLATE  29 

Benti  Gosse 

English  Magistrate 

(Anterior  View) 


PLATE  30 

Benti  Gosse 

English  Magistrate 

{Lateral  View) 


THE  EARS-  233 

•The  majority  of  those  who  have  attained  great 
age  have  had  ears  of  large  size.  The  author  met  a 
centenarian  in  the  north  of  England  whose~ears 
were  enormous,  and  in  the  aged  they  are  frequently 
quite  out  of  proportion  to  other  features. 

Ears  in  exceptional  cases  continue  to  grow  through 
life.  Such  is  not  the  case,  however,  except  when 
they  are  reasonably  large  in  youth,  or  unless  their 
possessors  are  extremely  fond  of  music,  and  this  is 
because  conspicuous  aptitudes  ordinarily  increase  in 
strength  as  one  grows  older,  and  consequently,  the 
features  which  represent  them  continue  to  develop. 
Children  occasionally  have  remarkably  large  ears 
standing  well  out  from  their  heads,  and  such  children 
are  usually  clever,  have  superior  memories  and  are 
fond  of  music.  The  great  musicians  of  all  time  have 
possessed  large  ears.  There  are  successful  musicians, 
however,  whose  ears  are  only  average  in  size,  shape 
and  refinement,  but  in  such  cases  other  signs  referring 
to  music  are  present  to  compensate. 

b.  Small:  Small  ears  are  contrary  to  memory, 
musical  ability,  and  longevity.  The  author  has  met 
people  who  possessed  various  signs  of  music  but 
whose  ears  were  small,  and  although  some  of  them 
were  fond  of  music,  few  were  musical.  Small  ears 
which  are  thin,  broad  and  well  convoluted  may  be 
musical,  but  they  will  not  be  equal  in  capacity  to 
those  which  are  large  and  of  like  proportions.  A 
perfect  ear,  when  all  points  are  considered,  is  rarely 
seen. 

c.  Broad:  Ears  which  are  broad,  prominent, 
well  convoluted,  thin  and  translucent  are  auditory 


234 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


instruments  of  high  efficiency;  they  imply  sensitive- 
ness, timidity  and  love  of  music. 

d.     Narrow:     Long,  narrow  ears  are  not  so  musical 
as  the  broad  variety.     They  are  usual  with  heads 


Broad 


Nj 


CHART  L 
Typical  Ears 


which  are  high  vertically  and  short  antero-posteriorly, 
while  broad  or  round  ears  are  ordinarily  associated 
with  heads  which  are  long  antero-posteriorly. 

e.  Thick:  Large  ears  of  medium  thickness  indi- 
cate shrewdness,  executive  capacity  and  reasoning 
power,  but  they  are  not  so  musical  as  are  those  which 
are  thin.  They,  however,  suggest  health,  strength 
and  longevity,  and  usually  accompany  a  rugged  con- 
stitution. Extra  thick  ears  are  contrary  to  refine- 
ment, and  are  usual  with  the  lower  classes. 


THE  EARS  235 

f.  Thin:  Ears  which  are  thin  and  translucent 
betoken  aural  memory,  that  is,  memory  of  things 
heard;  they  are  not  only  exceedingly  sensitive  to 
sounds  but  are  capable  of  distinguishing  fine  varia- 
tions of  tone.  The  author  has  frequently  questioned 
people  who  had  such  ears  and  has  invariably  found 
that  they  remembered  what  they  heard  better  than 
what  they  saw,  and  furthermore,  they  were  not  only 
fond  of  music  but  were  usually  musical. 

The  possessors  of  refined,  thin  ears  are  idealistic, 
while  medium  thick  ears  presuppose  a  practical 
nature. 

3.   Position 

a.  Projecting  or  Flat:  What  is  becoming  and 
what  is  not  is  largely  a  question  of  taste.  Ears 
which  stand  out  from  the  head  are  no  more  unsight- 
ly when  one  becomes  accustomed  to  them  than  are 
other  features  which  project  from  the  head,  such 
as  the  nose  or  chin.  No  one  wishes  to  flatten  or 
suppress  them;  why,  then,  should  there  be  objection 
to  prominent  ears?  Without  projecting  ears,  nose 
and  chin  to  relieve  the  smooth  monotony  of  the 
countenance,  the  head  would  be  as  expressionless  as 
a  ball.  Large,  prominent  and  well-formed  ears  are 
decorative  if  the  fact  is  only  realized.  Beauty  is 
ultimately  based  upon  utility;  therefore,  the  most 
beautiful  ears  are  those  which  in  proportions,  outline 
and  projection  are  the  most  useful. 

Ears  which  lie  flat  against  the  head  are  not  so 
sensitive  to  sound  as  those  which  stand  outward,  and 
the  more  they  project  the  greater  utility  they  possess. 


236  CHARACTEROLOGY 

By  this  is  meant  that  while  those  who  have  ears 
which  lie  close  to  the  head  may  have  good  hearing 
capacity,  they  could  hear  better  if  their  ears  stood 
outward;  and  this  is  because  the  majority  of  sounds 
which  one  wishes  to  hear  arrive  from  in  front. 
The  bat,  rat  and  mouse,  as  well  as  many  varieties 
of  the  monkey  tribe,  have  the  keenest  sense  of  hear- 
ing, and  with  them  the  ears  are  large,  broad,  exceed- 
ingly thin  and  stand  well  out  from  the  head. 

Children's  ears  should  be  trained  not  to  lie  flat,  as 
has  been  the  prevailing  custom,  but  to  stand  out- 
ward. The  telephone  mouthpiece,  which  is  in  a 
sense  an  artificial  ear,  is  held  squarely  before  the 
mouth  in  speaking,  and  the  ear  should  be  similarly 
located  in  relation  to  approaching  sound  waves. 
Large,  broad,  and  thin  projecting  ears  are  among  the 
most  favourable  characterological  signs  that  man 
possesses,  as  they  presage  high  mentality  and  refine- 
ment ;  they  also  suggest  timidity.  Animals  which  are 
easily  frightened  possess  large,  thin  ears.  The  horse 
projects  his  ears  forward  when  he  is  keenly  alert  or 
alarmed  and  wishes  to  increase  his  hearing  capacity. 

That  force  of  character  as  expressed  by  the  fea- 
tures is  enhanced  when  the  ears  project  can  be 
tested  by  simply  standing  before  -  a  mirror  and 
pressing  one's  ears  outward  and  then  flattening 
them  downward.  On  forcing  them  forward  much 
strength  of  character  is  added  to  the  appearance, 
but  when  they  are  pressed  close  to  the  head,  this 
at  once  departs. 

The  author  has  never  met  a  person  with  ears  which 
stood  out  more  or  less  at  right  angles  to  the  face  who, 


THE   EARS  237 

if  not  actually  musical,  was  not  extremely  fond  of 
music. 

b.  High  or  Low:  From  a  profile  view  the  top- 
most edges  of  the  ears  are  usually  in  line  with  the 
comers  of  the  eyes  or  of  the  eyebrows  when  the  face 
is  held  in  a  vertical  position,  but  in  about  ten  per 
cent  of  cases  they  are  found  to  be  slightly  higher 
than  this,  and  in  a  few  cases  lower. 

If  the  head  is  carried  backward,  the  ears  appear 
low  in  comparison  with  the  eyes,  and  if  tipped  for- 
ward they  appear  high,  when  in  reality  they  are 
normally  located.  Low  ears  accompany  a  high 
brain;  while  if  the  ears  appear  high,  it  is  because 
the  brain  is  low. 

e.  Forward  or  Backward:  When,  viewed  later- 
ally, the  portion  of  the  cerebrum  in  front  of  the  ears 
greatly  exceeds  that  behind  them,  reason  exceeds 
memory;  while  if  the  converse  is  evident,  memory 
is  superior  to  reason. 

4.     Convolutions 

The  convolutions  of  the  ears  require  consideration, 
since  owing  to  this  corrugated  arrangement  large 
surfaces  are  provided  for  the  reception  of  sound,  and 
furthermore,  the  acoustic  properties  are  thus  im- 
proved. Ears,  the  inner  surfaces  of  which  are  smooth 
and  nearly  devoid  of  convolutions,  are  unrefined  and 
lacking  in  musical  sensitiveness.  The  ears  of  animals 
(quadrupeds)  are  not  convoluted  or  but  slightly  so, 
and  while  they  have  keen  hearing  capacity,  they  are 
not  musical. 


238  CHARACTEROLOGY 

5.  Lobes 
Cultivated  people  usually  have  fairly  conspicuous 
lobes  to  their  ears,  as  is  the  case  with  most  successful 
men.  On  the  other  hand,  lobes  which  are  excessive 
in  size  are  unsightly  and  abnormal;  in  fact,  features 
of  every  kind  which  are  deformed  either  through  over 
or  under-development  are  unrefined  and  unfavour- 
able. 

6.  Colour 
Ears  should  be  neither  pale  nor  crimsOn,  as  the 
former  are  anaemic  while  the  latter  are  congested. 
Those  of  a  healthy  mediiim  tinge  are  the  most  recep- 
tive and  musical.  Labourers  frequently  have  bril- 
liant red  or  purplish  ears,  and  their  musical  sensi- 
bilities are  usually  crude. 


T 


CHAPTER   XII 
Cheeks,  Jaws  and  Chin 
Cheeks 
HE  cheeks  are  to  be  considered    as  regards: 


1 .  Prominence. 

2.  Depression. 

3.  Cheek  bones. 

4.  Colour. 

1.  Prominence:  Full  rounded  cheeks  are  a  sign 
of  good  digestion,  sound  health,  and  a  contented 
disposition,  and  if  coupled  with  a  fleshy  physique 
imply  love  of  ease  and  physical  relaxation,  and 
typify  the  Vital  temperament. 

2.  Depression:  Lean  cheeks  bespeak  energy  and 
the  motive  or  choleric  temperament,  but  if  especially 
sunken  they  are  accompanied  by  irritability  and  dis- 
content, and  refer  to  indigestion  and  low  vitality. 

3.  Cheek  Bones:  Prominent  cheek  bones,  which 
are  usually  associated  with  depressed  cheeks  and  a 
thin,  angular  physique,  suggest  obstinacy  and  are 
usual  with  the  American  Indians,  Eskimos  and 
certain   Oriental  races. 

4.  Colour:     (See  Complexion,  Chapter  III.) 

Jaws 

Jaws  may  be  classified  as: 

I.     Broad.     2.     Narrow.     3.     Projecting. 

239 


240  CHARACTEROLOGY 

I.  Broad:  Broad,  square  jaws  are  usual  with 
carnivorous  animals  and  with  human  beings  who 
have  a  preference  for  animal  food.  They  denote 
force,  stubbornness,  perseverance,  and  will  power. 
When  extra  broad  they  are  abnormal  and  disfigur- 
ing (Plates  50,  51,  52,  and  53).  People  with  broad, 
square  jaws  who  are  accustomed  to  having  their  own 
way  often  imagine  that  by  sheer  force  of  will  they 
can  carry  through  successfully  any  adventure,  and 
this  obsession  has  frequently  produced  the  criminal. 
Obstinacy  as  indicated  by  square  jaws  when  carried 
to  excess  defeats  reason,  as  opinions  once  formed  are 
unalterable.  Reason,  in  fact,  collapses  before  the 
stony  mind  of  an  obstinate  man  as  a  soap  bubble 
does  against  a  granite  rock. 

Broad  jaws  are  favourable  when  not  too  broad; 
they  should  not,  however,  equal  the  cranium  in 
breadth,  and  when  they  do  an  extremely  wilful  dis- 
position results.  Primitive  men  had  raassive  jaws, 
as  is  the  case  with  wild  tribes  of  today,  for  they 
had  a  stern  and  constant  fight  with  nature,  and  thus 
their  dispositions  were  developed  in  the  direction  of 
obstinacy  and  determination. 

While  broad  jaws  show  wilfulness  and  decision  of 
character,  when  their  breadth  is  largely  the  result  of 
adipose  tissue  strength  is  modified  and  the  vital  or 
phlegmatic  temperament  is  suggested  (Plates  54  and 
55).  When  a  fleshy  lower  face  is  associated  with  a 
thick  neck,  it  evidences  over-indulgence  of  the  ap- 
petite, which  results  in  lethargy  and  indicates  an 
apopletic  tendency.  The  strength  of  the  human 
frame   can   be   somewhat   inferred   from   the   size, 


CHEEKS,   JAWS  AND   CHIN  241 

breadth,  squareness  and  strength  of  the  jaws,  and 
those  who  are  strong  in  bone  are  usually  muscular. 

Jaws  may  be  square  and  angular,  or  rising  upwards 
so  as  to  form  an  acute  angle  at  the  chin  with  the 
vertical  line  of  the  face.  The  former  variety  is 
masculine  and  predicates  an  adamantine  disposition, 
the  latter  is  feminine  and  implies  a  more  lenient 
character.  The  former  usually  accompanies  a  thick, 
short,  powerful  neck  and  a  strong  physique;  the 
latter  a  long  and  thin  face,  neck  and  body. 

The  following  characteristics  pertain  to  people 
who  have  broad,  square  jaws  (Plates  7,  8,  25,  26,  27, 
28,  33,  34,  35,  36,  43,  and  44): 

Favourable  Unfavotu-able 

Wilful.  Overbearing.  Sullen. 

Forceful.  Harsh.  Stem. 

Independent.  Cruel.  Selfish. 

Persevering.  Stubborn.  Grasping. 

Fearless.  Uncompromising.  Silent. 

Serious.  Unyielding.  Pessimistic. 

The  unfavourable  traits  listed  seldom  apply  except 
when  corroborative  signs  are  present. 

2.  Narrow:  Jaws  which  are  markedly  narrow 
signify  the  Memo- Mental  temperament  and  are 
usual  with  individuals  of  slender,  frail  physique; 
they  attest  a  delicate  constitution,  nervousness 
and  dyspepsia.  People  who  possess  this  variety 
rarely  become  vocalists,  as  their  chests  are  con- 
tracted and  their  voices  are  consequently  deficient 
in  volume. 

Narrow  jaws  are  contrary  to  originality  and 
16 


242  CHARACTEROLOGY 

invention,  since  they  imply  deficient  stamina,  lack 
of  concentration  of  purpose,  and  insufficient  com- 
bat iveness,  initiative,  energy  and  perseverance, 
which  traits  are  indispensable  to  the  composer  and 
inventor,  and  furthermore,  as  they  are  in  harmony 
with  memory,  they  are  contrary  to  reason. 

3.  Projecting:  Prognathous  or  equally  project- 
ing jaws  are  atavistic  and  refer  back  to  a  primi- 
tive ancestry.  They  are  common  among  native 
African,  Australian  and  other  uncivilized  races  and 
are  occasionally  present  in  the  lower  classes  of 
Europe  and  America. 

The  nearer  the  horizontal  base  line  of  the  lower 
jaw,  viewed  in  profile,  approaches  a  right  angle  with 
the  vertical  line  of  the  face,  the  greater  is  the  will 
power  manifested,  and  the  longer  the  jaw  from  the 
point  below  the  ear  to  the  tip  of  the  chin,  the  more 
obstinate  is  the  character. 

What  are  commonly  called  "lantern  jaws"  are 
square,  broad  and  sparsely  covered  with  flesh,  and 
are  associated  with  cheeks  which  are  sunken  and 
cadaverous.  They  denote  weak  digestive  organs, 
and  a  serious,  wilful,  pessimistic  character. 


Chin 

Chins  may  be  classified  as: 

I.     Projecting. 

2. 

Receding. 

a.     Pointed. 

3- 

Indented. 

b.     Square. 

4- 

Double. 

I.     Projecting:     Prominent  chins  are  more  usual 
with  females  than  males,  but  they  are  becoming  in 


CHEEKS,   JAWS  AND   CHIN  243 

either  sex  except  when  they  project  beyond  the 
vertical  Hne  of  the  face,  when  they  cease  to  be  orna- 
mental. They  indicate  memory,  aptitude  for  de- 
tails, love  of  literature,  self-esteem,  economy,  selfish- 
ness, obstinacy,  and  a  serious  disposition.  They  are 
against  demonstrative  affection  and  suggest  passive 
or  receptive  love  or  the  desire  to  be  loved. 

If  a  prominent  chin  is  accompanied  by  a  pro- 
nounced arched  nose,  the  aggressive  force  evidenced 
by  the  nose  will  be  modified  by  caution  as  shown  by 
the  chin,  active  and  receptive  affection  being  present 
in  equal  proportions,  the  nose  signifying  active  and 
the  chin  receptive  affection  (Plates  17  and  18). 

a.  Pointed:  Projecting  chins  with  women  dis- 
play finer  lines  and  are  more  pointed  than  with  men. 
A  thin,  pointed  chin  in  combination  with  sunken 
cheeks  betokens  the  Memo-Mental  temperament 
and  refers  to  a  torpid  liver  and  a  discontented  dis- 
position. 

b.  Square:  Broad,  square  chins  express  wilful- 
ness, and  when  they  project  abnormally  this  trait 
is  more  pronounced.  Square  chins  and  square  jaws 
have  a  like  significance,  both  attesting  economy  and 
obstinacy  (Plates  25,  26,  29,  30,  33  and  34). 

2.  Receding:  Chins  which  recede  slightly  are 
usual  with  eminent  men;  they  bespeak  generosity, 
practicality,  a  reasonable  disposition,  and  the  cap- 
acity for  viewing  matters  from  many  standpoints 
(Plates  13,  14,  15,  16,  37,  and  38). 

A  moderately  receding  chin  is  not  a  weak  chin, 
for  it  is  strictly  masculine  and  refers  to  sound  judg- 
ment, but  it  is  frequently  thus  erroneously  described, 


244  CHARACTEROLOGY 

probably  for  the  reason  that  its  possessor  is  inclined 
to  be  of  a  generous,  fair-minded  and  conciliatory  dis- 
position. A  receding  chin  signifies  reasoning  capac- 
ity ;  a  prominent  chin  signifies  memory.  Chins  which 
recede  but  moderately  are  not  unbecoming  in  the 
male  sex,  but  they  are  so  with  females;  a  woman  is 
seldom  considered  beautiful  unless  she  possesses  a 
prominent  chin.  Energy  and  an  active  mind  are 
observable  when  both  forehead  and  chin  recede 
moderately,  so  that  the  profile  is  convex. 

A  chin  which  recedes  greatly  denotes  lack  of 
self-esteem,  and  in  combination  with  an  extremely 
low  and  slanting  forehead  suggests  deficient  men- 
tality. Both  the  chin  and  the  forehead  of  the  feeble- 
minded occasionally  recede  to  such  an  extent  that 
they  are  practically  non-existent.  The  author  saw 
a  woman  at  Carlsbad  who  had  no  chin  whatever, 
and  he  has  a  cast  of  the  head  of  an  imbecile  in  which 
both  chin  and  forehead  are  absent  (Plates  67  and  68). 
The  chin  is  the  receptacle  or  shell  of  the  tongue;  it 
is  a  decorative  feature  and  is  distinctly  human,  as  it 
does  not  exist  with  animals.  Vocalists  usually  have 
prominent  chins. 

3.  Indented:  Cleft  or  indented  chins,  if  not  too 
pronounced,  are  ornamental  and  are  seldom  found 
with  the  low-born.  They  are  effeminate  and  denote 
passive  or  receptive  affection,  vanity,  love  of  ease 
and  appreciation  of  the  luxuries  of  life  (Plates  5,  6, 
13,  14,  21,  22,  25,  and  26).  Deeply  indented  chins 
are  not  ornamental. 

4.  Double:     A  double  chin  implies  a  dropsical  or 


CHEEKS,  JAWS  AND   CHIN  245 

apoplectic  tendency  and  is  therefore  contrary  to 
longevity,  this  being  especially  the  case  if  the  neck 
is  short  and  thick.  As  years  advance  and  flesh  is 
added,  double  chins  deteriorate  into  the  triple  and 
quadruple  varieties,  which  have  the  significance  of 
the  double,  only  intensified. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Miscellaneous   Signs   of   Character — 
Hair,  Neck,  Wrinkles,  Freckles 

Hair 


T 


HE 

hair  is  indicative  of  character  and  can 

be 

considered  under  the  following  headings: 

I. 

Quantity. 

a.  Abundant. 

b.  Thin. 

2. 

Quality. 

a.  Coarse.                 , 

b.  Fine. 

3. 

Condition. 

a.  Lustrous. 

b.  Dull. 

c.  Soft. 

d.  Dry. 

4. 

Form. 

a.  Straight. 

b.  Curly. 

5. 

Colour. 

a.     Dark. 

b.     Light. 

c.     Red. 

d.     White  and  gray. 

6. 

Manner  of  wearing. 

7. 

Hair  as  a  disguise. 

246 

HAIR,   NECK,   WRINKLES,   FRECKLES    247 

I .     Quantity 

a.  Abundant:  If  the  hair  is  thick,  it  signifies 
the  Motive  or  the  Reso-Mental  temperament,  and 
if  thin,  the  Memo-Mental.  In  the  former  case  it 
exhibits  decision  of  character  and  mascuHne  traits, 
in  the  latter  refinement  and  feminine  traits. 

Hair  is  usually  abundant  with  thin  people,  and 
scant  with  those  who  are  full  blooded  or  of  rotund 
build,  and  this  is  a  wise  provision  of  nature,  as  the 
former  require  the  heat  which  is  thus  conserved  while 
the  latter  do  not. 

b.  Thin:  The  higher  we  ascend  in  the  scale  of 
civilization,  the  more  the  hair  is  given  to  falling  out, 
and  this  applies  particularly  to  individuals  possess- 
ing brains  of  the  memorizing  variety,  who  have  an 
especial  tendency  to  lose  their  hair  early.  This  is 
due  to  the  deteriorating  effect  of  indoor  life  and 
sedentary  employment,  which  is  preferred  by  those 
who  have  memorizing  brains.  Baldness,  therefore, 
indirectly  betokens  memory,  and  an  abundance  of 
hair,  reason.  The  above  is  in  keeping  with  the  fact 
that  the  antero-superior  district,  which  is  the  prin- 
cipal memorizing  area  of  the  brain,  is  that  over  which 
baldness  first  makes  its  appearance ;  while  the  antero- 
lateral, which  is  the  principal  reasoning  district,  is 
seldom  bald. 

2.  Quality 
a.  Coarse:  Coarse  hair  is  a  masculine  sign,  as 
is  the  case  with  coarse  skin,  thick  bones,  thick 
wrists  and  ankles  and  strong  muscles,  all  of  which 
are  signs  of  force,  aggressiveness  and  abundant 
animality. 


248  CHARACTEROLOGY 

b.  Fine:  Fine  hair  is  a  feminine  characteristic, 
as  is  the  case  with  delicate  skin,  small  bones,  and 
thin  wrists  and  ankles;  all  of  which  signs  are  con- 
trary to  strength  and  endurance,  and  show  nervous- 
ness, sensitiveness  and  refinement. 

Fine  hair  lies  close  to  the  head,  while  coarse  hair 
is  usually  bushy,  irregular  and  out  of  control.  When 
magnified,  it  becomes  apparent  that  hair  is  not 
smooth,  but  scaly.  After  death  the  hair  is  slow  to 
decay,  at  times  lasting  almost  as  long  as  the  bones. 

3.    Condition 
Hair  can  be: 

a.  Lustrous.  c.     Soft. 

b.  Dull.  d.     Dry. 

a.  Lustrous  hair  is  largely  the  result  of  care  and 
attention  and  is  more  usual  with  the  cultivated  than 
the  low-born.  From  it,  the  activity  of  the  gland- 
ular system,  good  circulation,  and  therefore  longev- 
ity, may  be  assumed. 

b.  Hair  which  is  lustreless  and  dull,  on  the  con- 
trary, implies  lack  of  care  and  attention  and  re- 
fers to  inactivity  of  the  glandular  system  and  poor 
circulation. 

c.  Soft,  silky  hair  is  an  effeminate  sign  and  usu- 
ally accompanies  the  Memo-Mental  temperament. 

d.  When  the  hair  is  brittle  and  dry,  it  denotes  a 

feverish  condition  of  the  blood  and  inactivity  of  the 

glandular  system. 

4.     Form 

a.     Straight  hair,  when  fine,  as  is  typical  with  the 

Caucasian  race,  is  associated  with  the  Memo-Mental 

temperament;  it  is  a  mark  of  refinement  and  of  a 


HAIR,   NECK,   WRINKLES.   FRECKLES    249 

serious  disposition,  and  if  extra  fine,  of  a  delicate 
constitution.  Coarse,  straight  hair,  such  as  is  pos- 
sessed by  the  Orientals  and  American  Indians,  be- 
tokens lassitude.  Among  the  latter,  however,  there 
are  compensating  indications  of  energy.  Straight 
hair  is  more  usual  with  tall  and  thin  people  than  with 
those  who  are  of  meditun  height  or  stout. 

b.  Curly  hair  suggests  muscular  strength  and 
lethargy.  Children  with  this  variety  are  likely  to 
be  strong,  and  labourers  with  this  sign  are  exceed- 
ingly powerful.  The  significance  of  wavy  hair  is 
similar  to  that  of  the  curly  variety  but  less  pro- 
noimced.  The  crinkly  hair  of  the  natives  of  Africa 
evidences  the  phlegmatic  temperament.  This  varie- 
ty is  flat  in  section  and  coarse,  while  straight  hair 
is  round. 

5.     Colour 

Hair  varies  in  shade  from  white  to  gray  and  from 
a  light  creamy  yellow  to  black,  and  includes  tints  of 
brown,  red  and  auburn. 

a.  Black  hair,  like  ,  all  brunet  signs,  suggests 
Southern  descent,  the  phlegmatic  temperament, 
passive  affection,  memorizing  power  and  musical 
ability;  it  also  signifies  religious  tendencies,  love  of 
brilliant  colours,  judgment  of  flavours,  lethargy, 
lack  of  initiative,  a  tendency  to  follow  rather  than 
to  lead,  and  to  accept  the  views  of  others  but  not  to 
originate. 

b.  Light  hair  denotes  Northern  descent  and  is- 
usually  associated  with  blue  eyes  and  the  blond  com- 
plexion. It  will  be  noticed  that  a  large  percentage 
of  English  children  have  fair  hair  (which,  however. 


250  CHARACTEROLOGY 

becomes  darker  as  they  grow  older),  and  this  is 
an  indication  that  their  ancestors  were  fair-haired; 
while  children  of  the  Latin  nations,  in  the  south  of 
Europe,  have  black  hair  from  infancy  upward,  and 
this  is  due  to  the  fact  that  their  ancestors  have 
always  had  black  hair.  Medium  light  hair  bespeaks 
a  practical,  original,  constructive,  contemplative 
mind  and  force  and  independence  of  character.  The 
characteristics  associated  with  light  blond  hair  are 
not  so  forceful  as  are  those  of  a  slightly  darker  hue, 
and  this  is  because  the  former  refers  to  ancestry 
from  the  far  North,  where  the  severe  cold  invites 
lethargy.  About  eighty  per  cent  of  deep  brunets  are 
lovers  of  music  while  not  over  twenty  per  cent  of 
blonds,  except  in  German  and  Scandinavian  coun- 
tries, are  equally  so.  The  majority  of  renowned 
musicians  have  possessed  dark  hair,  eyes  and  com- 
plexion. It  is  owing  to  iron  in  its  composition  that 
hair  is  dark  and  to  its  absence  that  it  is  light. 

c.  Red  hair  denotes  an  assertive,  excitable,  ener- 
getic temperament.  Its  possessors  are  apt  to  be 
restless,  changeable  and  alternately  hopeful  and  de- 
pressed. It  betokens  sensitiveness,  vivacity,  intel- 
ligence, quick  perception  and  intense  feelings.  This 
variety  when  of  coarse  texture  suggests  muscular 
strength.  Among  blonds,  the  less  reddish  the  hair 
and  the  straighter  it  is,  the  less  aggressive  are  the 
indications.  The  significance  of  auburn,  deep  yel- 
low and  sandy -coloured  hair  is  similar  to  that  of 
red  but  not  so  intense. 

d.  White  and  gray  hair  accompany  advancing 
years,  and  also  result  from  worry  or  mental  strain. 


HAIR,   NECK,   WRINKLES,   FRECKLES    251 

Hair  has  been  known,  to  whiten  in  a  night  through 
anxiety  or  grief,  and  in  instances  owing  to  terri- 
fying dreams.  Hair  frequently  becomes  white  before 
middle  age  and  occasionally  in  comparative  youth. 
Black  hair  turns  gray  or  white  early,  and  especially 
is  this  the  case  if  it  is  also  coarse.  Premature  gray- 
ness  and  white  hair  are  usually  hereditary  and  signify 
a  super-active  mind  and  a  nervous  temperament. 

6.  Manner  of  Wearing 

The  manner  of  wearing  the  hair  is  indicative  of 
character;  when  well-coiffed  it  suggests  affluence, 
refinement,  artistic  taste,  and  self-esteem,  while  care- 
lessness in  this  matter  denotes  a  slovenly  character. 

7.  Hair  as  a  Disguise 

By  growing  hair  upon  the  face  one  can  increase 
the  apparent  strength  of  otherwise  weak  features, 
and  in  this  way  masculinity  can  be  added  to  an 
effeminate  countenance.  One  can  thus  conceal  or 
build  out  a  receding  chin,  or  cover  an  ugly  mouth 
or  coarse  lips,  or  make  the  face  appear  long,  broad, 
square,  or  pointed.  A  delineator  should,  therefore, 
endeavour  to  ascertain  the  actual  contour  of  the 
face  and  craniiun  beneath  the  hair  and  not  be  misled 
by  intentional  disguise. 

Neck 

The  neck  is  to  be  considered  as  to  length,  thickness 
and  strength. 

I.  A  short,  thick  neck  is  masculine  and  is  a  sign 
of  vitality  and  will  power;  if  muscular  and  sinewy, 
it  implies  the  Motive  temperament,  if  soft  and 
fleshy,  the  Vital  or  phlegmatic  (Plates  17,  18,  50,  51, 


262  CHARACTEROLOGY 

54  and  55).  Unusual  fullness  of  the  neck  directly 
behind  the  ears  and  at  the  base  of  the  brain  (Dis- 
tricts VI  and  VII)  signifies  energy,  force,  wilfulness, 
aggressiveness,  and  amativeness.  Orators,  singers 
and  those  who  use  the  voice  continually  have  strong, 
firm-set  necks. 

2.  A  long,  slender  neck  is  effeminate;  it  signifies 
refinement  and  a  delicate  constitution  and  is  usual 
with  those  who  possess  the  Memo- Mental  tempera- 
ment. Animals  with  long  necks,  although  agile,  are 
deficient  in  stamina.  A  depression  at  the  nape  of 
the  neck,  the  postero-inferior  district,  is  contrary  to 
masculinity  and  force  of  character  and  is  usual  with 
young  children. 

One  of  the  strongest  signs  of  masculinity  is  the 
projection  of  the  thyroid  cartilage  in  the  front  of  the 
neck  known  as  the  pomum  Adami,  or  "Adam's 
apple."  This  is  distinctly  a  human  feature,  as  it  is 
not  present  in  animals. 

Wrinkles 

Some  writers  are  elaborate  in  their  explanation  of 
the  meanings  of  wrinkles,  although  in  reality  only 
general  remarks  are  warranted.  The  presence  of 
wrinkles  ordinarily  shows  merely  that  years  are 
advancing,  and  as  they  become  profuse  and  pro- 
nounced, that  old  age  is  approaching. 

Wrinkles  are  customary  in  every  part  of  the  face; 
they  may  be  heavy  or  light,  vertical,  horizontal, 
curvilinear  or  angular.  Those  which  are  merely  on 
the  surface  and  thinly  traced  have  but  slight  sig- 
nificance,  but   when   deeply  chiseled   they   express 


HAIR,   NECK,   WRINKLES,   FRECKLES    253 

worry,  temper,  or  profound  thought.  The  continual 
activity  of  particular  traits  of  character  causes  cer- 
tain facial  muscles  to  expand  and  relax ;  thus  in  time 
and  by  frequent  repetition  wrinkles  and  even  furrows 
are  formed  and  these  in  turn,  according  to  their 
location  and  depth,  evidence  the  traits  which  are 
responsible  for  their  formation.  Thus  good  nature 
and  himiour,  as  shown  by  smiles  and  laughter, 
develop  wrinkles  at  the  outer  sides  of  the  eyes ;  while 
temper,  which  causes  the  frown,  produces  deep, 
vertical  furrows  between  the  eyes.  By  continually 
raising  and  lowering  the  eyebrows  in  conversation 
the  skin  of  the  forehead  becomes  loose  and  lateral 
wrinkles  result,  which  imply  nervousness  and  the 
choleric  temperament. 

Wrinkles  are  character  lines.  A  smooth,  unruffled 
countenance  is  puerile,  and  when  present  in  people 
of  mature  years  betokens  an  even  temperament,  an 
inactive  mind,  memory,  and  passive  or  receptive 
affection,  but  not  originality,  individuality,  initiative, 
deep  reason  or  sound  judgment. 

Much  talking,  smiling  or  excessive  laughter  may, 
in  the  course  of  time,  cover  the  countenance  with 
wrinkles,  but  such  is  not  invariably  the  case,  for 
people  who  are  most  loquacious  and  who  laugh 
and  smile  continually  frequently  have  coimtenances 
which  are  youthful  and  smooth.  The  formation  of 
wrinkles  depends  largely  upon  the  texture  of  the 
skin  and  the  activity  of  the  glandular  system;  if  the 
skin  is  soft  and  pliable,  it  does  not  wrinkle  readily, 
while  if  it  is  coarse  and  parchment-like  the  reverse 
is  the  case. 


254  CHARACTEROLOGY 

The  fullness  or  depression  of  the  central  portion 
of  the  bony  structure  of  the  forehead  also  has  to  do 
with  the  formation  of  wrinkles.  When  it  is  convex, 
wrinkles  do  not  readily  form,  because  the  outline  of 
the  craniiun  is  arched  outward  and  the  forehead,  be- 
neath the  skin,  is  thus  filled  out.  A  concave  middle 
forehead,  on  the  other  hand,  is  liable  to  be  replete 
with  wrinkles  early  in  life.  As  years  advance,  the 
face  and  hands  of  thin  people  who  have  been  stout 
are  covered  with  wrinkles  and  this  is  due  to  the  skin 
not  having  fully  contracted  after  the  loss  of  flesh. 

Uncleanliness  and  exposure  to  a  harsh  climate  or 
to  a  dusty  atmosphere  likewise  produce  wrinkles. 
Numerous  vertical  wrinkles  in  the  upper  lip,  which 
give  it  the  appearance  of  plaited  cloth,  presuppose 
austerity,  severity  and  a  serious  character.  Wrink- 
les are  also  produced  by  frowning,  a  habit  which  is 
usual  with  mental  workers  of  the  reasoning  variety, 
and  hence  may  indicate  intelligence,  originality  and 
sound  judgment. 

When  the  face  remains  smooth  and  devoid  of 
wrinkles  in  middle  age,  it  is  evident  that  the  indi- 
vidual has  experienced  neither  deep  sorrows  nor 
great  joys,  that  he  has  not  been  given  to  profound 
thought,  or  that  he  is  of  a  super-placid  disposition 
and  seldom  laughs  or  frowns.  Fleshy  people  do 
not  wrinkle  readily.  Society  women  occasionally 
endeavour  to  prevent  the  accumulation  of  wrinkles 
by  smiling  and  laughing  as  little  as  possible,  which  is 
an  unwise  procedure,  as  all  display  of  pleasantry  is 
thus  eliminated.  The  smoothness  of  the  skin  may 
be  thus  preserved  but  at  the  expense  of  sociability, 


HAIR,   NECK,   WRINKLES,   FRECKLES    255 

popularity  and  happiness,  for  no  one  enjoys  the 
company  of  placid,  expressionless  automatons. 

Among  the  native  Irish  it  is  usual  to  see  faces 
which  are  replete  with  wrinkles  and  this  is  largely 
due  to  a  keen  sense  of  hiunour  and  free  indulgence 
in  laughter.  Owing  to  the  saltiness  of  the  atmos- 
phere, mariners  and  those  who  live  upon  the  coast 
are  usually  deeply  wrinkled.  The  faces  of  mechanics 
are  also  frequently  covered  with  wrinkles,  due  to  fine 
dust  and  iron  filings  entering  the  skin. 

It  is  often  remarked  how  youthful  a  person  looks 
after  death,  and  this  is  caused  by  post  mortem  con- 
traction of  the  skin,  so  that  wrinkles  which  have  been 
conspicuous  in  the  face  and  hands  during  life  dis- 
appear and  the  countenance  presents  almost  the 
appearance  of  ivory. 

Wrinkles  impart  information  regarding  temper- 
ament (Plates  9  and  lo).  If  they  are  profuse  the 
choleric,  and  if  absent,  the  phlegmatic  tempera- 
ment is  suggested.  Violent  arguments  or  excessive 
laughter,  which  cause  continual  movement  of  the 
facial  muscles  and  accompanying  contraction  and 
expansion  of  the  skin,  produce  wrinkles  which l^ecome 
intensified  with  years.  Deep  wrinkles  refer  to  pro- 
noimced  traits,  while  a  smooth  countenance  is  con- 
trary to  individuality  and  force  of  character. 

In  brief,  wrinkles  may  be  caused  by: 

1.  Advanced  age. 

2.  Inelasticity  of  the  skin. 

3.  Slovenliness. 

4.  Dissipation. 


256 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


5.  Loss  of  flesh. 

6.  Laughter. 

7.  SmiHng. 

8.  Frowning. 

9.  Temper. 

10.  Talkativeness. 

1 1 .  Nervousness. 

12.  A  dry  climate. 

13.  A  dusty  atmosphere. 

14.  A  damp  salty  atmosphere. 

In  regard  to  wrinkles,  Schopenhauer  says :  ' '  Every 
one  of  these  thoughts  and  desires  has  set  its  mark 
upon  the  face  during  the  time  it  lasted,  and  by  con- 
tinual repetition  all  these  marks  have,  in  the  course 
of  time,  become  furrows  and  blotches,  so  to  speak." 

Freckles 

Freckles  upon  the  face,  hands  and  body  increase 
with  years  and  suggest  a  gouty  or  rheumatic  ten- 
dency and  also  indicate  nervousness,  excitability, 
energy,  versatility,  and  the  choleric  temperament. 
They  are  usual  with  the  reddish  blond  complexion 
and  are  ordinarily  found  in  combination  with  red 
or  sandy-coloured  hair. 


CHAPTER  XIV 
Brain  and  Cranium 

The  mind  is  the  great  chemist.  The  brain  is  the  labora- 
tory of  the  mind ;  thoughts  are  its  products. 

The  brain  is  a  spring  which  after  a  given  amount  of  work 
runs  down.  It  is  rest  which  winds  it  up  and  gives  it 
renewed  vigour. 

When  sifted  to  the  ultimate,  Man's  brain  is  his  capital. 

IT  must  be  understood  that  the  mind,  the  thinking 
faculty,  the  spiritual  principle,  is  distinct  from 
the  brain.  The  various  encephalic  centres  or  dis- 
tricts are  its  servants,  its  instruments,  its  tools. 
The  mind  is  spiritual;  the  brain  is  material. 

The  mind  thinks,  wills,  sees,  feels  and  hears  by 
means  of  the  brain,  but  it  is  not  the  brain  which 
thinks,  wills,  sees,  feels,  or  hears.  The  brain  is 
simply  an  apparatus,  by  and  through  which  the 
mind  becomes  manifest,  just  as  the  eye  is  the  instru- 
ment of  vision  or  the  ear  that  of  hearing. 

To  the  brain,  which  is  englobed  by  the  cranium, 
pertains  an  aggregation  of  faculties  which  act 
separately  or  collectively  according  as  an  individual 
or  composite  excitation  occurs,  and  its  machinery- 
is  regulated  and  directed  by  natural  laws,  doubtless 
simple  if  understood.  The  brain  is  the  centre  of 
sensation,  perception  and  volition;  it  is  the  head- 
quarters of  mentality  and  its  various  districts  are 
brought  into  play  when  different  traits  of  characters 
are  displayed. 

17  257 


258  CHARACTEROLOGY 

With  a  well-balanced  brain,  that  is,  one  which  is 
proportional  as  to  height,  breadth  and  length,  the 
mind  vibrates  from  one  view  point  to  another  and 
considers  all  possibilities  of  a  situation  before  arriving 
at  a  decision;  while  with  an  unbalanced  brain,  which 
is  irregular  in  its  proportions,  matters  are  seldom 
viewed  from  more  than  one  angle. 

When  the  brain  is  symmetrical,  all  districts  refer 
to  favourable  traits.  It  is  only  when  certain  areas 
are  over-developed,  under-developed  or  diseased,  or 
when  temperaments  are  excessive,  that  mentality  is 
thrown  out  of  balance  and  objectionable  character- 
istics become  manifest. 

The  action  of  the  various  encephalic  (brain)  centres 
might  be  likened  to  the  working  of  a  manufactory 
in  which  many  artisans  are  engaged,  individuals  or 
groups  acting  at  times  in  unison,  and  again  inde- 
pendently. 

The  cranium  enlarges  gradually  from  infancy 
upward,  while  education  is  progressing,  for  so  plastic 
is  the  skull  in  childhood  and  early  youth  that  even 
twelve  months  of  diligent  intellectual  work  will 
perceptibly  alter  its  size  and  conformation. 

How  THE  Brain  Operates* 

It  has  been  proved  satisfactorily  that  mental 
operations  develop  primarily  through  the  medium 
of  the  "cortex"  or  external  gray  matter  of  the  brain, 
the  cells  of  which  register  impressions  of  all  that 

*  Although  the  portion  of  this  chapter  describing  the  brain  is  a  devia- 
tion from  the  precise  subject  of  character  analysis,  a  brief  discourse  upon 
the  topic  cannot  fail  to  be  beneficial  to  characterologists,  and  especially 
to  those  who  have  not  made  a  previous  study  of  the  encephalon. 


BRAIN  AND  CRANIUM  259 

transpires  within  the  knowledge  and  experience  of 
the  individual. 

There  are  millions  of  these  cells,  and  various 
groups  respond  to  different  stimuli  represented  by 
each  and  all  of  the  feelings  and  sensations  which 
are  experienced  by  man.  Different  portions  of  the 
brain,  by  means  of  nerve  fibres,  communicate  with  all 
parts  of  the  features,  causing  expansion  or  contrac- 
tion of  facial  muscles,  and  this  results  in  what  is 
known  as  "expression." 

Particular  expressions,  owing  to  frequency  of  repe- 
tition, become  stereotyped  in  the  countenance, 
and  thus  individuality  is  imparted  to  the  face,  and 
differentiation  of  character  becomes  evident. 

Divisions  of  the  Brain  (Plates  73  and  74) 

Cerebrum:  The  cerebrum,  which  consists  of  two 
connected  and  symmetrically  convoluted  parts,  is 
located  in  the  superior  portion  of  the  cranium;  while 
the  cerebellum,  which  is  also  double,  is  behind  and 
below  this. 

Each  of  the  cerebral  sections  is  divided  into  three 
lobes,  of  which  the  anterior  rest  upon  the  vaults  of 
the  orbits,  deep  furrows  known  as  the  Fissures  of 
Sylvius  separating  these  from  the  middle  lobes; 
while  the  latter  are  only  slightly  disconnected  from 
the  posterior  lobes. 

At  the  base  of  the  brain  we  find  the  medulla 
oblongata,  the  expanded  portion  of  the  upper  part 
of  the  spinal  cord,  which  passes  down  through  the 
vertebral  coltimn  and  communicates  with  the  entire 
nervous  system. 


260  CHARACTEROLOGY 

The  cerebral  substance  is  partly  gray  and  partly 
white,  the  gray  matter  being  external  in  the  cerebnmi 
and  cerebellum  and  internal  in  the  spinal  cord. 

Among  the  most  interesting  features  of  the  brain 
are  its  complicated  folds  or  convolutions,  the  furrows 
between  which  sink  deep  down  into  its  substance. 

The  convolutions  of  the  cerebrum  vary,  being  fine 
in  the  anterior,  average  in  the  middle,  and  coarse 
in  the  posterior  part.  Among  highly  cultured  people 
they  are  particularly  dense. 

Cerebral  Hemispheres  of  Different  Strength:  The 
cerebral  hemispheres  operate  like  twins.  The  left 
hemisphere  of  the  brain  might  figuratively  be  called 
the  masculine  brain,  since  it  controls  the  right  side 
of  the  body,  which  is  usually  stronger  than  the  left, 
and  owing  to  its  extra  strength  can  appropriately  be 
termed  the  masculine  side  of  the  body;  the  right 
hemisphere  can  equally  appropriately  be  designated 
the  feminine  brain,  as  it  controls  the  left  or  feminine 
side  of  the  body,  which  possesses  less  strength  than 
the  right.  This  rule,  however,  is  occasionally  re- 
versed, as  may  be  observed  in  those  who  are  left- 
handed  and  are  stronger  on  the  left  than  upon  the 
right  side  of  the  body.* 

Ambidexterity  results  when  the  two  hemispheres  of 
the  brain  are  of  about  equal  strength,  as  this  accom- 
panies equal  strength  of  the  two  sides  of  the  body. 
Ambidexterity  can  be  cultivated  by  developing  the 

*Man  is  a  twin  being,  almost  as  completely  as  if  he  were  dissected  down 
the  middle.  On  each  side  of  his  body  he  has  one  brain,  one  eye,  one  nos- 
tril, one  ear,  one  lung,  one  lobe  of  the  heart,  one  arm,  one  shoulder,  one 
hip,  and  one  leg,  the  masculine  brain  being  on  the  feminine  side  of  the 
body  and  the  feminine  brain  on  the  masculine  side. 


BRAIN  AND   CRANIUM  261 

left  side  of  the  body,  the  right  hemisphere  of  the 
brain  being  thus  concurrently  strengthened. 

That  the  cerebral  hemispheres  can  operate  some- 
what independently  of  each  other  has  been  shown  in 
cases  where  men  who  have  received  injury  to  one 
side  of  the  brain  have  not  had  their  mental  powers 
greatly  affected,  the  uninjured  half  continuing  to  per- 
form the  functions  of  both.  It  has  been  demon- 
strated that  the  centres  for  muscular  movement  are 
in  duplicate  in  the  two  hemispheres,  and  that  injury 
to  those  on  one  side  of  the  brain  causes  paralysis  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  body,  with  which  they  are 
connected  through  the  nervous  system,  while  the 
corresponding  centres  upon  the  uninjured  side  of 
the  brain  continue  to  control  the  muscles  of  the  op- 
posite side  of  the  body,  with  which  they  are  asso- 
ciated. 

Cerebellum:  The  cerebellum,  which  is  striated  in 
appearance,  is  about  one-eighth  the  size  of  the  cere- 
brum and  is  located  beneath  the  posterior  portion  of 
the  latter.  It  is  not  convoluted  but  is  divided  into 
lobes  and  lobules,  and  is  composed  of  a  substance 
similar  to  the  cerebrum.  It  is  the  centre  of  energy, 
refers  to  amativeness,  and  is  larger  in  males  than 
females.* 

Perrier's  experiments,  like  those  of  Flourens, 
Majendie  and  others,  established  the  cerebellum  as 
being  likewise  the  centre  of  coordination  of  move- 
ment and  of  equilibration. 

*Bemard  Hollander,  M.  D.,  "The  Mental  Functions  of  the  Brain,"  pub- 
lished by  Grant  Richards,  London,  and  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  New  York. 
In  this  work  the  fact  that  the  cerebellum  refers  to  amativeness  is  ably 
set  forth. 


262  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Coordination  of  Ideas 

As  the  cerebellum  refers  to  the  coordination  of 
muscular  movement,  and  as  coordination  of  move- 
ment could  hardly  take  place  without  coordination 
of  ideas,  it  follows  that  the  cerebellum  may  refer 
not  only  to  coordination  of  movement  but  to  the 
altogether  broader  and  more  important  power  of 
coordination  of  ideas  and  hence  of  thought.  If  this 
is  the  case,  which  the  author  suggests  tentatively, 
the  cerebellum  becomes  the  heretofore  unsuspected 
dominating  centre  of  mentality.  The  three  degrees 
of  consciousness  may  thus  be  explained:  first,  in 
dreams,  in  which  we  will  presume  the  cerebrum, 
wherein  ideas  are  evolved,  is  active  and  awake,  while 
the  centre  of  coordination,  the  cerebellum,  is  dor- 
mant, the  result  being  that  ideas  eventuate  but 
coordination  does  not  take  place,  under  which  con- 
ditions thoughts  become  rambling  and  senseless ;  sec- 
ondly, when  the  cerebrum  and  cerebellum  are  simul- 
taneously dormant,  consciousness  entirely  ceases  and 
dreamless  rest  supervenes;  and  finally,  when  the 
cerebrum  and  cerebellum  are  both  awake  and  active, 
coordination  of  ideas  and  sensible  thoughts  result. 
If  this  theory  is  correct,  the  reason  for  the  difference 
in  rationality  between  dream  thoughts  and  conscious 
thoughts  is  explained,  for  it  becomes  apparent  that 
the  cerebrum  and  cerebellum  act  both  separately  and 
in  conjunction  and  that  the  cerebelltim  is  possibly  the 
"power  behind  the  throne"  in  mental  operations. 

Coordination  also  transpires  in  another  equally 
important  way,  causing  the  different  portions  of  the 
brain  to  harmonize  in  their  action  when  a  composite 


BRAIN  AND   CRANIUM  263 

excitation  occurs.  Thus  if  a  man  threatens  another, 
the  brain  of  the  latter  is  excited  in  many  parts; 
aggressiveness,  which  is  located  in  the  postero- 
lateral district,  caution,  in  the  antero-lateral,  firm- 
ness, in  the  supero-posterior,  and  quick  perception, 
in  the  antero-inferior,  are  all  aroused  into  action 
and  without  coordination  these  various  districts 
would  not  act  synchronously. 

The  cerebrum  is  thus  the  centre  of  thought,  as 
well  as  of  muscular  control,  while  the  cerebellum  is 
the  centre  of  coordination  of  thought  and  of  coordi- 
nation of  muscular  control. 

When  the  cerebelliun  is  extra  large,  the  postero- 
inferior  portion  of  the  cranium  is  prominent. 

Localization  of  Brain  Functions 

The  localization  of  brain  functions  is  a  matter 
which  has  attracted  the  attention  of  scientists  for 
many  years.  It  is  to  Dr.  Gall  that  we  owe  the 
discovery  of  what  physiologists  term  the  "speech 
centre,"  although  the  credit  has  been  identified  with 
the  name  of  the  French  physician,  Broca. 

Information  which  has  been  gathered  by  post 
mortem  examination  of  diseased  himian  brains  and 
by  observing  the  results  of  operations  upon  living 
brains  has  been  useful  in  confirming  the  location  of 
various  mental  functions.  Knowledge  on  this  sub- 
ject has  also  been  greatly  enhanced  by  experiments 
upon  living  monkeys  and  other  animals,  by  Drs. 
Fritsch  and  Hitzig  in  Germany  and  by  Sir  David 
Ferrier,  Dr.  Yeo  and  others  in  England.  The  chief 
methods  of  determining  the  functions  of  different 


264  CHARACTEROLOGY 

areas  of  the  brain  has  been  (i)  by  stimulation  and 
(2)  by  extirpation.  In  the  former  case  animals  have 
been  anaesthetized  and  the  cerebral  surface  exposed, 
electricity  has  been  applied  to  every  part  in  turn,  and 
the  effect  studied.  In  extirpation,  portions  of  the 
brain  have  been  removed  and  the  localities  of  re- 
sulting paralysis,  if  any,  noted. 

It  must  be  realized,  however,  that  just  as  truly  as 
encephalic  centres  are  given  to  muscular  control, 
so  likewise  districts  of  the  brain  are  devoted  to  the 
display  of  traits  of  character,  and  these  latter  areas, 
like  the  former,  have  been  located  and  differen- 
tiated, the  boundaries  placed  by  the  author  being 
broad  and  comprehensive.  Centres  of  muscular 
control  and  of  mental  traits  are  therefore  included 
in  the  same  areas. 

Formation  of  Brain  and  Cranium 

The  ptupose  of  the  cranium  is  to  contain  and  pro- 
tect the  brain,  its  preservation  from  injury  being 
essential  to  life. 

While  the  brain  is  developing,  the  craniimi  gradu- 
ally forms  over  its  surface,  the  latter  taking  its  con- 
figuration from  the  former.  In  order  to  prove  that 
the  internal  surface  of  the  cranium  is  essentially  the 
same  as  its  external  conformation,  it  is  a  simple 
matter  to  divide  a  skull,  and  after  taking  a  cast  of 
the  cranial  cavity,  to  place  the  cast  and  the  skull 
side  by  side,  when  it  will  be  noticed  that  there  is  but 
slight  difference  between  the  two  in  shape  although 
the  external  surface  of  the  craniimi  will  naturally 
be  somewhat  larger  in  all  dimensions.     It  is  due  to 


PLATE  31 

Thomas  Chalmers 

Scotch  Divine— 1780-1847 

(Anterior  View) 


^■-it 


MiM 


PLATE  32 

Thomas  Chalmers 

Scotch  Divine— 1780-1847 

(Lateral  View) 


PLATE  33 

LuDwiG  VON  Beethoven 

Composer— 1770-1827 

(Anterior  View) 


PLATE  34 

LuDWiG  VON  Beethoven 

Composer— 1770-1827 

(Lateral  View) 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^!^^ 

^^^^^^^^B^>j^;'-^v^^^'^cjH 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H^''' ' -'        '  '^^'^-'^H 

^^^^^^^B^'''     '';^>^4fl 

■J 

-  ■  -  -|^^| 

^Ki                                        ■                 .     '^•C'^-'S''' 

^^^^^^^^K-.'  :.-^  <^'^B 

'■  ■- i^  y^"'-'- '  •7?^'? 

^^^^^^^^^E ' ) 

^^^^^^^^^K .- .;.:-' '''?^. 

4i:^-;^'.?-::Jr'?'M^^*:A^ 

^^^^^^^^Ie  ' 

^i?^^^i^$^J^^-;.;:^^;j^ 

^^Biilf^s:.--. 

^^■^^#:^|?»-' 

1  ^^^^^^^E/T'^.-.'-Vv:'  '^fin^y 

^^^K^^^g^?r 

^^^^^HHBK:'>^'.^^^r-''9 

^^^^^^^^^^^^Hk^^^      V-    •  :^H 

^^^^^P ; '■  "'''^''' • . -;'\^' x'.'-: 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^K 'r4'':>  -'^''4|^H 

^^^^B^  -'><-' 

^^^^^^^^^^^■HHBH 

^^^^^^^K' 

■■■■^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^B 

^^^^^^^^^^K' .           -.'C-jj^ig^ 

^^^^^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

■;s'  '^ '  v^i^-  ^i^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

J  .  -  ■  ry-;  / ;  V':'- . 't^^^j^^^^^^^^^^^B 

^^^^^1 

PLATE   35 

Franz  Liszt 
Composer— 181 1-1886 

(Anterior  View) 


PLATE  36 

Franz  Liszt 

Composer— 1811-1886 

(Lateral  View) 


BRAIN  AND   CRANIUM  273 

this  similarity  that  the  contour  of  the  brain  can  be 
determined  in  life,  and  from  its  proportions  char- 
acter can  be  inferred. 

Owing  to  shrinkage  of  the  brain  in  old  age  the  two 
tables  of  the  skull  occasionally  separate,  so  that  the 
cranium  becomes  extra  thick,  but  as  under  such  cir- 
cumstances the  entire  skull  thickens  proportionally, 
the  exterior  surface  still  reveals  the  outline  of  the 
brain  within,  and  therefore,  this  thickening  process 
does  not  affect  character  analysis.  The  skulls  of  the 
insane  in  post  mortem  examinations  are  occasionally 
found  to  be  hard,  like  ivory,  and  thick,  a  condition 
which  is  due  to  shrinking  of  the  brain. 

Frontal  Sinuses 

The  frontal  sinuses  are  bony  cavities  located  in 
the  antero-inferior  portion  of  the  cranium  above  the 
root  of  the  nose,  and  are  formed  by  the  separation 
of  the  outer  and  inner  tables  of  the  skull.  The  ridge 
thus  formed,  when  prominent,  denotes  perception, 
force  and  energy,  and  hence,  indirectly,  reason, 
for  those  who  are  observing  and  forceful  are  givon 
to  reasoning.  In  a  man  who  is  non-combative  by 
nature,  this  bony  prominence  is  ordinarily  so  unde- 
veloped that  it  is  hardly  noticeable,  and  in  females 
it  is  seldom  conspicuous.* 

It  is  not  suggested  that  the  frontal  sinuses  in  them- 
selves signify  force,  energy,  or  any  trait  or  traits,  for 
that  would  be  absurd,  but  that  the  prominent  ridge 

*The  evolution  of  the  nose  from  its  weak,  childish  outline  to  one  of 
strength,  the  formation  of  the  frontal  sinuses  and  the  development  of  the 
pomum  Adatni  (Adam's  apple),  take  place  at  or  about  puberty  and  accom- 
pany the  change  in  the  voice  of  a  boy  to  that  of  a  tlian. 

18 


274  CHARACTEROLOGY 

upon  the  base  of  the  forehead  which  implies  their 
presence  indicates  a  variety  of  brain  within  which 
does  refer  to  certain  traits  of  character. 

The  sinus  ridge  is  seldom  conspicuous  in  the  features 
of  women  partly  for  the  reason  that  female  craniums 
ordinarily  project  in  the  central  portion  of  the  fore- 
head, preventing  the  exhibition  of  a  conspicuous 
prominence  just  above  the  eyes  and  nose,  as  the 
surface  of  the  middle  and  lower  portions  of  the 
forehead  is  then  uniformly  and  equally  prominent 
and  smooth.* 

Growth  of  Brain 

Although  the  configuration  of  the  brain  in  infancy 
is  different  from  what  it  becomes  in  maturity,  every 
child  is  bom  with  a  predisposition  toward  that  shape 
of  brain  and  cranium  which  it  ultimately  acquires. 
Soon  after  birth  the  brain  assumes  a  semi-globular 
outline,  the  gradual  enlargement  of  the  craniimi 
representing  constantly  growing  mental  power.  It 
is  thought  by  some  that  the  shape  of  the  head  is 
permanently  affected  (distorted)  at  birth;  this,  how- 
ever,  is  not  the  case,  for  the  skull  of  an  unborn  child 
is  thin  and  elastic  and  the  outward  pressure  of  the 
encephalon  is  such  that  the  cranium  subsequently 
acquires  its  normal  contour,  that  is,  the  shape  which 
harmonizes  with  its  predestined  character. 

The  brain  before  birth  is  overlain  with  a  cartilag- 
inous substance  which  ossifies  from  various  centres, 
gradually  hardening  until  the  bones  of  the  cranium 
are  formed. 

*  Additional  information  concerning  the  frontal  sinus  will  be  found  in 
Chapter  XV,  under  the  antero-inferior  district. 


BRAIN  AND   CRANIUM  275 

The  noses  and  mouths  of  young  children  are 
relatively  small,  while  their  ears  and  eyes  are  large. 

The  greatest  alteration  in  features  occurs  in  children 
at  or  about  puberty,  after  which  facial  development 
is  rapid  until  it  becomes  mature  in  every  detail. 

As  the  mind  is  exercised  the  brain  grows,  finally 
reaching  its  highest  capacity  at  about  forty  years  of 
age.  After  sixty  and  occasionally  before  this  it  be- 
gins to  diminish  in  strength,  slowly  at  first  but  more 
rapidly  as  years  advance.  Weak  faculties  deteri- 
orate first,  the  strong  ones  through  exercise  lasting 
occasionally  unimpaired  imtil  death.  With  brain 
workers,  mentality  is  frequently  maintained  at  a 
high  level  until  approaching  dissolution,  continuing 
in  some  cases  even  beyond  seventy  years  of  age. 

Size  of  Brain 

As  muscular  power  is  cultivated  by  exercise,  so 
the  brain  is  strengthened  by  work,  but  no  amount 
of  training  will  transform  a  small  and  feeble  enceph- 
alon  into  one  of  large  size  or  of  remarkable  ability, 
and  by  no  possible  process  can  the  brain  of  a  sim- 
pleton be  metamorphosed  into  that  of  a  genius. 

There  are  brains  of  first  quality,  as  is  illustrated 
by  the  genius ;  of  medium  grade,  as  found  in  average 
individuals;  and  finally,  those  of  low  quality,  such 
as  are  possessed  by  the  dregs  of  humanity.  Brains 
of  the  first  and  last  varieties  are  usually  dispropor- 
tionate to  their  bodies,  the  former  being  extra  large, 
the  latter  relatively  small. 

Not  more  than  one  per  cent  of  Caucasian  male 
adult   heads,   all   classes   included,   exceed   twenty- 


276  CHARACTEROLOGY 

three  and  one-half  inches  in  greatest  lateral  cir- 
cumference. English  and  American  mature  male 
heads,  in  life,  average  about  twenty- two  inches, 
and  those  of  females  one  inch  less.  Mistakes  in 
the  comparison  of  craniums  frequently  result  from 
confounding  the  measurements  of  the  skull  devoid 
of  its  integuments  (skin  and  hair) ,  with  those  of  the 
outer  surface  of  the  living  head,  the  circimiferential 
difference  between  the  two  varying  from  one  and 
one-half  to  two  inches. 

A  certain  quantity  of  brain  substance  is  as  neces- 
sary for  high  intellectuality  as  a  certain  development 
of  muscle  is  requisite  for  great  physical  strength. 
When  quantity  of  brain  is  seriously  lacking,  imbe- 
cility supervenes.  The  mere  circumference  of  the 
cranium,  however  large,  is  not  sufficient  evidence  as 
to  variety  of  mentality,  for  the  brain  may  be  con- 
spicuous or  deficient  in  length  or  breadth,  the  cir- 
cumference remaining  the  same.  The  following  are 
approximately  the  circumferential  proportions  of  the 
male  head  from  birth  upward: 

Inches 

At  birth 13 

■    Three  months 14 

Six  months 15 

One  year 17 

Five  years 19 

Nine  years 20 

Fifteen  years 21 

Twenty  years 22 

A  circumference  of  twenty-three  inches  is  large 
for    a   mature    male    head,    twenty-four   inches    is 


BRAIN  AND   CRANIUM  277 

extremely  unusual,   while  twenty-five  inches  ordi- 
narily indicates  a  torpid  or  an  unsound  mind. 

Proportions  of  Features,  Cranium, 
Head  and  Body 

The  relative  proportions  of  the  features  to  the 
craniimi  and  of  the  head  to  the  body  evidence 
character  thus: 

a.  A  large  cranium  combined  with  large  features 
indicates  a  powerful  intellect  and  sound  judgment. 

b.  A  large  cranium  associated  with  small  features 
indicates  an  active  mind  and  fair  judgment. 

c.  A  small  cranium  combined  with  large  features 
indicates  a  forceful  mind  but  mediocre  judgment. 

d.  A  small  cranium  associated  with  small  features 
indicates  inferior  intellect  and  poor  judgment. 

The  relative  proportion  of  the  head  to  the  body 
refers  to  character  thus: 

a.  A  large  head  upon  a  large  body  indicates 
mental  and  physical  power  but  deficient  activity. 

b.  A  large  head  upon  a  small  body  indicates 
mental  strength  but  deficient  stamina  and  endurance. 

c.  A  small  head  upon  a  large  body  indicates 
physical  strength  but  low  mentality. 

d.  A  small  head  upon  a  small  body  indicates  both 
mental  and  physical  activity  but  deficient  power 
both  mentally  and  physically. 

Primary  Classification  of  Brains 
Brains  differ  in  the  following  respects : 

1.  Quantity.  3.     Activity. 

2.  Quality.  4.     Proportions. 


278 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


The  importance  of  considering  quantity  (or  size) 
and  quality  of  the  brain  has  been  designated  by 
former  writers,  while  activity  has  been  insufficientl); 
emphasized.  Whatever  the  quantity  or  quality  of 
the  brain  may  be,  its  utility  is  seriously  modified  by 
its  activity  or  passivity.  Quantity  is  purely  a 
material  attribute,  while  quality  and  activity  belong 
both  to  brain  and  mind.  Proportions  pertain  to  the 
brain  only. 

Quantity,  quality  and  activity  are  possessed  by 
all  brains  in  different  ratios,  and  the  possible  com- 
binations in  which  they  can  occur  are  illustrated 
below.  The  plus  signs  show  strength,  while  the 
minus  signs  express  deficiency.  When  the  signs  are 
all  plus  an  exceedingly  strong,  and  when  they  are  all 
minus,  a  remarkably  weak  character  is  signified.* 

I.  Quantity:  Quantity  denotes  mass  or  bulk  of 
brain.  Mass,  however,  may  be  variously  distributed 
anteriorly,  superiorly,  posteriorly  or  laterally,  as  is 
illustrated  by  the  dissimilarity  in  proportions  of  the 
brains  of  all  men.  A  small  brain,  providing  its  pro- 
portions are  symmetrical  and  quality  and  activity 


I 
Quan.+ 
Qual.  + 
Act.    + 

2 

Quan.  — 
Qual.  - 
Act.    - 

3 

Quan.+ 

Qual.  - 
Act.    - 

4 

Quan.  — 
Qual.  + 
Act.    4- 

5 

Quan.+ 

Qual.  - 
Act.    + 

6 

Quan.  - 
Qual.  + 
Act.     - 

7 
Quan.+ 

Qual.  + 

Act.    - 

8 
Quan.  — 
Qual.  - 
Act.    + 

*The  abbreviations  "Quan.,"  "Qual.,"  and  "Act."  refer  respectively  to 

Quantity,  Quality  and  Activity. 


BRAIN  AND   CRANIUM  279 

are  conspicuous,  may  exhibit  excellent  capacity;  while 
a  large  one,  owing  to  unfavourable  proportions  or 
inactivity  or  as  a  result  of  inferior  quality,  may  show 
but  slight  ability.  Remarkable  mentality,  however, 
is  rarely  present  unless  proportions  are  symmetri- 
cal and  quantity,  quality  and  activity  of  brain  are 
superior. 

Articles  occasionally  appear,  doubtless  written  by 
people  who  have  small  heads,  in  which  they  claim 
that  size  of  brain  is  of  slight  consequence,  but  in 
support  of  this  they  are  unable  to  mention  any  con- 
siderable member  of  small-brained  men  who  have 
distinguished  themselves  in  imdertakings  involving 
deep  reason  or  original  thought.  That  to  size  of 
brain  success  in  life  cannot  be  invariably  attributed  is 
shown,  however,  by  the  fact  that  while  Cuvier,  the 
great  scientist,  possessed  an  enormous  brain,  that  of 
Gambetta,  the  French  patriot,  was  exceedingly  small. 

A  specialist  does  not  necessarily  possess  a  massive 
brain,  for,  providing  it  is  well  developed  in  those 
parts  which  apply  to  his  specialty,  he  will  excel  in 
such  respects  as  are  requisite  for  the  advancement  of 
the  same,  while  he  may  have  but  average  ability 
otherwise;  under  which  circumstances  he  will  be 
learned  in  a  selective  way  but  he  will  not  be  clever 
in  a  general  sense. 

2.  Quality:  A  brain  may  be  abundant  in  quan- 
tity and  active  while  its  quality  will  be  subnormal, 
and  as  a  result  its  products  will  be  inferior.  Again, 
a  brain  which  is  deficient  in  quantity  and  not  especi- 
ally active  may  be  of  high  quality,  so  that  its  output 
will  still  be  creditable. 


280  CHARACTEROLOGY 

The  brains  of  inventors  and  composers,  and  in 
fact  of  original  thinkers  generally,  are  not  only  large 
but  of  high  quality  and  active. 

Quality  of  brain  is  indicated  internally  by  the 
density  of  its  convolutions,  and  externally  by  the  re- 
finement of  the  features,  by  fineness  of  texture  of 
skin  and  hair,  by  smallness  of  bones,  by  the  intel- 
ligence exhibited  in  the  eyes  and  by  the  cultiva- 
tion observable  in  speech  and  conduct. 

3.  Activity:  Next  to  quantity  and  quality, 
activity  of  brain  is  to  be  considered.  One  might 
be  inclined  to  think  quality  and  activity  were 
related,  or  that  the  latter  was  the  result  of  the 
former,  but  such  is  not  the  case,  since  a  brain  of 
average  or  poor  quality  may  be  exceedingly  active, 
and  one  of  superior  quality  may  be  comparatively 
inactive. 

The  distinction  between  quality  and  activity  may 
be  explained  as  follows:  The  author  has  met  men 
whose  brains  were  of  high  quality,  but  they  were  slow 
in  action,  which  was  shown  by  the  fact  that  although 
clever  they  could  not  think,  act  or  speak  quickly; 
and  again,  he  has  met  others  who  possessed  brains 
which  were  super-active  but,  assessed  by  their  out- 
put, were  of  poor  quality. 

Quantity,  quality  and  activity  can  again  be  illus- 
trated by  an  engine  which  might  be  large  or  small, 
referring  to  quantity;  of  poor  or  of  the  finest  steel, 
indicating  quality ;  and  either  rapid  or  slow,  denoting 
activity.  Activity  of  brain  depends  largely  upon  the 
quantity  and  quality  of  the  blood  by  which  it  is 
nourished,  just  as  the  energy  and  speed  of  an  engine 


BRAIN  AND   CRANIUM  281 

depends  not  only  upon  construction  but  upon  the 
quantity  and  quality  of  fuel  supplied  to  it. 

Small  brains,  although  deficient  in  power,  are 
usually  more  active  than  large  ones,  just  as  dimin- 
utive animals  are  more  energetic  although  less 
powerful  than  are  those  of  large  proportions;  and 
consequently,  small  but  super-active  brains  often 
accomplish  much,  while  those  which  are  large  and 
powerful,  owing  to  their  inactivity,  accomplish  little. 
Large  brains  are  frequently  disappointing  when 
super-activity  is  required,  and  super-active  brains 
are  equally  so  when  power  of  intellect  is  requisite. 

When  a  slow  brain  acts  quickly  (on  impulse),  it 
acts  without  thought  or  reason,  but  given  time  and 
its  procedures  are  reliable. 

Abnormal  activity  and  excessive  lethargy  of  mind 
are  equally  disadvantageous,  for  the  former  presages 
rapid  and  rash  decisions,  while  the  latter  may  degen- 
erate into  mental  stagnation. 

When  the  brain  and  features  are  large  and  the 
choleric  temperament  is  evident,  mental  activity  as 
well  as  power  will  be  present ;  while  if  the  brain  and 
features  are  small,  and  the  phlegmatic  temperament 
prevails,  mentality  will  be  inefficient. 

Brains  vary  in  their  respective  abilities  as  follows : 

a.  A  brain  which  is  superior  in  quantity  but 
deficient  in  quality  and  activity  is  inefficient. 

b.  A  brain  which,  although  deficient  in  quan- 
tity, is  conspicuous  for  quality  and  activity  is  of 
good  utility. 

c.  A  brain  which  is  superior  in  quantity  and  acti- 
vity but  is  deficient  in  quality  is  of  inferior  merit. 


282  CHARACTEROLOGY     ^ 

d.  A  brain  which  is  lacking  in  quantity  and  qual- 
ity although  active  is  inefficient. 

e.  A  brain  which  is  conspicuous  for  quantity 
and-  quality  but  inactive  is  inefficient. 

f.  A  brain  which  is  deficient  in  quantity  and 
activity  although  of  good  quality  is  inefficient. 

g.  A  brain  which  is  conspicuous  for  quantity, 
quality  and  activity  is  the  most  capable. 

h.  A  brain  which  is  simultaneously  deficient  in 
quantity,  quality  and  activity  is  the  most  ineffi- 
cient. 

In  analyzing  character,  quantity,  quality  and 
activity  of  brain  can  be  expressed  in  percentages. 
Thus,  the  brain  of  Mr.  X  may  amount  to  70  per  cent 
in  quantity,  90  per  cent  in  quality  and  60  per  cent  in 
activity,  which  total  220  points,  and  this  divided  by  3 
gives  73.3  per  cent  average  merit;  while  Mr.  Y  may 
stand  70  per  cent  in  quantity  of  brain,  30  per  cent 
in  quality,  and  95  per  cent  in  activity,  which  added 
equals  195  points,  and  divided  by  3  gives  65  per  cent 
average  merit.  This  method  of  deduction  is  based 
on  the  assumption  that  quantity,  quality  and  activity 
are  of  equal  importance  in  estimating  mentality. 
Computations  of  this  kind  involving  percentages 
depend  for  their  accuracy  upon  the  experience  and 
skill  of  the  delineator. 

4.  Proportions:  Not  only  quantity,  quality  and 
activity,  but  proportions  as  to  height,  breadth  and 
length  of  brain,  are  to  be  considered  in  diagnosis, 
as  thus  only  can  the  relative  strength  and  activity 
of  different  districts  be  decided  and  the  degree  and 
variety  of  mentality  inferred. 


BRAIN  AND   CRANIUM  283 

Viewed  anteriorly,  there  are  four  varieties  of 
craniums : 

a.  High  and  broad  (memory,  reason  and  judg- 
ment good). 

b.  High  and  narrow  (memory  good,  reason  defi- 
cient, judgment  moderate). 

c.  Low  and  broad  (memory  deficient,  reason  and 
judgment  moderate). 

d.  Low  and  narrow  (memory,  reason  and  judg- 
ment poor). 

Viewed  laterally,  there  are  four  varieties  of 
cranitmis : 

a.  High  and  long  (front  to  back),  memory  good, 
reason  and  judgment  fair. 

b.  High  and  short  (front  to  back),  memory 
good,  reason  and  judgment  mediocre. 

c.  Low  and  long  (front  to  back),  memory  medi- 
um, reason  and  judgment  poor. 

d.  Low  and  short  (front  to  back),  memory, 
reason  and  judgment  defective. 

Front  and  side  views  of  the  head,  however,  are 
to  be  considered  conjointly  and  their  indications 
balanced  against  each  other  in  forming  conclusions 
as  to  the  relative  development  of  memory  and  reason 
and  consequently  of  judgment,  because  the  two  views 
frequently  differ,  one  being  favourable  to  memory, 
the  other  to  reason,  upon  the  relative  proportions  of 
which  two  basic  faculties  judgment  is  based. 

A  brain  which  is  superior  in  (i)  quantity,  (2) 
quality,  (3)  activity  and  (4)  proportions  totals  one 
one  hundred  per  cent  in  merit,  twenty-five  per  cent 
being  allowed  to  each  of  these  qualifications.     The 


284  CHARACTEROLOGY 

degree  of  intellectuality,  therefore,  of  any  brain  can 
be  estimated  approximately,  in  percentages,  by 
assigning  values  not  to  exceed  twenty-five  points 
to  each  and  by  adding  these  amounts  together. 

Secondary  Classification  of  Brains 
There  are  three  secondary  classifications  of  brains : 

"  I.     The  producing  (inventors,  composers,  design- 
ers and  artists). 

2.  The  absorbing  (students,  savants  and  discov- 
erers) . 

3.  The  disseminating  (authors  and  instructors). 

These  varieties  do  not  exist  entirely  apart  and  to 
themselves,  for  a  producing  mind  must  absorb  before 
it  can  produce,  as  production  depends  upon  educa- 
tion and  the  re-assembling  of  knowledge ;  an  absorb- 
ing mind  absorbs  that  it  may  be  able  to  disseminate 
or  produce,  and  a  disseminating  mind  must  produce 
or  absorb  before  it  can  disseminate.  Each  of  the 
above  terms,  however,  refers  to  a  variety  of  men- 
tality which  is  primarily  adept  in  producing,  absorb- 
ing or  disseminating. 

From  the  standpoint  of  mentality,  himianity  can 
again  be  divided  into  three  classes: 

1.  Those  who  seek  material  gratification. 

2.  Those  with  whom  the  intellect  is  of  prime 
importance. 

3.  Those  who  aspire  toward  the  spiritual. 

To  the  first  class  belongs  youth,  to  the  second 
middle  age,  and  to  the  third  old  age,  although  again 
these  tendencies  are  commingled  in  most  persons. 


BRAIN  AND  CRANIUM  285 

Ideal  Brains 

Ideal  brains  in  a  literal  and  comprehensive  sense 
do  not  exist,  for  no  brain  is  so  perfect  but  that  in 
some  respects  it  could  be  surpassed.  A  brain 
might  be  approximately  ideal  in  one  way,  but  not 
in  another.  A  variety  of  mentality  is  requisite  in 
worldly  affairs  and  it  would  be  unfortunate  if  brains 
were  uniformly  developed  and  alike,  for  under  such 
circumstances  features  would  correspond  and  all 
men  would  be  the  same  in  appearance,  disposition 
and  abilities;  one  person  could  not  be  distinguished 
from  another  and  endless  confusion  would  ensue. 
It  is  the  dissimilarity  of  brains  and  minds  in  htunan 
kind  which  results  in  marked  ability  being  shown 
by  individuals  in  different  directions,  and  thus  suit- 
able capacity  is  ever  at  hand  to  encompass  all  de- 
partments of  thought  and  of  work. 

In  a  miscellaneous  gathering  of  say  one  hundred 
men,  it  is  difficult  to  realize  that  the  hundred  brains 
present  are  so  many  different  implements,  each 
being  fashioned  unlike  the  other  ninety-nine  and 
hence  better  adapted  for  some  particular  class  of 
work.  Failures  in  business  are  due  primarily  to  the 
use  of  the  wrong  implements;  in  other  words,  to  the 
selection  of  men  who  possess  brains  which  are  not 
adapted  for  the  work  assigned  them. 

Dominant  Faculties 
Dominant  faculties  are  to  the  brain  what  large- 
minded  men  are  to  society,  masters  and  leaders. 
To   ascertain    in    a    given   case   which    encephalic 
areas  are  commanding  and  which  subservient,  the 


286  CHARACTEROLOGY 

districts  of  the  cranium  are  to  be  compared,  as  those 
which  are  relatively  most  highly  developed  dominate 
the  brain. 

Men  are  graded  as  to  intellectuality.  Those  who 
are  of  the  same  general  strata,  however,  may  be 
strong  in  certain  characteristics  and  weak  in  other 
ways.  The  genius  is  unequal  in  mental  develop- 
ment; thus  Jedadiah  Buxton,  although  but  an  ig- 
norant peasant,  was  a  marvelous  calculator,  and  a 
genius  in  his  way,  while  "  Blind  Tom,"  an  uneducated 
plantation  negro,  possessed  great  musical  talent. 

Over-developed  encephalic  centres  may  be  as 
objectionable  as  those  which  are  under-developed, 
depending  upon  temperament,  the  controlling  influ- 
ence of  other  traits,  and  upon  what  portions  of  the 
brain  are  over-developed. 

The  various  districts  of  the  brain  might  be  com- 
pared to  a  community  in  which  the  majority  rules, 
but  in  which  an  active  minority  will  occasionally 
gain  the  ascendancy,  and  this  accounts  for  an  indi- 
vidual acting  at  times  contrary  to  his  supposed 
character  and  disposition. 

Happenings  of  one  kind  excite  one  encephalic  dis- 
trict, and  of  a  different  variety  another,  the  super- 
developed  and  hence  controlling  faculties  of  the 
brain  being  most  frequently  under  excitation,  while 
the  reverse  is  the  case  with  those  which  are  under- 
developed. It  is  due  to  extra  use  that  certain 
faculties  continue  to  develop  and  to  lack  of  use  that 
others  grow  weak.  This  can  be  illustrated  by  the 
muscular  system;  those  muscles  which  are  exercised 
become  large  and  powerful,  while  through  want  of 
use  others  degenerate. 


BRAIN    AND    CRANIUM  287 

It  is  a  matter  of  pleasure  for  individuals  to  exer- 
cise their  pronounced  faculties,  but  it  is  no  gratifi- 
cation for  them  to  bring  into  play  their  weak  ones. 
Thus,  a  man  who  is  by  nature  aggressive  enjoys 
contention,  while  one  who  is  non-aggressive  dislikes 
facing  an  antagonist.  An  inventor  takes  pleasure 
in  exercising  his  ingenuity,  a  philanthropist  delights 
in  succouring  the  poor,  and  one  who  is  acquisitive 
continually  endeavours  to  amass  wealth. 


CHAPTER  XV     ■ 
Author's  Charts  Showing  Cranial  Subdivisions 

Within  the  brain,  the  citadel  of  the  mind,  Reason 
sits  enthroned. 

THE  majority  of  phrenological  works  during  the 
past  century  have  so  closely  followed  one 
another  in  substance  that  they  have  been  almost 
like  casts  from  the  same  mould;  and  furthermore,  it 
is  strange  that  up  to  the  present  there  has  been 
no  improvement  made  upon  the  principles  promul- 
gated by  Gall  and  Spurzheim  and  developed  by 
Combe,  Vimont,  Broussais  and  others. 

It  is  surprising  that  there  has  been  no  simple  and 
practical  system  advanced  heretofore  for  grouping 
the  mental  faculties  on  a  broad  basis,  and  such  gener- 
alization is  one  of  the  aims  of  the  craniological  por- 
tion of  this  work.  In  order  to  accomplish  this  it 
has  been  necessary  to  abandon  organs  (small  cerebral 
areas)  in  the  Gallian  sense  of  the  term,  and  to  sub- 
stitute comprehensive  districts. 

Gall  did  not  consider  that  merdory  or  reason 
could  be  located  in  any  special  area  of  the  brain,  but 
as  by  observation  and  comparison  it  becomes  evident 
that  certain  districts  are  largely  devoted  to  memory 
and  others  pertain  equally  to  reason,  his  dictum  falls 
to  the  ground. 

Districts  of  the  Brain 

The  author  has  accordingly  mapped  out  the  cra- 
nium into  seven  districts  instead  of  forty-two,  as  has 

288 


CRANIAL  SUBDIVISIONS  289 


CHART   M 
Districts  of  the  Brain 


19 


290  CHARACTEROLOGY 

been  customary  heretofore,  each  of  which  is  the 
sphere  of  influence  not  of  any  one  trait  but  of  a  group 
of  allied  traits,  and  the  simpHcity  of  this  arrangement 
will  be  appreciated  by  those  who  are  acquainted  with 
the  complexity  of  ancient  systems.  It  will  be  noticed 
that  the  titles  applied  to  districts  are  of  a  nature  to 
indicate  the  localities  upon  the  cranium  to  which  they 
belong,  and  this  likewise  is  a  great  advantage. 

It  must  be  realized,  however,  that  the  boundaries 
of  districts  as  shown  on  the  author's  charts  are 
not  intended  to  be  precise  but  approximate,  for 
no  sharply  defined  characterological  areas  exist  in 
the  brain  as  each  blends  imperceptibly  into  its 
neighbour. 

Students  should  endeavour  to  grasp  the  general 
significance  of  all  districts,  for  there  is  no  individual 
trait  which  embraces  the  full  meaning  of  any  district. 

Districts  are  designated  masculine  which  when 
highly  developed  refer  to  masculine  traits  and  those 
are  designated  feminine  which  when  prominent  refer 
to  feminine  traits.  Masculine  districts  when  de- 
pressed refer  to  feminine  traits,  while  feminine  dis- 
tricts when  depressed  refer  to  masculine  traits. 

I.  Antero-inferior  (masculine). 

II.  Antero-superior  (feminine). 

III.  Postero-superior  (masculine). 

IV.  Postero-central  (feminine). 
V.  Antero-lateral  (masculine). 

VI.     Postero-lateral  (masculine). 
VII.     Postero-inferior  (masculine). 


CRANIAL  SUBDIVISIONS  291 

I.     Antero- Inferior  {Perceptive  District)* 

This  district,  which  is  frequently  referred  to  in 
the  following  pages  as  ''the  perceptives,"  lies  at  the 
base  of  the  forehead  just  above  the  eyes  and  nose, 
and  includes  the  "frontal  sinus  ridge"  (see  Chapter 
XIV). 

Prominence  of  this  district  becomes  evident  owing 
largely  to  depression  of  the  inferior  portion  of  the 
antero-superior  district  (the  middle  of  the  fore- 
head), low  development  of  which  betokens  a  poor 
memory;  and  as  it  is  largely  due  to  poor  memory 
that  reasoning  capacity  develops,  prominence  of  the 
antero-inferior  district  comes  to  denote  reason  and 
traits  which  accompany  a  reasoning  brain,  such  as 
energy,  perception,  initiative,  self-reliance,  individu- 
ality, assert iveness,  executive  capacity,  shrewdness, 
concentration  and  characterological  ability  (Plates 
8,  12,  24,  32,  and  57). 

The  antero-inferior  district  likewise  evidences  ca- 
pacity for  judging  proportions  and  dimensions,  sizes, 
weights  and  measures,  and  the  ability  to  distinguish 
between  shades  of  colour,  all  of  which  capacities  are 
dependent  upon  the  power  of  comparison  to  which 
this  district  in  common  with  District  V  refers.  This 
faculty  was  erroneously  located  in  the  upper  fore- 
head by  the  early  phrenologists.  •  Prominence  of  the 
extreme  outer  portions  of  this  district  likewise  sig- 
nifies memory  for  words  and  for  numbers,  including 
mathematical  ability.     The  antero-inferior  is  an  im- 

*The  terms  "Anterior,"  "Posterior,"  "Superior"  and  "Inferior"  have 
for  convenience  been  abbreviated,  when  hyphenated,  into  "Antero," 
"Postero,"  "Supero"  and  "Infero,"  throughout  this  volume. 


292  CHARACTEROLOGY 

portant  district  of  the  brain,  and  its  prominence  is 
especially  conspicuous  in  the  male  sex. 

A  woman  who  is  highly  developed  in  this  area 
invariably  possesses  a  forceful  character  and  her 
brain  is  of  the  reasoning  variety;  while  if  a  man  is 
tinder-developed  in  this  district,  he  is  not  likely  to 
display  initiative  or  strong  masculine  traits,  al- 
though he  may  possess  a  superior  memory. 

The  antero-inferior  is  adjacent  to  and  is  so  closely 
allied  in  significance  with  the  antero-lateral  district 
that  they  might  almost  be  regarded  as  one.  Promi- 
nence in  either  of  these  areas  bespeaks  a  practical 
character  and  a  cogitative  mind,  but  when  they  are 
simultaneously  prominent  high  mentality  of  the  rea- 
soning variety  is  conspicuous.  Prominence  of  the 
antero-inferior  district  is  usually  accompanied  by 
a  sunken  middle  forehead,  while  its  depression  is 
associated  with  a  prominent  middle  forehead. 

The  Key  Traits  which  apply  to  this  district  are: 

High  Development  Low  Development 

Insight.  Memory. 

Shrewdness.  Capacity  for  routine. 

Precision.  Lack  of  assertiveness. 

Initiative.  Lack  of  initiative. 

Assertiveness.  Lack  of  originality. 

Individuality. 
Executive  capacity. 
Concentration. 

II.     Antero-Superior  {Memorizing  District) 
The  area  comprised  in  this  district  could  be  sub- 
divided as  has  been  customary  with  the  early  writers, 


CRANIAL  vSUBDIVISIONS  293 

but  the  author  has  found  it  inadvisable  to  do  so,  for 
the  reason  that  it  is  impossible  to  differentiate  clearly 
as  to  the  precise  location  of  traits  which  are  closely- 
allied  in  significance,  all  of  which  belong  to  this  dis- 
trict as  a  whole.  Prominence  here  shows  a  thirst 
for  knowledge  and  an  eagerness  to  acquire  informa- 
tion from  all  sources;  it  implies  memory,  and  hence 
educability;  and  it  will  be  found  that  students 
who  are  prominent  here  stand  well  in  their  classes, 
for  they  absorb  knowledge  practically  without  effort. 
This  district,  therefore,  indicates  bookishness,  apti- 
tude at  languages,  capacity  for  imitation,  love  of 
music,  art,  philosophy,  and  literattire;  it  is,  however, 
contrary  to  individuality,  invention  and  original 
conception  in  art,  music,  philosophy,  or  otherwise; 
furthermore,  it  does  not  imply  endeavour  of  any 
description  which  requires  keen  analytical  and  syn- 
thetical powers,  in  other  words,  independent  reason- 
ing capacity  (Plates  4,  14,  30,  56,  and  64). 

A  musician  who  is  prominent  in  this  district  will 
be  a  facile  imitator  and  will  be  able  to  execute  music 
from  memory,  and  an  artist  who  is  prominent  here 
will  not  be  original  in  his  work  but  owing  to  his 
memory  for  details  will  copy  accurately  either 
from  nature  or  art.  A  philosopher  who  is  highly 
developed  in  this  district  will  not  be  original  but 
may  be  a  notable  exponent  of  the  views  of  his 
predecessors. 

This  district  also  denotes  love  of  travel  and  of 
research ;  it  does  not  necessarily  evidence  deep  learn- 
ing for  that  depends  upon  opportunity  and  educa- 
tion.    It   suggests   high  ideals,  a   serious,  reserved 


294  CHARACTEROLOGY 

disposition,  sympathy,  philanthropy,  timidity  and  a 
lack  of  wit  and  humour. 

Conscientiousness  and  benevolence  are  here  located 
for  the  reason  that  people  who  have  lasting  memories 
are  haunted,  so  to  speak,  by  the  remembrance  of 
sorrow,  suffering  or  affliction,  and  to  avoid  mental 
anguish  thus  engendered  they  lead  a  moral  life, 
ministering  to  the  afflicted  and  avoiding  evil. 

If  the  antero-superior  district  is  high  and  promi- 
nent, the  profile  of  .the  forehead  being  vertical,  reli- 
gious convictions  (not  necessarily  orthodox)  and 
appreciation  of  poetry  will  be  denoted.  When, 
however,  the  forehead  is  but  moderately  high  and 
broad,  and  recedes  somewhat,  the  perceptives  being 
well  developed,  originality  and  sound  reasoning 
powers  can  be  expected.  When,  in  combination 
with  prominence  of  this  district,  the  perceptives  are 
undeveloped  and  physiognomical  signs  which  desig- 
nate memorizing  ability  are  present,  then  memory 
is  supreme;  reasoning  capacity  is  inconspicuous,  and 
judgment  is  defective. 

If  the  cranium  is  peaked  in  the  centre  when  viewed 
anteriorally,  so  that  it  has  somewhat  the  appear- 
ance of  the  inverted  hull  of  a  boat,  it  bespeaks  reli- 
gious inclinations  and  memory.  This  shaped  head 
is  the  result  of  extra  development  and  consequently 
extra  pressure  of  the  central  portion  of  the  brain 
beneath  the  antero-superior  area.  Likewise,  when 
the  cranium  viewed  laterally  is  peaked  in  this 
area,  it  signifies  religious  inclinations.  Marked 
prominence  of  the  antero-superior  district  is  more 
usual  with  the  female  than  the  male  sex. 


CRANIAL  SUBDIVISIONS  295 

The  Key  Traits  which  apply  to  this  district  are: 

High  Development 

Memory.  ReHabiHty. 

Literary  tendencies.  Conscientiousness. 

Sympathy.  High  ideals. 

Benevolence.  Power  of  imitation. 

Religious  instincts.  Educability. 

Low  Development 

Poor  raemory. 
Unsympathetic . 
Lacking  in  benevolence. 
Irreligious. 

Medium  development  of  this  district  is  contrary 
to  memory  and  hence  indirectly  refers  to  a  reasoning 
brain;  low  development  however  is  unfavourable  to 
both  memory  and  reason. 

III.     Postero-Superior  {Controlling  District) 
Those  who  are  conspicuously  prominent  in  this 
district  are  frequently  so  unreasonable  in  their  views 
that  not  only  firmness,  but  obstinacy,  selfishness  and 
conceit  are  indicated. 

The  full  significance  of  this  area  is  not  evident 
unless  the  adjoining  antero-superior  district  is  under- 
developed (Plate  48) ;  for  the  reason  that  these  areas 
when  simultaneously  prominent  are  antithetical,  the 
antero-superior  referring  to  conscientiousness,  bene- 
volence and  generosity,  the  postero-superior  to  firm- 
ness, selfishness  and  wilfulness,  so  that  when  they 
are  simultaneously  highly  developed  they  counteract 
one  another,  the  traits  denoted  by  each  being  modi- 
fied and  neither  group  being  evident  in  the  charac- 


296  CHARACTEROLOGY 

ter  in  full  force  (Plates  2,  6,  and  20).  The  supero- 
posterior  together  with  the  postero-lateral  are  the 
forceful  districts  of  the  brain,  the  former  displaying 
wilfulness,  the  latter  aggressiveness.  These  districts 
are  more  frequently  prominent  in  the  male  sex. 

The    Key   Traits   which    apply   to   the   postero- 
superior  district  are: 

High  Development  Low  Development 

Firmness.  Gentleness. 

Severity.  Unassertiveness. 

Assertiveness.  Timidity. 

Self-esteem.  Yielding  disposition. 
Self-reliance. 
Conceit. 

IV.  Postero- Central  (Receptive  District) 
Prominence  here  is  usual  with  the  female  sex  and 
with  youths  before  the  age  of  puberty,  but  is  not 
common  in  mature  raen  of  strong  masculinity  or 
in  those  who  possess  deep  and  original  reasoning 
capacity.  Passive  or  receptive  love,  which  evinces 
the  desire  to  receive  affection  rather  than  bestow  it, 
is  here  shown,  and  hence,  those  who  are  prominent 
in  this  area  are  not  demonstratively  affectionate 
except  with  the  intent  to  attract  love  unto  them- 
selves. This  district  also  implies  love  of  offspring 
and  of  pets,  memory  and  capacity  to  imitate  rather 
than  originate,  and  when  highly  developed  is  ac- 
companied by  depression  of  the  postero-inferior 
district,  and  conversely,  its  low  development  is 
associated  with  prominence  of  the  postero-inferior 
district  (Plates  6,  30,  42,  48,  58,  and  64). 

Low  development  of  the  postero-central  district 


.     CRANIAL  SUBDIVISIONS  297 

is  a  masculine  sign  and  stands  for  force,  will  power  and 
decision  of  character.  Those  who  are  iindeveloped 
in  this  area  are  individualistic,  self-reliant  and  prone 
to  live  a  life  apart  and  to  themselves. 

The  Key  Traits  which  apply  to  this  district  are: 

High  Development  Low  Development 

Passive  or  receptive  Amativeness. 

affection.  Aggressive  disposition. 

Non-demonstrative  Demonstrative  affection. 

disposition.  Decision  of  character. 

Love  of  children.  Wilfulness. 

Love  of  pets.  Individuality. 

Aptitude  for  details.  Self-reliance. 

Yielding  disDosition.  Poor  memory. 
Memory. 

V.     Antero-Lateral  {Reasoning  District) 

Prominence  in  this  district  indicates  reasoning 
capacity  and  a  productive  mind,  for  it  is  here  that 
independent  views  and  new  ideas  develop.  To  this 
area  the  processes  of  analysis,  synthesis  and  con- 
structiveness  belong.  The  heads  of  inventors,  sci- 
entists, musical  composers,  artists,  architects  and 
financiers,  who  possess  independent  minds  and  are 
original  in  their  conceptions,  are  conspicuous  for 
high  development  of  this  area.  This  is  the  manu- 
facturing department  of  the  brain  (Plates  i,  ii, 
I5>  27,  33,  39,  and  49).  For  this  district  to  exhibit 
its  distinctive  traits  as  above  enumerated,  however, 
memory  must  not  be  conspicuous.  If  memorizing 
signs  are  numerous,  reason  will  not  develop  beyond 
the  cogitative  stage  and  originality  will  be  absent. 


298  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Self-restraint  being  dependent  upon  moral  and 
religious  principles  and  also  upon  reasoning  capa- 
city, may  be  inferred  by  prominence  of  the  antero- 
superior  district,  which  signifies  moral  principles, 
and  of  the  antero-lateral,  which  denotes  reason. 

As  analytical  and  synthetical  capacity  are  located 
in  the  antero-lateral  district,  this  has  been  designated 
by  the  author  as  the  principal  reasoning  area  of  the 
brain.  This  district  is  so  closely  allied  with  the 
antero-inferior  as  a  reasoning  centre,  however,  that 
they  might  almost  be  combined  and  regarded  as  one, 
and  this  the  author  would  do,  were  it  not  that  the 
antero-inferior  includes  quick  perception,  energy, 
initiative,  and  capacity  for  immediate  and  decisive 
judgment,  which  traits  do  not  belong  to  the  antero- 
lateral. 

Simultaneous  prominence  of  districts  Nos.  I  and  V 
is,  therefore,  a  double  sign  of  reasoning  capacity, 
and  hence  of  sound  judgment.  Unless  high  develop- 
ment of  this  combined  area,  however,  is  supported 
by  education  and  that  of  the  right  kind,  which 
supplies  the  material  upon  which  reason  operates, 
reliable  judgment  except  in  trifling  affairs  or  by 
accident  cannot  be  expected.  A  manual  labourer 
might  be  prominent  in  both  of  these  areas,  but 
owing  to  lack  of  education,  his  reasoning  powers 
would  not  be  of  a  high  order.  Originality  to  the 
extent  of  invention  seldom  eventuates  unless  dis- 
tricts Nos.  I  and  V  are  simultaneously  prominent, 
and  district  No.  II,  which  refers  to  memory,  is  not 
too  highly  developed.  The  antero-lateral  district 
is  more  frequently  prominent  in  the  male  sex. 


CRANIAL  SUBDIVISIONS  299 

The  Key  Traits  which  apply  to  the  antero-lateral 
district  are: 

High  Development  Low  Development 

Reasoning  capacity.  Lack  of  system. 

Organizing  abiUty.  Unreasonableness. 

Logicality.  Incautiousness. 

Broad-mindedness.  Lack  of  originality. 

Inventive  ability.  Narrow-mindedness. 

Originality.  Poor  reasoning  capacity. 

Caution.  Illogicality. 

Practicality.  Impracticality. 

Methodical  tendencies.  Obtuseness. 

Analytical  ability.  Irrationality. 

Synthetical  ability.  .  Unfairness. 

VI.  Postero-Lateral  {Propelling  District) 
The  postero-lateral  district  can  be  aptly  described 
as  the  engine  and  boiler  department  of  the  brain, 
for  here  is  located  the  compelling  and  propelling 
powers  which  give  efficiency  to  all  men's  efforts. 
This  district  is  more  frequently  prominent  in  the 
male  sex  and  when  highly  developed  indicates  cour- 
age, power  and  aggressiveness. 

When  this  district  and  district  Nos.  I,  V  and  VII 
are  simultaneously  prominent,  a  forceful  reasoning 
brain  is  indicated. 

When  the  postero-lateral,  which  denotes  force,  is 
prominent  and  the  antero-lateral,  which  signifies 
reason,  is  undeveloped,  uncontrolled  force  will  domi- 
nate the  brain  (Plates  47,  48,  52,  53,  69,  and  70), 
but  when  these  districts  are  equally  prominent,  force 
will  be  gviided  by  reason  (Plates  11,  12,  17,  18,  2^,  28, 
33»  34.  39,  and  40). 


300  CHARACTEROLOGY 

The  Key  Traits  which  apply  to  the  postero-lateral 
district  are: 

High  Development  Low  Development 

Wilfulness.  Vacillation. 

Aggressiveness.  Timidity. 

Force.  Submissiveness. 

Power.  Non-aggressiveness. 

Courage.  Indicision. 

Perseverance.  Irresolution. 

VII.     Poster o-l7iferior   {Reproductive  District) 

Prominence  of  this  district  is  a  masculine  sign  and 
is  accompanied  by  a  thick,  strong  neck,  a  flat  back 
head  and  a  muscular  physique.  It  is  also  associated 
with  marked  development  behind  the  ears  on 
either  side  of  the  base  of  the  brain.  Prominence  of 
the  postero-inferior  betokens  the  instinct  of  genera- 
tion, amativeness,  assertiveness,  and  wilfulness,  for 
men  who  are  highly  developed  in  this  area  are  of 
forceful  and  decided  character  (Plates  2,  i8,  and  51). 
It  has  been  demonstrated  that  this  district,  which 
owes  its  prominence  to  full  development  of  the  cere- 
bellum, has  to  do  with  equilibration  and  coordination 
of  muscular  motion;  probably,  therefore,  as  stated 
previously,  it  also  refers  to  the  coordination  of  ideas 
and  consequently  of  thought,  for  the  presence  of 
the  one  set  of  powers  could  hardly  eventuate  with- 
out the  other.  This,  therefore,  is  in  a  sense  a  reason- 
ing district,  for  coordination  of  ideas  is  at  the  founda- 
tion of  reason.  It  will  thus  be  noticed  that  an  area 
embracing  Districts  Nos.  I,  V,  VI  and  VII,  which 
includes  the  entire  base  of  the  brain,  refers  directly 


CRANIAL  SUBDIVISIONS  301 

or  indirectly  to  reasoning  processes  or  to  such  as 
are  necessary  to  or  associated  with  reason,  and  this 
quadruple  area  has  accordingly  been  named  by  the 
author  the  "Reasoning  Belt."* 

High  development  of  the  postero-inferior  district 
implies  low  development  of  District  No.  IV,  while 
low  development  of  the  postero-inferior  is  accom- 
panied by  high  development  of  District  No.  IV, 
these  two  districts  being  antithetical  in  significance. 
Prominence  of  the  postero-inferior  district  is  usual 
with  the  male  sex  and  refers  to  active  love,  while 
high  development  of  District  No.  IV  is  usual  with 
the  female  sex  and  indicates  passive  or  receptive 
love  or  the  desire  to  be  loved. 

The  Key  Traits  which  apply  to  the  postero-inferior 
district  are: 

High  Development  Low  Development 

Amativeness.  Lack  of  amativeness. 

Sensuality.  Lack  of  sentiment. 

Coordination  of  ideas.     Poor  reasoning  capacity. 

Bases  for  Locations  of  Districts 

When  new  conclusions  are  reached,  in  science, 
they  must  be  supported  by  facts.  While  it  would 
be  impossible,  for  lack  of  space,  to  enter  into 
detailed  explanation  concerning  each  and  all  of  the 
conclusions  recorded  in  this  volume,  a  brief  exposi- 
tion of  the  reasons  for  certain  deductions  will  be 
given  here,  as  typical  of  the  processes  followed,  and 
others  will  be  dealt  with  in  succeeding  chapters. 

The  location  of  the  memorizing  and  reasoning 
districts  is  the  result  of  years  of  observation  and 

*A  full  list  of  traits  which  apply  to  the  various  districts  as  above 
described  will  be  found  in  Chapter  XVI. 


302  CHARACTEROLOGY 

investigation,  covering  thousands  of  examinations. 
By  comparison  it  was  f  oimd  that  the  men  of  the  worid 
who  were  noted  for  sound  reasoning  abiHty  were 
almost  without  exception  prominent  in  the  antero- 
lateral and  antero-inferior  districts  of  their  brains. 
This,  therefore,  established  this  combined  area  as. 
the  principal  reasoning  portion  of  the  brain.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  author  observed  that  brains 
which  were  prominent  in  the  antero-superior  area 
were  almost  invariably  possessed  by  those  who  had 
excellent  memories.  This  area  was  thus  established 
as  the  principal  memorizing  district.  But  a  con- 
fusing element  was  found  to  be  constantly  in  opera- 
tion, which  for  a  long  time  defied  elucidation;  its 
solution  was  finally  found  in  physiognomy.  It  was 
noted  that  when  physiognomical  signs  of  memory 
were  conspicuous  in  a  subject,  the  brain,  practically 
regardless  of  conformation,  was  of  the  memorizing 
variety,  reason  not  developing  beyond  the  cogita- 
tive stage,  but  that  if  facial  indications  of  memory 
were  absent  or  inconspicuous  and  cranial  signs  sug- 
gested reason,  the  brain  was  invariably  of  the  reason- 
ing variety. 

The  traits  which  pertain  to  every  district  of  the 
brain  have  been  ascertained  in  a  similar  manner, 
namely,  by  comparing  the  heads  of  a  vast  number 
of  individuals,  and  noting  what  dispositions  accom- 
panied different  cranial  conformations  (Chapter  I). 

Coordination  of  Features  and  Districts 

As  particiilar  districts  indicate  certain  traits,  and 
as  individual  features  suggest  the  same  traits,  it  can 
be  assumed  that  such  districts  and  the  features  which 


CRANIAL  SUBDIVISIONS  303 

refer  to  them  are  somehow  associated.  If  this  pre- 
mise is  correct,  a  large  mouth  and  full  lips  coordinate 
with  prominence  of  the  postero-inferior  district,  as 
these  signs  apply  equally  to  the  affections.  Promi- 
nent eyes  coordinate  with  prominence  of  the  postero- 
central  district,  as  they  both  bespeak  passive  or 
receptive  love;  prominence  of  the  bridge  of  the  nose 
coordinates  with  prominence  of  the  postero-lateral 
district,  as  they  equally  indicate  aggressive  force; 
prominence  of  the  base  of  the  forehead  with  promi- 
nence of  the  antero-lateral  district,  as  they  equally 
show  reasoning  capacity;  and  a  prominent  chin  and 
square  jaws  coordinate  with  prominence  of  the 
supero-posterior  district,  as  they  both  denote  wilful- 
ness and  obstinacy.  Prominent  cerebral  districts 
signify  strength  of  different  groups  of  traits,  while 
features  which  have  a  similar  significance  reinforce 
respectively  the  activity  or  inactivity  of  such  dis- 
tricts. Featiu'es  and  districts  which,  owing  to 
prominence  or  depression,  typify  respectively  the 
strength  or  weakness  of  the  same  traits  reinforce 
each  other. 

How  Districts  Combine  in  Action 

The  manner  in  which  districts  combine  in  action 
is  illustrated  as  follows:  If  the  antero-inferior  dis- 
trict, which  denotes  perception  and  quick  deci- 
sion, and  the  postero-superior,  which  betokens  firm- 
ness, were  simultaneously  prominent,  decided  opin- 
ions regarding  a  stranger  would  be  immediately 
formed  and  would  be  unchangeable.  If,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  antero-inferior  was  prominent  and 
the  postero-superior  was  undeveloped,  decided  views 


304  CHARACTEROLOGY 

would  be  quickly  formed  and  as  readily  altered.  If, 
however,  the  antero-inferior,  which  likewise  implies 
shrewdness,  and  the  antero-superior,  which  indicates 
benevolence,  were  simultaneously  prominent,  an  in- 
dividual would  be  benevolent,  but  would  be  exceed- 
ingly shrewd  and  cautious  not  to  bestow  assistance 
upon  unworthy  individuals.  If  the  postero-superior, 
which  indicates  firmness,  and  the  postero-inferior, 
which  refers  to  active  affection,  were  simultaneously 
conspicuous,  the  possessor  would  be  not  only  affec- 
tionate but  steadfast  in  affection. 

When  one  district  is  depressed  and  its  neighbour  is 
prominent,  the  one  magnifies  and  intensifies  the  sig- 
nificance of  the  other.  Thus  firmness,  as  shown  by 
prominence  of  District  No.  Ill,  is  rendered  emphatic 
by  lack  of  sympathy,  as  shown  by  depression  of 
District  No.  II,  for  one  who  is  lacking  in  S5rmpathy 
is  especially  firm.  Aggressiveness  as  illustrated  by 
prominence  of  District  No.  VI  is  emphasized  by  lack 
of  reasoning  capacity  as  shown  by  low  development 
of  District  No.  V,  for  a  person  who  is  lacking  in 
•reasoning  capacity  is  especially  aggressive.  On  the 
other  hand,  simultaneous  prominence  of  adjoining 
districts  modifies  and  reduces  the  significance  of 
such  districts.  Thus,  prominence  of  District  No. 
Ill,  which  suggests  firmness,  is  modified  by  benevo- 
lence and  kindness  as  shown  by  prominence  of  the 
adjoining  District  No.  II;  and  prominence  of  Dis- 
trict No.  VI,  which  denotes  aggressiveness,  is  modi- 
fied by  prominence  of  the  adjoining  District  No.  V, 
which  evidences  reason,  for  those  who  possess  rea- 
soning brains  control  their  aggressive  tendencies. 


PLATE  37 

Karl  Maria  von  Weber 

Composer— 1786-1844 

{Anterior  View) 


PLATE  38 

Karl  Maria  von  Weber 
Composer— 1786-1844 

{Lateral  View) 


PLATE   39 

Joseph  Haydn 
Composer— 1732-1809 

(Anterior  View)       * 


^-   .•'.i.f..  ,•• 


.-■  -v  -  i--  '  ■■■'1  „■-.<  ■.:?;■: .c^r;:-LW--  ' 


U^^^-"  -^^V;  ;j^J<^  is^^^c  -:  v;  '-t^ 


PLATE   40 

Joseph  Haydn 

Composer— 1732-1809 

(Lateral  View) 


PLATE  41 

SiGISMUND   VON   NeUKOMM 

Composer— 1 778-1 858 
{Anterior  View) 


PLATE  42 

SiGISMUND   VON   NEUKOMM 

Composer— 1778-1858 
(Lateral  View) 


CHAPTER  XVI 
Characterological  Dictionary 

"Every  human  face  is  a  hieroglyphic  and  a  hieroglyphic 
too  which  admits  of  being  deciphered,  the  alphabet  of 
which  we  carry  about  with  us  already  perfected.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  the  face  of  a  man  gives  us  fuller  and  more 
interesting  information  than  his  tongue,  for  his  face  is  a 
compendium  of  all  his  thoughts  and  endeavours,  so  that 
everyone  may  be  worth  attentive  observation  although 
everyone  may  not  be  worth  talking  to." — Schopenhauer. 

THE  list  of  traits  enumerated  below  will  prove 
of  invaluable  assistance  to  memory  in  precise 
and  extended  analytical  work,  although  in  casual 
analysis  reference  to  it  will  soon  become  unnecessary. 

In  practice,  an  observer  can  clothe  these  words 
in  language  to  suit  each  individual  case.  Usually, 
however,  it  will  be  found  advisable  merely  to  men- 
tion briefly  traits  which  apply,  and  resist  the  tempta- 
tion to  surround  them  with  verbiage,  as  such  deco- 
ration is  unessential  and  is  likely  to  obscure  the 
meaning.  Superfluous  phraseology  and  too  few 
facts  have  been  customary  with  analysts  in  the  past. 

In  the  following  dictionary,  traits  which  are 
broadly  similar  are  grouped  together,  and  words, 
the  meanings  of  which  are  not  ordinarily  under- 
stood, have  been  omitted  from  the  list. 

Synonymous  terms  are  included  for  the  reason 
that  they  are  seldom  precisely  alike  in  significance. 
A  delineator  is  thus  enabled  to  select  words  which 
precisely  express  his  meaning;  and  furthermore, 
traits  can  thus  be  emphasized. 

20  313 


314  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Objectionable  terms  as  listed  below  need  seldom 
be  employed,  except  in  extreme  cases.  For  instance, 
when  a  strong  combination  of  signs  show  the  same 
unfavourable  trait,  extra  forceful  adjectives  are 
requisite ;  and  such  terms  are  often  useful  in  describing 
the  character  of  the  insane,  of  criminals  and  of  the 
dregs  of  humanity. 

When  traits  are  not  strongly  displayed  in  the 
character,  qualifying  adverbs,  such  as  '^moderately,'' 
''fairly,'"  "slightly,''  or  "somewhat,"  may  be  em- 
ployed in  analysis,  and  when  they  are  particularly 
conspicuoiis,  emphatic  terms,  such  as  "extraor- 
dinarily," "remarkably,"  or  "decidedly,"  may  be 
used.  Low  or  subnormal  development  ordinarily 
can  be  designated  satisfactorily  by  stating  that  a 
subject  is  "lacking  or  deficient"  in  certain  favoura- 
ble traits,  or  that  certain  favourable  traits  "require 
cultivating,"  which  are  less  objectionable  methods 
of  expression  than  the  emplo)rment  of  uncompli- 
mentary terms.  Unpleasant  truths  should  be  spoken 
in  diplomatic  language,  so  that  the  most  fastidious 
cannot  take  offense.  Thus,  it  would  be  more  con- 
siderate to  state  that  a  subject  was  lacking  in  decision 
than  to  say  bluntly  that  he  possessed  a  weak  character. 
By  the  use  of  qualifying  words  the  unfavourable 
lists  can  thus  usually  be  omitted  from  consideration 
so  that  much  time  can  be  saved,  and  the  feelings 
of  the  subject  will  not  be  injured.  At  the  conclusion 
of  readings  persons  under  analysis  have  frequently 
remarked  to  the  author,  ' '  But  you  have  said  nothing 
disagreeable,"  to  which  he  has  replied  that  he  had 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  DICTIONARY    315 

omitted  nothing,  but  that  a  number  of  statements 
which  might  have  been  worded  harshly  had  been 
kindly  stated. 

It  is  interesting  and  frequently  possible,  especially 
with  subjects  of  decisive  personality,  to  select  one 
word  or  a  brief  phrase  which  will  aptly  describe  the 
prevailing  character  of  an  individual.  A  word  of 
this  description  is  an  index  to  the  character  of  the 
man,  in  other  words,  a  key  note. 

In  referring  to  features  and  cranial  districts,  the 
author  has  made  use  interchangeably  of  such  terms 
as  indicates,  suggests,  signifies,  refers  to,  evidences,  im- 
plies, denotes,  etc.,  this  or  that  trait  of  character, 
meaning  that  the  sign  of  the  trait  is  present  but  that 
confirmatory  and  negative  indications  should  be 
weighed  before  deciding  as  to  its  strength  or  ac- 
tivity. From  no  one  feature  can  the  activity  of  a 
trait  he  definitely  inferred  regardless  of  the  influence 
of  other  traits  and  of  temperament.  This  rule  can- 
not he  too  strongly  impressed  upon  the  mind  of  the 
student. 

The  extreme  value  of  the  following  lists,  in  diag- 
nosis, is  shown  by  the  fact  that  by  consulting  them 
an  experienced  psychologist  can  make  from  one  to 
two  himdred  distinct  analytical  statements,  while 
without  them  he  can  seldom  exceed  fifty.  A  char- 
acterological  dictionary  of  this  description  has  not 
hitherto  been  formulated. 

Key  traits,  applying  to  the  various  districts,  which 
have  been  selected  from  these  lists,  will  be  found 
in  Chapter  XV. 


316 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


List  of  Traits 
District  No.  i,  Antero- Inferior 
This  district  when  prominent  is  masculine.* 
[Many  of  the  traits  Hsted  in  this  district  under 
"High   Development"   might   as   appropriately  be 
included  in  the  choleric  temperamental  list,  while 
some  of  those  included  imder  "Low  Development" 
belong  equally  well  to  the  phlegmatic  temperamental 
list  (see  temperamental  lists  below).] 

The  following  traits  pertain  to  this  district : 


High  Development 

Instinctive.       Exact. 

Intuitive. 

Keen. 

Shrewd. 

Sagacious. 

Far-sighted. 

Penetrating 

Observing. 

Discerning. 

Accurate. 

Emphatic. 

Precise. 


Concise. 

Positive. 

Energetic. 

Explicit. 

Critical. 

Skeptical. 

Suspicious. 

Enterprising. 

Initiative. 

Assertive. 

Incredulous . 


Low  Development 
Inaccurate. 
Inexact. 
Inattentive. 
Unobservant. 
Unsuspicious. 
Non-concentrative. 
Credulous. 
Thoughtless. 
Inexplicit. 
Non-critical. 
Non-assertive. 
Unenterprising. 


District  No.  II,  Antero-Superior 

This  district  when  prominent  is  feminine. 
There  are  two  classes  of  traits  or  aptitudes  belong- 
ing to  this  district,  namely,  A  and  B.     The  first  or 

*This  is  designated  a  masculine  district  for  the  reason  that  the  traits 
to  which  it  refers  (when  prominent)  are  more  usual  with  the  male  than  the 
female  sex.  A  similar  explanation  applies  to  all  districts  throughout  this 
chapter,  according  as  they  are  designated  masculine  or  feminine. 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  DICTIONARY    317 


A  class  refers  in  a  general  sense  to  memory,  learning, 
education  and  the  like;  the  second,  or  B,  class  to 
benevolence,  kindness,  sympathy  and  kindred  traits. 


High  Development 

A 

Intellectual. 

Intelligent. 

Literary. 

Studious. 

Scholarly. 

Educable. 

Clever. 

Talented. 

Accomplished. 

Learned. 

Erudite. 


B 
Religious. 
Devout. 
Just. 
Honest. 
Loyal. 
Charitable. 
Peaceable. 
Obliging. 
Accommodating. 
Philanthropic. 
Benevolent. 
Unselfish. 


Low  Development 

A 

Forgetful. 

Illiterate. 

Unintellectual. 


Well-read. 

Well-educated.  Considerate. 

Good  memory.  Civil. 


B 

Constant. 

Consistent. 

Reliable. 

High-minded. 

Confiding. 

Trusting. 

Trustworthy. 

Conscientious. 

Truthful. 

Candid. 

Sincere. 


B 

Courteous. 

Compassionate. 

Tender-hearted . 

Sympathetic. 

Grateful. 

Conciliatory. 

Staunch. 

Artless. 

Genuine. 

Upright. 

Conservative. 


B 

Ungrateful. 
Uncharitable. 
Unforgiving. 
Unsjrmpathetic. 
Suspicious. 
Pontic. 
Irreligious. 
Irreverent. 
Unaccommo- 
dating. 
Unobliging. 


318 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


High  Development 

B 

B 

Innocent. 

Patient. 

Reverent. 

Equitable. 

Moral. 

Respectful 

Idealistic. 

Dutiful. 

Kind. 

Discreet. 

The  traits  mentioned  above  in  Class  B  under 
"Low  Development"  are  applicable  only  when  the 
district  is  markedly  undeveloped. 


District  No.  Ill,  Postero- Superior 

This  district  when  prominent  is  masculine. 

[Some  of  the  following  traits  under  "High  Develop- 
ment ' '  pertain  as  appropriately  to  the  choleric  tem- 
peramental list  below,  and  some  of  those  under 
"Low  Development"  apply  equally  to  the  phleg- 
matic temperamental  list,  but  as  they  are  entered 
here  they  have  been  omitted  from  such  lists.] 


High  Development 

Self-reliant.  Exacting. 

Self-confident. 

Self-possessed. 

Self -centered. 

Self-important, 

Uncharitable. 


Boastful. 

Conceited. 

Opinionated. 

Affected. 

Bigoted. 


Determined. 

Obstinate. 

Stubborn. 

Tenacious. 

Unyielding. 

Unadaptable. 

Resolute. 

Strong-willed. 

Steadfast. 

Unforgiving. 


Low  Development 

Unaffected. 

Unselfish. 

Wavering. 

Vacillating. 

Changeable. 

Ambiguous. 

Irresolute. 

Variable. 

Timid. 

Weak-willed. 

Easily  led. 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  DICTIONARY    319 


High  Development 


Low  Development 


Condescending . 

Presumptions. 

Consequential. 

Pretentious. 

Formal. 

Independent. 

Firm. 

Severe. 

Austere. 

Cruel. 

Prejudiced. 


Unrelenting 

Callous. 

Unjust. 

Unfair. 

Unobliging. 

Tactless. 

Selfish. 

Cold-hearted. 

Hard-hearted. 

Selfish. 

Unaccommodating. 


Faint-hearted. 
Inconsequential . 
Yielding. 


District  No.  IV,  Postero-Central  or  Occipital 
This  district  when  prominent  is  feminine. 

High  Development 

The  desire  to  be  loved. 
Passively  affectionate. 
Good  memory. 
Good  at  details. 
Imitative. 
Domestic. 
Home-loving. 
Child-loving. 
Love  of  pets. 

Low  development  of  this  district  is  usual  in  the 
male  sex  and  refers  to  reason  and  traits  which  accom- 
pany reason,  and  this  eventuates  because  it  is  con- 
trary to  memory.  This  is  not  a  reasoning  district 
in  a  positive  sense. 


320 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


District  No.   V,  Antero-Lateral 
This  district  when  prominent  is  masculine. 


High  Development 


Broad-minded. 

Astute. 

Profound. 

Deep. 

Subtle. 

Concentrative. 

Deductive. 

Introspective. 

Analytical. 

Discriminating. 

Investigating. 

Calculating. 

Convincing. 

Logical. 

Scientific. 

Mechanical. 

Dextrous. 

Skilful. 

Adaptable. 

Practical. 

Inventive. 

Original. 

Imaginative. 

Speculative. 

Clear-headed. 

Meditative. 


Unambiguous. 

Progressive. 

Capable. 

Witty. 

Hiimourous. 

Mirthful. 

Creative. 

Resourceful. 

Systematic. 

Orderly. 

Acquisitive. 

Economical. 

Thrifty. 

Provident. 

Ambitious. 

Avaricious. 

Judicious. 

Cautious. 

Prudent. 

Thoughtful. 

Considerate. 

Discreet. 

Diplomatic. 

Tactful. 

Cogitative. 

Contemplative. 


Low  Development 

Narrow-minded. 

Absent-minded. 

Thoughtless. 

Illogical. 

Irrational. 

Visionary. 

Unreasonable. 

Unscientific. 

Unskilful. 

Unpractical. 

Unoriginal. 

Unadaptable. 

Unimaginative. 

Undiscriminative. 

Unsystematic. 

Unbalanced. 

Extravagant. 

Improvident. 

Rambling, 

Imprudent. 

Prodigal. 

Inconsistent. 

Inefficient. 

Superstitious. 

Superficial. 

Incompetent. 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL   DICTIONARY    321 
High  Development  Low  Development 

Reflective.  Shallow. 

Reasoning.  Prejudiced. 

Unprejudiced.  Ambiguous. 

Unbiased.  Short-sighted. 

The  traits  listed  under  high  development  above 
are  especially  conspicuous  when  District  No.  I  is 
likewise  prominent. 

District  No.  VI,  Postero-Lateral 
This  district  when  prominent  is  masculine. 
[Some  of  the  traits  entered  in  this  District  under 
"High  Development"  might  as  appropriately  be 
included  in  the  choleric  temperamental  list  below, 
while  those  under  "Low  Development"  might  be 
included  in  the  phlegmatic  list,  but  to  avoid  repe- 
tition they  are  only  mentioned  here.] 

High  Development  Low  Development 

Forceful.  Timid. 

Daring.  Apprehensive. 

Fearless.  *  Weak 

Brave.  Submissive. 

Courageous.  Vacillating. 

Industrious.  Calm. 

Strong.  Indolent. 

Persevering.  Cowardly. 

Diligent.  Feeble. 

Persistent.  Slow. 

Grasping.  Inactive. 

Pugnacious.  Non-aggressive. 

Pugilistic.  Dilatory. 

Combative.  Deliberate. 


322 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


District  No.   VII,  Postero- Inferior 
This  district  when  prominent  is  masculine. 

High  Development  Low  Development 

Affectionate.  Lacking  in  amativeness. 

Loving.  Unsentimental. 

Amative.  Undemonstrative. 

Sensual.  Cold. 

Ardent.  Distant. 

Sentimental. 

Devoted. 

Temperamental  Traits 

[Traits  entered  in  this  list  do  not  belong  to  any 
particular  cranial  districts  sufficiently  clearly  to  be 
assigned  to  them,  but  are  deduced  from  all  manner 
of  signs,  facial,  cranial  and  pathognomical  as  well 
as  temperamental,  in  combination.] 

Choleric  {Active  Traits) 
See  signs  of  choleric  temperament.  Chapter  IIL 


Favourable 

Unfavourable 

Affable. 

Excitable. 

Whimsical. 

Animated. 

Cantankerous. 

Mischievous. 

Inspiring. 

Dissatisfied. 

Treacherous. 

Coquettish. 

Discontented. 

Slanderous. 

Flattering. 

Fault-finding. 

Cynical. 

Prompt. 

Disobedient. 

Inconsistent. 

Punctual. 

Unruly. 

Designing. 

Alert. 

Inconsiderate. 

Provoking. 

Active. 

Controversial. 

Crafty. 

Vigour  ous. 

Disputatious. 

Impulsive. 

Spirited. 

Contradictory. 

Visionary. 

Gay. 

Tempestuous. 

Sarcastic. 

CHARACTEROLOGICAL   DICTIONARY    323 


Favourable 

Enthusiastic. 

Informal. 

Irrepressible. 

Talkative. 

Communicative . 

Vivacious. 

Sprightly. 

Jocular. 

Buoyant. 

Demonstrative . 

Emotional. 

Responsive. 

Appreciative. 

Curious. 

Diligent. 

Impatient. 

Magnetic. 

Eloquent. 

Hopeful. 

Sanguine. 

Optimistic. 

Sensitive. 

Joyous. 

Friendly. 

Sociable. 

Cordial. 

Genial. 

Agreeable. 

Pleasant. 

Amiable. 

Indefatigable. 


Unfavourable 


Autocratic. 

Dictatorial. 

Egotistical. 

Arrogant. 

Arbitrary. 

Precipitate. 

Reckless. 

Intrepid. 

Hazardous. 

Indiscreet. 

Undiplomatic. 

Antagonistic. 

Uncivil. 

Disagreeable. 

Retaliatory. 

Venturesome. 

Despotic. 

Overbearing. 

Domineering. 

Dogmatic. 

Masterful. 

Drastic. 

Arbitrary. 

Aggressive. 

Insolent. 

Discourteous. 

Disdainful. 


Tyrannical. 

Implacable. 

Relentless. 

Unscrupulous. 

Rash. 

Wayward. 

Changeable. 

Hysterical. 

Emotional. 

Taciturn. 

Flighty. 

Flippant. 

Frivolous. 

Fanciful. 

Impolitic. 

Eccentric. 

Petulant. 

Complaining. 

Inquisitive. 

Restless. 

Fretful. 

Revengeful. 

Quarrelsome. 

Dangerous. 

Fickle. 

Capricious. 

Fastidious. 


324 


Hospitable. 


CHARACTEROLOGY 
Favourable 

Neighbourly.        Companionable. 


Phlegmatic  {Passive  Traits) 

See  signs  of  the  phlegmatic  temperament,  Chap- 
ter III. 

Favourable 


Uninquiring. 

Sedate. 

Uncomplaining. 

Unpretentious. 

Contented. 

Unassuming. 

Unostentatious. 

Serious. 

Unaffected. 

Tranquil. 

Composed. 

Unfavourable 

Unenvious. 

Unromantic. 

Unneighbourly 

.    Incompetent. 

Unentertaining. 

Inhospitable. 

Incapable. 

Unimpressive. 

Low-spirited. 

Dependent. 

Unprogressive. 

Undecided. 

Melancholic. 

Unanimated. 

Morbid. 

Morose. 

Unenterprising. 

Reserved. 

Languid. 

Unenthusiastic. 

Apathetic. 

Non-confiding, 

Undemonstrative . 

Lethargic. 

Ambiguous. 

Unresponsive. 

Idle. 

Shiftless. 

Unemotional. 

Casual. 

Inefficient. 

Unappreciat  i  ve . 

Careless. 

Miserable. 

Uncommunicative . 

Listless. 

Thriftless. 

Unpunctual. 

Dull. 

Disconsolate. 

Uncertain. 

StoHd. 

Cheerless. 

Unresisting. 

Despondent. 

Joyless. 

Unaspiring. 

Depressed. 

Wearisome. 

Unambitious. 

Taciturn. 

Wretched. 

Unfriendly. 

Pessimistic. 

Unhappy. 

Unsociable. 

Silent. 

Stupid. 

Uncongenial. 

Untidy. 

CHARACTEROLOGICAL  DICTIONARY      325 


Unclassified  Words  and  Phrases 

Referring  to 

Abilities,  Tendencies,  Attributes  and  Capacities 

[All  signs,  physiognomical,  phrenological,  pathog- 

nomical  and  temperamental,  are  to  be  consulted  in 

deciding  which  of  the  following  traits  or  qualities 

are  possessed  by  a  subject.] 

Favourable 

Attractive. 


Prepossessing. 

Charming. 

Captivating. 

Fascinating. 

Amiable. 

Courteous. 

Romantic. 

Entertaining. 

Polished. 

Congenial. 

Cowardly. 

Deceitful. 

Underhanded. 

Hypocritical. 

Vicious. 

Malicious. 

Fanatical. 

Merciless. 

Avaricious. 

Covetous. 

Secretive. 

Plausible. 

Unkind. 


Aristocratic. 

Cultured. 

Refined. 

Esthetic. 

Luxurious. 

Fastidious. 

Chivalrous. 

Fair-minded. 

High-minded. 


Unfavourable 


Unscrupulous. 

Unreliable. 

Penurious. 

Stealthy. 

Exclusive. 

Ostentatious. 

Unprepossessing. 

Simple-minded. 

Weak-minded. 

Feeble-minded. 

Narrow-minded . 

Short-sighted. 

Over-credulous. 


326 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


Unfavourable 


(All  Signs  to  be 

Fixed  aims. 
Keen  perception. 
Good  taste. 
High  ideals. 
Presence  of  mind. 
Grasping  tendencies. 
Difficult  to  please. 
Common  sense. 
Great  ambition. 
Exuberant  spirits. 
Regular  habits. 
Sedentary  habits. 
Good  judgment. 
Poor  judgment. 
Organizing  ability. 
Business  ability. 
Constructive  ability. 
Executive  ability. 
Average  ability. 
Great  ability. 
Exceptional  ability. 
Extraordinary  ability. 
Mediocre  ability. 
General  ability. 
Undigested  opinions. 
Unique  opinions. 
Definite  views. 
Mature  mind. 


Consulted) 

Constructive  mind. 
Rambling  mind. 
Creative  mind. 
Fluent  mind. 
Turbulent  mind. 
Capacious  mind. 
Inquiring  mind. 
Treacherous  memory. 
Retentive  memory. 
Phenomenal  memory. 
Trustworthy  memory. 
Unbridled  temper. 
Dull  intellect. 
Impulsive  disposition. 
Restful  disposition. 
Roving  disposition. 
Buoyant  disposition. 
Balanced  character. 
Changeable  character. 
Decided  character. 
Unique  character. 
Stable  character. 
Extravagant  views. 
Comprehensive  views 
Radical  views. 
Liberal  views. 
Unusual  capacity. 
Military  proclivities. 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL   DICTIONARY      327 
Unfavourable  (Continued) 

Acute  sensibility.  Clear  conscience. 

Fertile  imagination.  Love  of  controversy. 

Striking  personality.  Tendency  to  extremes. 

Likes  and  Dislikes 


ERRATA 
Top  of  pages  326  and  327  heading  should  read: 

Favourable  or  Unfavourable 
(Unclassified) 


Independence. 

Ease. 

Idleness. 

Work. 

Application. 

Society  of  the 

same  sex. 
Society  of  the 

opposite  sex. 
Society  in  general. 
Children. 


Notoriety. 

Fame. 

Applause. 

Admiration. 

Distinction. 

Authority. 

Contention. 

Argument. 

Conversation. 

Excitement. 

Solitude. 


Details. 

Dress. 

Bright  colours. 

Neutral  tints. 

Food. 

Drink. 

Flowers. 

Outdoor  life. 

Indoor  life. 

City  life. 

Coimtry  life. 


Amusements  and  Occupations 

In  deciding  as  to  the  amusements  or  recreations 
preferred  by  a  subject,  physiognomical,  phreno- 
logical, pathognomical,  and  temperamental  signs 
in  combination  are  to  be  considered;  the  relative 


328 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


proportions  not  only  of  the  cranium  and  features 
but  also  of  the  body  and  limbs,  and  of  the  hands 
and  feet,  are  of  importance. 


Golf. 

Skating. 

Shooting. 

Cricket. 

Skiing. 

Fishing. 

Football. 

Tobogganing. 

Riding. 

Hockey. 

Sleighing. 

Driving. 

Baseball. 

Motoring. 

Polo. 

Tennis. 

Cycling. 

Aeroplaning. 

Rackets. 

The  opera. 

Boating. 

Croquet. 

The  theatre. 

Traveling. 

Athletics 

Singing. 

Exploring. 

(Indoor). 

Dancing. 

Cards. 

Athletics 

Walking. 

Chess. 

(Outdoor) . 

Hunting. 

Billiards. 

Exercise. 

Collecting. 

Swimming. 

Correspondence. 

List  of  Traits  and  Aptitudes 

To  he  Considered 
in  the  selection  of  a  profession  or  occupation 

(See  Chapter  XXV) 

Abstract  from  the  following  list  those  traits  which 
are  especially  requisite  to  a  particular  occupation  or 
profession  under  consideration,  observe  in  what 
respects  the  character  of  a  subject  is  in  accord,  and 
note  in  what  respects  he  is  lacking. 

1.  Keen.  5.  Prompt. 

2.  Shrewd.  6,  Explicit. 

3.  Observing.  7.  Critical. 

4.  Accurate.  8.  Initiative. 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  DICTIONARY      329 


Occupational  Traits  (Continued) 

9- 

Assertive. 

39 

Investigating. 

10. 

Impressive. 

40 

Convincing. 

II. 

Teachable. 

41 

Scientific. 

12. 

Intelligent. 

42 

Mechanical. 

13- 

Literary. 

43 

Dextrous. 

14- 

Studious. 

44 

Prepossessing. 

15- 

Scholarly. 

45 

Amiable. 

i6. 

Clever. 

46 

Courteous. 

17- 

Accomplished. 

47 

Entertaining. 

i8. 

Well-educated. 

48 

Polished. 

19- 

Good  memory. 

49 

Sharp-witted. 

20. 

Reliable. 

50 

Self-confident. 

21 

High-minded. 

51 

Fixed  aims. 

22. 

Conscientious. 

52 

Great  ability. 

23- 

Religious. 

53 

Good  taste. 

24- 

Peaceable. 

54 

High  ideals. 

25- 

Obliging. 

55 

Common  sense. 

26. 

Civil. 

56 

Great  ambition. 

27. 

Patient. 

57 

Regular  habits. 

28 

Respectful. 

58 

Mature  mind. 

29 

Adaptable. 

59 

Good  judgment. 

30 

Self-reliant. 

60 

Retentive  mind. 

31 

Firm. 

61 

Business  ability. 

32 

Determined. 

62 

Strong  character 

33 

Tenacious. 

63 

Average  ability. 

34 

Strong-willed. 

64 

Scheming. 

35 

Broad-minded. 

65 

Meditative. 

36 

Profound. 

66 

Practical. 

37 

Concentrative. 

67 

Inventive. 

38 

.     Analytical. 

68 

Imaginative. 

330 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


Occupational 

Traits  (Concluded) 

69 

Reasoning. 

97 

Talkative. 

70 

Progressive. 

98 

Animated. 

71 

Capable. 

99 

Enterprising. 

^2 

Witty. 

100 

Impatient. 

73 

Resourceful. 

lOI 

Magnetic. 

74 

Systematic. 

102 

Eloquent. 

75 

Orderly. 

103 

Sanguine. 

76 

Acquisitive. 

104 

Sensitive. 

11 

Economical. 

105 

Humourous. 

78 

Thrifty. 

106 

Sociable. 

79 

Penurious. 

107 

Agreeable. 

80 

Cautious. 

108 

A  good  manager. 

81 

Discreet. 

109 

A  leader  of  men. 

82 

Diplomatic. 

no 

A  strong  personality. 

83 

Forceful. 

III 

Scrupulously  honest. 

84 

Fearless. 

112 

Well-balanced. 

85 

Industrious. 

113 

Guarded  in  speech. 

86 

Strong. 

114 

Keen  perception. 

87 

Persevering. 

115 

Comprehensive  views 

88 

Diligent. 

116 

Unusual  capacity. 

89 

Affable. 

117 

Sedentary  habits. 

90 

Inspiring. 

118 

Constructive  mind. 

91 

Ambitious. 

119 

Organizing  ability. 

92 

Prompt. 

120 

Fertile  imagination. 

93 

Alert. 

121 

Striking  personality. 

94 

Vigour  ous. 

122 

.     Capacious  brain. 

95 

Progressive. 

123 

Executive  ability. 

96 

Enthusiastic. 

124 

Impulsive  disposition 

CHARACTEROLOGICAL  DICTIONARY      331 


List  of  Traits 

Desirable  for  Office  Employees 

(See  Chapter  XXIV) 
In  the  selection  of  office  employees  a  manager 
should  choose  from  the  following  list  those  traits 
which  he  especially  wishes  an  incumbent  of  a  partic- 
ular position  to  possess,  and  he  should  then  analyze 
the  character  of  applicants  with  direct  reference 
to  the  presence  of  such  traits.  The  absence  of  any 
of  these  desirable  qualifications  in  the  character 
of  a  prospective  employee  is  equivalent  to  the 
presence  of  antithetical  undesirable  traits,  so  that 
the  objectionable  lists  included  in  the  Charactero- 
logical  Dictionary  need  not  ordinarily  be  considered. 
If,  for  instance,  an  applicant  does  not  possess  the 
signs  of  practicality,  he  may  be  assiuned  to  be  im- 
practical. 


I 

Reliable. 

15. 

Teachable. 

2 

Trustworthy. 

16. 

Intellectual. 

3 

Conscientious. 

17. 

Intelligent. 

4 

Honest. 

18. 

Clever. 

5 

Loyal. 

19- 

Good  memory 

6 

Keen. 

20. 

Obliging. 

7 

Shrewd. 

21. 

Civil. 

8 

Far-sighted. 

22. 

Upright. 

9 

Observing. 

23- 

Conservative. 

10 

Accurate. 

24. 

Respectful. 

II 

Precise. 

25- 

Discreet. 

12 

Critical. 

26. 

Self-reliant. 

13 

Initiative. 

27. 

Impressive. 

14 

Assertive. 

28. 

Agreeable. 

332 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


Traits  for 

Employees  (Concluded) 

29 

Broad-minded. 

57 

Appreciative. 

30 

Sagacious. 

58 

Enterprising. 

31 

Concentrative. 

59 

Sanguine. 

2>^ 

Analytical. 

60 

Self-confident. 

33 

Logical. 

61 

Sharp-witted. 

34 

Scientific. 

62 

Plain-spoken. 

35 

Mechanical. 

63 

Good  at  planning. 

36 

Dextrous. 

64 

Matter-of-fact. 

37 

Adaptable. 

65 

A  good  manager. 

38 

Practical. 

66 

A  strong  personality. 

39 

Inventive. 

67 

Well-balanced. 

40 

Original. 

68 

Guarded  in  speech. 

41 

Clear-headed. 

69 

Keen  perception. 

42 

Progressive. 

70 

Common  sense. 

43 

Capable. 

71 

Ambitious. 

44 

Resourceful. 

72 

Good  judgment. 

45 

Methodical. 

73 

Organizing  ability. 

46 

Systematic. 

74 

Constructive  ability. 

47 

Prudent. 

75 

Executive  ability. 

48 

Thoughtful. 

76 

Comprehensive  views 

49 

Discreet. 

77 

Rare  capacity. 

50 

Forceful. 

78 

Unusual  capacity. 

51 

Industrious. 

79 

.     Mature  mind. 

52 

Persevering. 

80 

Good  temper. 

53 

Diligent, 

81 

Balanced  character. 

54 

Energetic. 

82 

Decided  character. 

55 

.     Active. 

83 

Strong  will. 

56 

Progressive. 

84 

.     Good  at  scheming. 

CHAPTER   XVII 
Pathognomy 

The  face  is  the  reflection  of  the  mind.  Words  are 
thoughts  made  audible.  Actions  are  thoughts  made 
visible. 

PATHOGNOMY,  like  physiognomy  and  phren- 
ology, is  only  a  department  of  the  compre- 
hensive science  of  Characterology.  Pathognomy 
refers  to  the  expression  of  emotions  as  indicated  by 
the  inflection  of  the  voice,  by  gesture,  and  by  the 
play  of  the  features  under  all  manner  of  excitation. 
It  betrays  the  feelings  which  are  uppermost  in  the 
mind  at  the  moment,  and  likewise,  the  emotional 
capabilities  of  a  person. 

Physiognomy  shows  what  a  man  is  ordinarily, 
pathognomy  what  he  is  at  the  moment.  The  public 
reads  character  more  by  expression  than  by  fea- 
tures, and  hence  more  by  pathognomy  than  by 
physiognomy.* 

While  most  traits  are  physiognomically  or  phren- 
ologically  evident,  there  are  traits  which  are  not 
clearly  defined  and  must  be  skilfully  sought  for  in 
speech,  inflection  of  voice,  expression  of  counte- 
nance, and  conduct.  It  is  in  the  search  after  traits 
of  this  variety,  which  for  the  most  part  are  tempera- 
mental, that  the  subtlety  of  psychological  diagnosis 
largely  lies  (see  pathognomical  list  of  traits.  Chapter 
XVI). 

*  Pathognomy  is  the  science  or  study -of  the  passions  or  emotions,  or 
of  their  signs  or  expressions. — Webster. 

Physiognomy  takes  cognizance  of  the  shapes  and  Pathognomy  of  the 
motions  of  the  features, — Murray. 

333 


334  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Character  reading  by  pathognomy  is  the  finesse 
of  analysis,  as  the  kaleidoscopic  alterations  of  the 
features  in  conversation  are  thus  interpreted.  This 
method  of  diagnosis  is  uncertain  with  the  novice 
but  with  the  expert  it  becomes  a  lightning  process 
and  assists  greatly  in  building  out  and  completing 
a  reading.  A  subject,  however,  when  aware  that 
his  character  is  being  read,  will  occasionally  veil  his 
countenance  in  a  stony  and  impenetrable  mask  so 
that  pathognomical  analysis  is  precluded. 

Pathognomical  signs  frequently  disclose  what  a 
man  is  not,  more  clearly  than  what  he  is,  for  the  arch- 
hypocrite  constantly  makes  use  of  gentle  speech, 
laughter,  smiles,  artificial  tears  and  expressions  of 
sorrow  for  purposes  of  deception.  If  one  knows 
what  a  man  is  not,  however,  one  can  readily  decide 
as  to  what  he  is. 

First  Impressions 

When  a  person  experiences  an  indefinable  antip- 
athy towards  another,  he  may  be  confident  that  this 
sentiment  is  reciprocated,  for  a  feeling  of  this  kind 
signifies  the  meeting  of  antagonistic  natures;  more- 
over, if  there  is  a  conspicuous  trait  of  character  in 
an  acquaintance  which  one  instinctively  objects  to, 
friendship  will  seldom  eventuate. 

Speaking  of  first  impressions,  Rousseau  says, 
"That  man  does  not  please  me  altogether,  although 
he  has  never  done  me  an  injury,  but  I  must  break 
with  him  before  it  comes  to  that."  Emerson  says, 
"  Men  take  each  other's  measure  when  they  meet  for 
the  first  time,  and  every  time  they  meet.     Men  do 


PATHOGNOMY  335 

not  convince  by  their  arguments  so  much  as  by 
their  personaHty.  Antagonism  is  frequently  felt  by 
people  who  have  never  passed  a  cross  word."  This 
would  indicate  that  spirits  converse  when  lips  are 
silent  and  that  souls  are  in  constant  communion 
unbeknown  to  us. 

Contraction  versus  Relaxation 

Muscular  contraction  expresses  firmness  and  sever- 
ity. Thus,  one  person  clenches  his  fists,  another 
shuts  his  jaws  tightly  and  draws  his  lips  inward, 
yet  another  frowns  and  partly  closes  his  eyes  when 
forceful  views  are  uppermost  in  the  mind.  On  the 
other  hand,  muscular  relaxation,  such  as  open  hands, 
lips  that  are  slightly  apart,  raised  eyebrows,  and 
eyes  which  are  normally  wide  open,  implies  lack  of 
decision  and  a  yielding  disposition. 

Owing  to  the  frequent  presence  of  contrary  indi- 
cations, signs  should  be  weighed  against  each  other; 
thus  when  a  tightly  shut  mouth,  which  betokens 
firmness,  and  large,  wide  open  eyes,  which  suggest  a 
yielding  disposition,  are  simultaneously  present,  they 
modify  each  other  so  that  firmness  although  inher- 
ent in  the  character,  is  seldom  displayed  and  is  not 
lasting  nor  decisive. 

Pathognomical  Signs 
Character  may  be  inferred  pathognomically  by 
consideration  of  the  following: 


I. 

Expression. 

5- 

Gesture. 

2. 

Voice. 

6. 

Handshake. 

3- 

Laughter. 

7- 

Step. 

4- 

Smiles. 

8. 

Mannerisms. 

336  CHARACTEROLOGY 

I.  Expression:  Expressions  of  countenance  alter 
so  rapidly  and  are  so  infinitely  complicated  that  they 
are  more  difficult  to  analyze  than  to  comprehend. 
By  means  of  constantly  changing  facial  expressions 
a  person  can  look  joyous  or  sad,  wise  or  stupid, 
frank  or  secretive,  placid  or  passionate,  keen  or 
indifferent,  serious  or  frivolous,  confident  or  timid, 
hopeful  or  depressed. 

However  deceitful  a  man  may  be  in  speech  he 
may  yet  reveal  his  innermost  thoughts  by  an 
unguarded  glance,  a  frown  or  a  smile;  an  analyst 
should,  therefore,  make  a  careful  study  of  transient 
expressions  of  countenance  that  he  may  be  able  to 
discover  whether  words  uttered  are  truths  or  false- 
hoods. At  trials  in  court,  juries  frequently  base  their 
decisions  more  upon  the  constantly  changing  facial 
expressions  of  prisoners  than  upon  their  words,  for 
while  lying  with  the  lips  is  a  simple  matter,  sys- 
tematic dissimulation  of  countenance  under  exami- 
nation is  difficult. 

Too  much  reliance,  however,  must  not  be  placed 
upon  pathognomical  indications,  for  the  traits  thus 
revealed  are  only  those  which  happen  to  be  dis- 
played momentarily  by  a  person  and  may  not  be 
conspicuous  or  basic  traits  of  character.  Usually, 
however,  such  signs  when  skilfully  interpreted  can 
be  trusted. 

It  is  excellent  analytical  practice  to  attend  theat- 
rical performances  and  study  the  ever  changing 
expressions  upon  the  faces  of  actors  in  their  in- 
terpretations of  tragedies  and  comedies. 

Schopenhauer  says,  "The  face  of  a  man  expresses 


PATHOGNOMY  337 

exactly  what  he  is,  and  if  he  deceives  us,  it  is  not 
his  fault  but  ours." 

2.  Voice:  Character  may  be  assessed  as  readily 
by  inflection  of  voice  as  by  words  spoken.  A  man 
with  a  deep  voice  desires  to  be  considered  deep;  he 
wishes  it  understood  that  what  he  has  to  say  is  con- 
clusive and  that  there  is  no  necessity  for  further 
argument. 

In  opposite  sexes  a  high  voice,  which  is  feminine, 
harmonizes  with  a  deep  one,  which  is  masculine, 
while  among  members  of  the  same  sex  high  and  deep 
voices  are  antagonistic;  that  is,  the  owner  of  the 
one  does  not  readily  fraternize  with  the  owner  of  the 
other.  A  deep  voice  is  assertive  but  it  is  not  soci- 
able.    It  commands  respect  and  also  fear. 

Voices  as  well  as  eyes  are  at  times  hypnotic.  It 
is  difficult  to  disobey  certain  people  owing  to  the 
assurance  which  they  throw  into  their  voices;  fur- 
thermore, one  feels  obliged  to  obey  a  person  whom 
one  has  been  accustomed  to  obey. 

By  the  voice  mentality  can  be  assessed.  If  deep 
and  deliberate,  a  powerful  but  slow-acting  brain  may 
be  inferred ;  while  a  rapid  and  high-pitched  voice  in- 
dicates an  active  but  superficial  brain,  for  rapidity, 
of  speech  depends  upon  activity  of  mind.  Speech 
which  is  neither  slow  nor  fast  but  of  medium  pitch 
is  preferable. 

Humanity  can  be  divided  into  three  classes — 
(i)  thinkers,  (2)  talkers,  and  (3)  listeners.  Thinkers 
are  individualistic  and  lead  a  life  unto  themselves, 
while  talkers  and  listeners  are  complementary  and 
gregarious.     These  classes  combine  variously. 


338  CHARACTEROLOGY 

One  who  talks  incessantly  derives  but  little  infor- 
mation from  outside  sources,  while  one  who  does  not 
talk  imparts  no  information. 

Incessant  talkers  are  usually  small,  thin  and 
slightly  built  people,  while  those  who  have  slow,  deep 
and  sonorous  voices  are  large,  stout  and  heavy. 
Small  people  think,  speak  and  act  rapidly,  while 
those  who  are  large  are  deliberate  in  every  way. 

Those  who  talk  with  rapidity  have  superficial 
minds,  and  what  knowledge  they  possess  is  on  the 
surface,  for  depth  of  thought  is  in  inverse  proportion 
to  volubility  of  speech. 

Those  who  enjoy  talking  the  most  enjoy  listening 
the  least,  while  good  listeners  are  poor  conversa- 
tionalists. Excessive  talkativeness  indicates  lack  of 
concentration.  A  noisy  engine  is  inefficient,  and  a 
brain  that  is  accompanied  by  a  continual  clatter  is 
equally  so. 

A  fluent  but  shallow  person  both  talks  and  writes 
inanities.  It  is  only  a  steady,  cogitative  brain  which 
produces  ideas  worth  recording.  The  former  can 
be  likened  to  a  babbling  brook,  while  the  latter  sug- 
gests a  deep,  still  stream,  which  by  means  of  mills 
and  factories  upon  its  bank  produces  results  which 
are  for  the  everlasting  benefit  of  humanity. 

Rapid  and  continuous  talkers  display  much  energy 
in  conversation,  but  this  they  can  afford  to  do,  as 
they  have  not  previously  exhausted  their  brains  by 
thinking.  Reasoners  are  not  great  talkers  because 
they  become  exhausted  by  thinking  and  consequently 
have  little  energy  left  for  conversational  display. 

Great  talkers  think  aloud,  and,  what  is  especially 


PATHOGNOMY  339 

annoying,  they  compel  the  attention  of  others  to 
their  undigested  views  when  the  latter  would  be  more 
agreeably  occupied  if  allowed  to  think  for  themselves. 

Most  people  enjoy  talking  more  than  they  do  listen- 
ing; consequently,  intelligent  listeners  are  rare  and  are 
appreciated.  Much  talking  evidences  flippancy  and 
lack  of  caution,  for  if  one  who  wishes  to  deceive  will 
only  talk  sufficiently  he  will  reveal  his  true  motives ; 
the  silent  are  often  silent  because  they  appreciate 
this  fact.     Silence  is  frequently  a  species  of  stealth. 

Excessive  talking  has  ten  possible  significations 
which  may  operate  singly  or  in  combination,  namely: 

I.     Exuberance  of  spirits. 

2 

3 

4 
upon 

5 
6 

7 
8 

9 

10 


The  desire  to  be  agreeable. 
Conceit. 

The  determination  to  force  one's  opinions 
others. 
The  desire  to  deceive. 
Nervousness. 
A  dislike  for,  quietude. 
Lack  of  self-control. 
A  shallow  mind. 
An  active  mind. 


The  signs  of  talkativeness  are. 
I.     The  choleric  temperament. 


Florid  complexion. 

Broad  forehead. 

A  somewhat  receding  forehead. 

Large  mouth  with  full  lips. 

A  somewhat  receding  chin. 

A  small,  lithe  physique. 


340  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Silence  when  perse veringly  maintained  is  as  objec- 
tionable as  loquaciousness,  and  might  almost  be 
described  as  aggressive  silence,  for  it  shows  lack  of 
friendliness  and  of  amiability.  It  is  dangerous  to 
talk  freely  to  silent  people,  for  they  frequently  have 
excellent  memories  and  utilize  this  power  in  gather- 
ing information  to  make  use  of  when  occasions  are 
propitious. 

There  are  those  who  discover  early  in  life  that 
silence  is  more  impressive  than  speech,  and,  what  is 
more,  that  it  requires  less  exertion;  they  consequent- 
ly develop  the  habit,  until  they  become  positively 
sphinx-like.  Silent  people  are  economical  finan- 
cially as  well  as  with  words,  while  talkativeness 
indicates  generosity.  It  is  an  error  for  people  to 
cultivate  silence  as  it  is  contrary  to  geniality  and 
popularity.  It  is  also  a  sign  of  conceit,  is  often 
adopted  for  effect,  and  is  frequently  a  pose. 

Excessive  silence  has  the  following  significations, 
which  operate  singly  or  in  combination,  namely: 

1.  Placidity  of  disposition. 

2.  Indifference  to  being  agreeable. 

3.  Lack  of  self-esteem  and  timidity. 

4.  The  desire  to  conceal  one's  thoughts. 

5.  An  inactive  mind. 

6.  Ignorance. 

7.  The  preference  to  acquire  information  rather 
than  to  give  it  forth. 

8.  Suppression  of  conversation  in  childhood. 

9.  Deference  to  the  opinions  of  others. 

10.  A  serious  disposition. 

11.  Conceit  and  selfishness. 


PATHOGNOMY  341 

The  signs  of  silence  are: 

1.  The  phlegmatic  temperament. 

2.  Bnmet  colouring. 

3.  A  high,  narrow  forehead. 

4.  A  vertical  forehead. 

5.  Small  mouth  with  thin  lips. 

6.  A  mouth  which  slants  inward. 

7.  A  protruding  chin. 

Talkativeness  refers  to  an  informative,  silence  to 
a  receptive  brain. 

Some  people  talk  without  thinking,  while  others 
think  without  talking.  Those  who  talk  much  say 
little,  those  who  talk  little  speak  wisely.  With  sur- 
face thinkers  and  those  who  do  not  think  at  all, 
words  flow  like  water. 

The  judgment  of  silent  people  who  are  possessed 
of  reasoning  brains  can  be  relied  upon,  for  as  they 
do  not  waste  time  in  frivolous  conversation,  they 
have  an  abundance  left  in  which  to  formulate  their 
views.  Those  who  are  clever  with  the  pen  are  silent 
with  the  tongue;  great  writers  are  rarely  great 
talkers,  for  creditable  composition  necessitates  deep 
thinking  and  those  who  pause  to  think  cannot  be 
fluent  conversationalists.  Clever  men  are  often 
remarkably  silent.  Grant,  for  instance,  was  a 
renowned  general  and  a  deep  thinker;  he  spoke 
seldom,  but  when  he  spoke  it  was  to  the  point. 

A  hesitating  speech  manifests  embarrassment, 
lack  of  self-confidence,  an  unsystematic  mind,  poor 
memory,  or  an  impediment  in  the  voice. 

Talking  to  oneself  is  annoying  and  not  uncommon, 
and  although  usually  ridiculed,  it  may  be  a  sign  of 


342  CHARACTEROLOGY 

wisdom  for  it  signifies  a  serious,  cogitative  brain 
combined  with  an  energetic,  nervous  temperament. 
It  becomes  a  habit  with  profound  thinkers  who  lead 
a  soHtary  Hfe  and  prefer  their  own  company  to  that 
of  strangers.  Talking  to  oneself,  however,  is  an 
objectionable  eccentricity  which,  when  established, 
is  difficult  to  overcome. 

There  are  many  kinds  of  voices,  such  as  the  con- 
ciliatory, threatening,  supplicating,  scornful,  syra- 
pathetic,  sentimental,  sarcastic,  casual,  formal. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  amount  of  warmth  and 
feeling  some  people  are  able  to  throw  into  their 
voices  when  they  are  in  reality  as  cold-hearted  as 
pirates.  False  syrapathy  is  their  stock  in  trade. 
They  are  confidence  men  in  disguise  although  they 
would  not  acknowledge  the  fact,  even  to  themselves. 

Intonation  of  voice  varies  with  circumstances  and 
materially  alters  the  significance  of  words  uttered. 
A  man  speaks  in  different  tones  to  those  who  are 
respectively  his  superiors,  equals  or  inferiors,  physi- 
cally, socially,  financially  or  in  years.  A  partner 
is  addressed  in  one  voice,  an  office  employee  in  an- 
other, and  a  servant  with  yet  a  different  inflection; 
an  aged  person  or  a  financial  magnate  with  respect, 
and  a  child  with  gentleness  and  affection.  One 
even  speaks  to  the  same  individual  in  varied  tones 
on  different  occasions,  depending  on  the  condition 
of  health  and  feeling  of  the  speaker  at  the  time,  as 
well  as  the  disposition  of  the  one  addressed.  An 
aggressive  temperament  causes  one  to  be  severe  in 
speech,  while  placidity  modifies  the  voice.  A  mod- 
ulated voice   denotes   musical    susceptibility,  while 


PATHOGNOMY  343 

one  which  is  harsh  and  rasping  suggests  deficiency 
in  this  respect.  Those  who  are  refined  in  speech  are 
refined  in  character,  while  a  coarse  voice  proclaims  a 
coarse  nature.  Lack  of  breeding  raay  be  unobserv- 
able  while  silence  is  maintained,  but  when  one  who 
is  by  nature  coarse  speaks,  laughs,  or  even  smiles, 
the  truth  is  instantly  revealed.  A  person  who  dis- 
plays neither  intensity  nor  animation  in  speech  will 
show  little  energy  in  work,  but  he  who  talks  force- 
fully will  act  accordingly. 

The  subject  of  a  man's  conversation  also  signifies 
his  disposition,  for  people  especially  enjoy  discoursing 
upon  topics  which  are  near  to  their  hearts,  and  thus 
is  his  character  revealed. 

Although  the  features  of  members  of  a  family 
may  be  dissimilar,  their  voices  are  often  so  strik- 
ingly alike  that  from  this  sign  alone  relationship 
is  evident. 

3.  Laughter:  Laughter  is  an  index  to  character. 
If  it  is  common,  so  is  the  person ;  if  sympathetic,  so 
is  his  disposition;  if  severe  and  harsh,  beware! 

Individuality  is  evidenced  by  laughter  as  truly  as 
by  speech,  for  every  one  can  differentiate  between 
the  laugh  of  a  friend  and  that  of  an  enemy,  or  be- 
tween one  acquaintance  and  another.  Nationality, 
sex  and  age  are  thus  distinguishable.  An  English- 
man laughs  differently  from  an  Italian,  a  Norwegian 
from  a  Frenchman,  and  a  Greek  from  a  Spaniard. 
A  man's  laugh  is  different  from  that  of  a  woman, 
and  an  adult's  from  that  of  a  child. 

Character  is  also  attested  by  the  variety  of 
occurrences  which  excite  laughter.     Children  laugh 


344  CHARACTEROLOGY 

at  whatever  is  out  of  the  ordinary;  youth  is  not  so 
easily  amused;  an  adult  is  still  less  given  to  merri- 
ment; while  the  aged  laugh  but  seldom. 

The  ignorant  laugh  among  themselves  at  their 
superiors  in  order  to  make  believe  that  they,  them- 
selves, are  superior  to  their  superiors.  New  ideas, 
new  principles  and  new  knowledge  excite  laugh- 
ter on  the  part  of  the  ignorant,  and  this  has  been 
true  since  the  advent  of  civilization.  Practically 
all  discoveries  of  importance  have  been  heralded 
by  shouts  of  derision  until  the  truth  has  slowly 
percolated  through  the  dense  brains  of  those  who 
laughed. 

The  greatest  power  in  the  world  next  to  that  of 
knowledge  is  the  power  of  ignorance,  for  it  is  opposed 
to  new  ideas  and  thus  defeats  progress. 

Laughter  on  the  part  of  a  subject  never  fails  to 
impart  information  to  a  characterologist.  Intensity 
of  laughter  signifies  intensity  of  good  nature;  little 
laughter,  little  sympathy. 

Although  temper  and  laughter  are  antithetical, 
extreme  merriment  is  not  unusual  with  those  who 
readily  exhibit  temper.  Hearty  laughter  is,  in  fact, 
customary  with  the  choleric,  for  people  of  spas- 
modic disposition,  being  extremists  in  all  matters, 
both  laugh  and  frown  to  excess. 

There  is  such  a  thing  as  contagion  of  cheerfulness 
and  also  of  melancholy.  Cheerful  people  spread 
joy  on  every  hand,  while  the  melancholic  sow  seeds 
of  sadness  broadcast. 

There  are  melancholic  individuals  who  might  be 
described  as  laughter-haters,  for  they  are  irritated 


PLATE  43 

Napoleon  Bonaparte 
Military  Genius— 1769-1821 

(Anterior  View) 


I^^^H 

|?|^^!?!!!«?r^^^|!^ 

fl^HH 

IHRH^^^^^mHI 

K^  iS^v'^i*^ ■  ^'  "^r'^iC ^C^^ 

:  'S^ISSSBK^^^^^^M 

^■^n^yf^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^i 

■ii^t'.'Sri^t^^''''^' '  - '^^ 

■'      ^W^^t 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

■  VA       -iJ*'        '        ,^^^H 

BMBC         ■  i^- '^^Ji^^V; ' '^ ;' ■  fl 

^^^^^^^^^^F 

' '  "'mHb   .^Hfl 

HHb  '      .■  •  jC?  "■"'  L  V .' ■ ,  ::.-'"'^^B 

^^^r^ 

.  .  ■  '^  jH 

B    M-.;v:pV^^--a 

.  :>  ,.:>v:«.v^^^^^^ 

'A^rta^^^B 

^^Eh''''  ''''                  ~^^^^^H 

■■■:\-:-''m]^^^K 

^^^Hr'-''-'                        ^I^^^^H 

'■■■j'^tir^^^^^K 

^^^^^■^  '  -                      .  ^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^K--                            '  '^^^^^^^1 

I^^E-'               '  J^^^l 

s^^-^^         ^H 

■''''''''■ 

PH^H 

P'"'''''^^  1 

'^^l^^^^^^l 

ir          '^^1 

■'*       ' '  ^^1 

"^MBI^HHjj^H 

11 

PLATE  44 

Napoleon  Bonaparte 

Military  Genius— 1769-1821 

(Lateral  View) 


'•£S?1 


■^^; 


■••■•'•t""^'' *rJ^£:V-:-5- -^^•■-;:s^,  -^^^sJ^i^.cJ^ 


^-^^ 


PLATE   45 

Oliver  Cromwell 

Lord  Protector  of  England — 1599-1658 

{Anterior  View) 


^^^^^^^H 

■ 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^K  ^r^^-^  '\^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^K^-^'^^'^S 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^K.:>^>^K""~^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^K>   -p'^.  r*^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^■p.  .<1«-'  .^  --^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^1 

^^^^^^m^y^^U 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^1 

^^^^^^^^^■^■W<^M 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^K:.  i<-^  '>■:  '^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^1 

^^^^■l^^r^'^^rfl 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^M 

^^^^^^^^1 

^^^^^^^^^Bsvtiij;':  '.''i-'-Ju^'-'^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 

^^^H 

^^■%i$#| 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^r 

^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^Ki:  v^/''-7A''';-^f-.  -  ^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^r 

^^^^^1 

^^^^^^^^^  .^t'^^i^'^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^m 

^^1 

^^^^^^^■k  ":^y.;-'  B 

^^^^^^^^^^^^v 

^1 

^^^^^^^^^^^HH^^"''' '       ^^1 

^^^^^^^^^^^^m 

^ 

^^^^^l^^^^^'^l 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^K ' 

^H 

^^^^^^^R?*^""^''-^:!^':^'?^-'--^! 

^^^^^^^^^H  '^ 

■ 

^t 

^^^^^^^^^Hv 

^^pi^^gR^ 

•'"''^H 

^B;l3!§i;i-1^^^^;: 

:&:• 

'-^:''''^H 

■"'_'^f- : '.  ■ 

:.;-;|-:'^ 

^^^^Br--        0-  V  .;-"Ar-'^5v_-x'^'-^iiv^--'^'^-    . 

'S^^^^^^^l 

^^^Hk               '  ;!''>'^yif:  v^fr'-^.'-r?".*! 

^^BteS^:'': -'O  i^-'-V^^^  •v-:^i^^'^-•     ^ - 

^i^^^^^^^^l 

'''^^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^HK- ' '^ .  s:  - --^'Ji- ju : .  -  :  ■ 

d^^^^^^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^■C^ -^            ^■'72 '^-  • 

^^^^^^^K^' '    ''^''■"'£' 

^^^^^^^^Hi  -''-'-?    .>-rJ 

^       '^1 

^^H 

,  _'■■  ;■-  ;. 

^^^^H 

PLATE  46 

Oliver  Cromwell 

Lord  Protector  of  England — 1599-1658 

(Lateral  View) 


mi^: 


:^m 


_■-:-'  -s^-C'^-H*'- 


'^^ 


m. 


I'M--  jO, vjj.-JXf :: 


PLATE   47 

Maximilian  Comte  Lamarque 

General— 1 770-1 832 

{Anterior  View) 


PLATE   48 

Maximilian  Comte  Lamarque 

General— 1770-1832 

{Lateral  View) 


PATHOGNOMY  353 

to  a  degree  by  humourous  outbursts.  There  are 
those  who  are  by  nature  serious-minded  who  con- 
sider the  display  of  humour  ill-bred  and  a,re  likely 
to  take  the  liberty  of  frowning  it  down,  for  humour 
and  laughter  are  often  as  annoying  to  the  silent 
man  as  silence  is  to  the  man  of  humour. 

One  should  beware  of  those  who  cannot  or  will  not 
laugh  when  others  are  meny,  for  if  not  mentally 
defective  they  are  spiteful,  selfish  or  abnormally 
conceited,  which  traits  they  reveal  by  not  deigning 
to  be  amused.  As  it  is  the  unexpected  which  is  the 
prime  source  of  laughter,  a  serious  countenance  gives 
forth  the  impression  that  nothing  which  happens  is 
unexpected;  thus  an  individual  announces  to  the 
world  by  his  immobile  features  that  he  considers 
himself  more  intelligent  than  most  people  and  cannot 
be  expected  to  be  amused  over  that  which  to  him 
is  ordinary.  Cold  silence  is  self -flattery  and  assump- 
tion, while  hearty  laughter  shows  generosity  and 
the  desire  to  please. 

Laughter  is  involuntary,  semi-voluntary,  or  forced ; 
with  the  genial  it  is  unsuppressible,  with  the  tac- 
tician it  is  forced.  Suppressed  laughter  suggests 
timidity  or  caution.  One  of  the  few  pleasures 
which  is  greater  than  laughing  is  to  hear  a  loved 
one  laugh  heartily,  and  it  is  remarkable  how  infec- 
tious laughter  is;  in  fact,  there  is  nothing  more  so. 

Laughter  is  usually  an  indication  of  sympathetic 
feeling  among  those  who  laugh,  although  it  may 
be  an  expression  of  joy  at  another's  discomfiture. 
We  thus  laugh  with  people  or  we  laugh  at  them. 
When  we  laugh  with  them,  it  betokens  amity  and 


354  CHARACTEROLOGY 

friendship;  when  we  laugh  at  them  it  is  a  sign  of 
spiteful  satisfaction. 

Some  people  laugh  with  their  mouths,  some  with 
their  eyes,  while  with  others  laughter  bursts  forth 
from  every  feature. 

A  hearty  laugh  denotes  a  kindly  disposition,  for 
by  expressing  pleasure  one  excites  similar  feelings 
in  one's  companions.  Those  who  laugh  and  smile 
generously  indirectly  do  themselves  the  greatest 
kindness,  for  the  happiness  which  shines  forth  from 
their  souls  is  reflected  back  like  sunshine  upon  them- 
selves. Laughter  exercises  a  beneficial  effect  upon 
the  entire  physical  organism;  it  stimulates  the  heart, 
clears  the  lungs  and  causes  the  blood  to  circulate 
freely,  thus  bringing  renewed  vitality  to  every  part 
of  the  body.  The  choleric  are  more  humourous 
than  the  phlegmatic,  medium  blonds  are  more  so 
than  brunets,  and  those  who  possess  small  eyes  are 
more  humourous  than  those  who  have  large  eyes. 
People  with  lofty,  narrow  foreheads,  long,  thin  faces 
and  thin,  pointed  features  are  seldom  keenly  appre- 
ciative of  humour,  for  the  recognition  of  wit  re- 
quires a  broad,  analytical  brain.  Silence  accompan- 
ies memory,  while  laughter  is  usual  with  those  who 
possess  reasoning  minds. 

Great  men  of  all  nations  and  of  all  times  have 
possessed  a  keen  appreciation  of  the  ridiculous,  as 
wisdom  and  wit  are  closely  allied.  A  tendency  to 
laughter  is  hereditary,  for  cheerful  people  give  birth 
to  cheerful  offspring. 

There  are  those  who  laugh  but  seldom  for  fear  of 
compromising  their  dignity,  and  again,  it  is  difficult 


PATHOGNOMY  365 

for  the  envious  or  malevolent  to  laugh.  One  whose 
mind  is  filled  with  hatred  is  constantly  thinking  ill 
of  his  neighbours,  and  is,  therefore,  not  given  to  mer- 
riment; when  such  a  person  laughs  it  is  a  sneering, 
cynical  laugh  which  displays  hatred.  People  who 
are  charming  on  the  surface  but  vindictive  at  heart 
laugh  in  a  way  which  betrays  their  spitefulness. 
Laughter  is  frequently  resorted  to  as  a  matter  of 
disguise,  in  order  to  appear  good-natured  when  deep 
and  underhand  schemes  are  in  the  mind;  in  fact, 
hypocrisy  may  cause  restraint  in  both  grief  and  joy. 

4.  Smiles:  Meet  the  world  in  an  antagonistic 
frame  of  mind,  and  the  world  will  reciprocate  in 
kind;  smile  upon  humanity  and  a  smile  will  be  re- 
turned for  every  smile.  One  might  as  well  expect 
diamonds  to  descend  from  a  cloudburst  as  to  expect 
that  generosity  should  proceed  from  the  hand  of 
one  who  cannot  smile. 

Smiling  is  embryonic  laughter  or  the  expression  of 
mirth  without  sound.  A  man  of  many  smiles  is  a 
man  of  many  friends.  When  a  person  approaches  a 
stranger  with  a  smile  and  notices  a  responsive  smile 
light  up  his  face,  he  can  be  confident  that  a  con- 
genial personality  is  present.  A  supercilious  smile 
is  provoking,  for  it  lends  the  impression  of  assimied 
superiority  and  of  contempt  for  the  views  of  others. 

A  smile  upon  the  lips  alters  the  significance  of 
words  which  are  uttered.  Thus,  a  severe  remark, 
if  accompanied  by  a  smile,  will  be  accepted  in  good 
faith  and  in  accordance  with  the  intention  of  the 
speaker,  while  if  a  frown  is  observable  the  mean- 
ing will  be  interpreted  literally.     A  smile  will  defeat 


356  CHARACTEROLOGY 

temper  as  readily  as  a  stone  will  turn  the  edge  of  a 
sharp  knife. 

There  is  the  smile  of  the  wise  and  that  of  the 
foolish,  but  there  is  as  wide  a  difference  between 
them  as  there  is  between  sunshine  and  shade;  for 
the  wisdom  of  a  thousand  fools  is  not  equal  to  the 
folly  of  a  wise  man.  People  who  are  ever  simpering 
and  smirking  are  endeavouring  to  deceive  the  world 
as  to  their  true  dispositions  and  to  divert  attention 
from  weak  points  in  their  own  characters.  There 
are  those  who  have  a  way  of  smiling  when  they  are 
not  amused,  an  intentional  smile  which  is  only  on 
the  surface.  It  is  in  a  sense  a  fraud,  but  everyone 
knows  it  is  a  fraud,  so  it  makes  little  difference. 

Smiles  with  the  genuine  extend  down  into  their 
souls,  while  with  the  cold-hearted,  they  are  but  a 
veneer. 

Some  extremely  dangerous  people  exhibit  fascin- 
ating smiles;  in  fact  their  smiles  are  so  fascinating 
that  they  should  not  be  trusted.  The  smile  is  the 
rock  upon  which  many  matrimonial  ventures  are 
wrecked.  A  youth  trusts  the  smile  of  a  beautiful 
girl,  but  he  forgets  that  a  frown  may  be  in  the  back- 
ground. One  is  loathe  to  believe  that  a  vicious 
disposition  can  lie  concealed  beneath  a  charming 
smile,  but  such  is  frequently  the  case,  just  as  truly 
as  a  rose  conceals  a  thorn. 

Smiles  are  employed  to  disguise  feelings,  and  to 
this  end  there  are  those  who  wear  perpetual  smiles 
upon  their  countenances.  For  the  psychologist, 
however,  it  is  simple  to  distinguish  between  the 
assumed  pleasantry  of  the  hypocrite  and  the  smiling 


PATHOGNOMY  357 

features  of  truth.  He  can  observe  a  face  that  is 
wreathed  in  smiles  and  can  reconstruct  that  counte- 
nance in  his  mind's  eye,  so  as  to  see  its  possibiHties 
in  the  way  of  temper  and  ill  nature.  Although  a 
villain  may  smile  and  for  the  time  disguise  his  vill- 
ainy, no  man  can  thus  permanently  alter  his  fixed 
lineaments,  and  it  is  from  them  that  the  truth  con- 
cerning character  is  mainly  derived.  Some  indi- 
viduals are  so  cold  by  nature  that  smiles  are  alto- 
gether precluded  and  when  attempted  freeze  upon 
the  face. 

There  are  those  who  attribute  their  prosperity  in 
life  to  their  own  sagacity,  when  in  reality  they  are  not 
truly  clever  but  owe  their  success  largely  to  a  gen- 
ial smile,  a  pleasing  manner,  an  impressive  voice,  a 
serious  demeanour,  an  imposing  physique,  good  looks, 
or  to  other  extrinsic  reasons  which  have  no  bearing 
upon  mentality,  deep  learning,  or  sound  judgment. 

The  author  was  acquainted  with  a  professional 
man  who  made  a  great  success  in  life,  largely  owing 
to  a  cheerful  countenance  and  a  winning  smile. 
His  judgment  was  inferior,  but  this  did  not  defeat 
prosperity,  for  his  smile  carried  all  before  it. 

The  lawyer  smiles  to  disconcert  his  opponent, 
and  his  opponent  smiles  in  return  to  show  that  he 
is  not  in  the  least  disttirbed. 

As  with  laughter  so  with  smiles;  there  are  many 
varieties,  such  as  the  intelligent,  stupid,  benevolent, 
scornful,  vindictive,  professional,  friendly,  self-satis- 
fied, sarcastic,  bitter,  triumphant,  aggressive,  con- 
tented, hypocritical,  truthful,  confiding,  and  sus- 
picious, the  smile  of  surprise  and  that  of  assurance. 


358  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Smiling  is  not  invariably  attractive,  for  some 
women  are  beautiful  only  until  they  smile.  A 
common  smile  is  a  sign  of  a  common  personality, 
while  a  dignified  smile  indicates  self-esteem.  A 
smile  which  quickly  vanishes  does  not  proceed  from 
the  heart. 

5.  Gesture:  Gesture  is  a  universal  language  by 
means  of  which  all  men  communicate.  Speech  ap- 
peals to  the  ear,  gesture  to  the  eye.  Abundant  ges- 
ture signifies  energy,  lack  of  caution,  nervousness, 
an  excitable,  highly  strung  temperament  and  the 
desire  to  be  emphatic.  Much  gesture  is  contrary  to 
profundity  and  is  not  customary  with  deep  thinkers. 

Men  act  practically  the  same  under  similar  ex- 
citation. Thus,  wringing  the  hands  is  an  indication 
of  sorrow;  clapping  the  hands,  of  mirth;  stamping 
the  feet  and  clenching  the  fists,  of  rage;  lowering 
the  brows,  shutting  the  mouth  tight  and  draw- 
ing the  lips  inward,  of  firmness;  stealthy  glances, 
of  cunning  and  deception.  Raising  the  head  is 
equivalent  to  requesting  one  to  approach.  Nodding 
the  head  means  Yes;  shaking  the  head.  No,  Snap- 
ping the  fingers  attracts  attention.  Clasping  the 
hands  implies  devotion.  Passing  the  hand  over  the 
forehead  or  eyes  suggests  fatigue  or  deep  thought, 
and  placing  the  hand  on  the  mouth  or  raising  a 
finger  commands  silence. 

People  communicate  also  by  their  general  bearing, 
one  to  another;  thus  a  frigid  look,  silence  and  a 
haughty  bearing  manifest  antagonism,  while  a  wel- 
come smile  and  a  genial  and  cordial  attitude  betoken 
friendship. 


PATHOGNOMY  369 

Among  European  nations  the  French,  ItaHans 
and  Spaniards  are  especially  addicted  to  gesture,  in 
fact  they  converse  almost  as  fluently  with  their  hands 
as  with  their  tongues,  and  use  this  sign  language 
constantly  in  serious  as  well  as  trivial  affairs;  while 
the  English,  Americans  and  Germans,  and,  in  fact, 
most  Northern  nations,  expend  a  minimimi  of  en- 
ergy in  gesture. 

The  probable  reason  why  some  races  gesticulate 
but  little  is  because  they  are  cautious  and  by  avoid- 
ing this  habit  they  conceal  their  thoughts,  for  while 
conversation  cannot  be  overheard  beyond  a  small 
radius,  gesture  may  be  observed  from  a  distance, 
and  pleasure,  sorrow,  excitement  or  temper  may  thus 
be  unintentionally  announced  to  the  passer-by. 

Gesture  by  movement  of  the  lips  without  words  is 
usual  with  all  people.  Thus,  frowning  and  pursing 
the  lips  mean  disapproval;  compressing  them  indi- 
cates severity;  raising  the  upper  lip  to  one  side  or 
lifting  both  sides  denotes  scorn;  while  broadening 
the  lips  produces  the  welcome  smile,  which  has  a 
different  significance  according  to  its  intensity,  for 
a  smile  can  be  barely  a  smile  or  it  can  be  more  than 
a  smile.  The  deaf  are  trained  to  read  the  move- 
ments of  the  lips,  which  is  in  a  way  a  sign  language, 
and  they  can  thus  understand  spoken  words  almost 
as  well  as  though  their  hearing  powers  were  unim- 
paired. 

Conversation  with  the  eyes  is  tmiversal.  Various 
thoughts  are  conveyed  by  the  winking  of  the  eyes. 
Both  eyes  are  quickly  shut  in  affirmation.  One  eye 
is  closed  to  show  doubt  or  suspicion.     The  eyes  are 


360  CHARACTEROLOGY 

raised  in  supplication  and  lowered  in  humility. 
Spoken  language  is  but  an  adjunct  to  sign  language 
and  was  subsequently  invented.  Animals  express 
their  feelings  largely  by  gesture,  as  is  shown  by  the 
dog  when  he  wags  his  tail,  lowers  his  ears  or  bristles 
the  hair  upon  his  back. 

6.  Handshake:  The  grasp  of  the  hand  is  indica- 
tive of  character,  for  both  friendship  and  discord 
may  be  thus  attested.  A  handshake  which  is  lan- 
guid suggests  indifference,  laziness,  or  lack  of  vi- 
tality; if  it  is  energetic  and  forceful  so  likewise  is 
the  character.  A  hurried,  nervous  handshake  de- 
notes an  excitable  temperament.  If  the  grasp  is 
severe  so  as  to  cause  pain  to  the  recipient,  it  signifies 
rudeness  or  conceit,  and  it  is  astonishing  how  many 
men  there  are  who  consider  themselves  gentlemen 
who  fail  to  realize  this  fact. 

If  a  person  does  not  look  one  in  the  face  when 
shaking  hands,  he  is  embarrassed,  is  lacking  in  self- 
confidence,  is  untrustworthy,  or  has  weak  eyes. 
Shaking  hands  with  a  low  or  degraded  person  or 
with  one  who  is  unsympathetic  is  repulsive. 

To  be  held  at  arm's  length  while  shaking  hands 
is  a  sign  of  coldness.  Friendship  and  frequently 
love  are  expressed  by  retaining  another's  hand  long, 
or  by  pressing  both  hands. 

Few  care  to  shake  hands  when  uttering  a  false- 
hood, but  those  who  are  hardened  in  dishonesty  will 
do  so  as  though  they  were  speaking  the  truth. 

7.  Step:  Peculiarity  of  step  denotes  character. 
If  the  step  is  rapid,  free,  and  elastic,  it  denotes 
frankness  and  energy.     An  emphatic  step  evidences 


PATHOGNOMY  361 

force  and  aggressiveness  while  a  shuffling  gait  sug- 
gests laziness,  depression  or  lack  of  ambition.  A 
cat-like  tread  betrays  cunning;  a  hesitating  step 
presupposes  ill-health,  advancing  age  or  intemper- 
ance; while  an  affected  strut  implies  conceit.  If  a 
man  walks  with  short,  effeminate  steps,  all  feeling 
of  masculinity  and  force  will  at  once  depart;  while 
if  a  woman  steps  out  with  long,  decided  and  measured 
tread  she  will  both  feel  and  appear  masculine. 

8.  Mannerisms:  Mannerisms  even  to  trivial 
details  of  expression,  voice  and  action  are  indices 
to  character,  and  it  will  be  found  that  those  who 
are  markedly  alike  in  appearance  have  similar 
mannerisms. 

Refinement  and  Cultivation 

To  analyze  the  difference  and  especially  to  locate 
the  line  of  demarkation  between  refinement  and  lack 
of  refinement  is  a  difficult  undertaking,  for  while  it 
is  easily  discernible,  it  is  hardly  describable,  and  is 
evidenced  largely  by  pathognomical  signs,  such  as 
expression  in  speaking  and  smiling,  tone  and  modu- 
lation in  laughter,  by  gesture  and  step,  deportment 
and  action,  dress  and  adornment;  in  fine,  by  details 
of  every  kind. 

The  man  does  not  live  who  is  not  "to  the  manner 
born"  who  could  deceive  cultivated  and  refined 
people  as  to  his  social  status  for  more  than  a  brief 
time.  Commonality  will  out  and  will  betray  those 
who  are  by  nature  common  and  unrefined. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  the  difference,  which  is 
principally  that  of  refinement,  between  an  imitation 


362  CHARACTEROLOGY 

gentleman  and  one  who  is  genuine.  The  former 
overplays  the  part  and  betrays  by  his  every  move- 
ment that  he  has  studied  the  matter  carefully,  while 
the  latter  acts  and  speaks  in  a  cultivated  manner 
by  intuition. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 
Supplementary  Indications 

Everything  which  has  to  do  with  man  is  to  be  considered 
in  the  study  of  man. 

AN  analyst  should  observe  all  signs  which  bear 
directly  or  indirectly  upon  a  case  in  hand; 
no  detail,  however  insignificant,  can  be  ignored, 
provided  it  conveys  a  message  regarding  character. 
With  practice  he  will  thus  be  able  to  grasp  sug- 
gestions from  all  manner  of  sources,  some  of  them 
quite  infinitesimal,  for  certain  traits  ^re  occasionally 
revealed  more  clearly  by  small  things  than  by  those 
of  moment. 

The  following  matters  are  of  interest: 

1.  Personal  data. 

2.  Health. 

3.  Conversation. 

4.  Handwriting. 

5.  Dress. 

6.  Surroundings. 

7.  Literature. 

8.  Names. 
I.     Personal  Data:    As  characterology  carried  to 

its  ultimate  conclusions  refers  to  the  physiological  as 
well  as  psychological  side  of  man,  an  analyst  should 
consider  various  matters  concerning  the  personality 
of  a  subject,  such  as: 

a.  Age.  d.     Strength. 

b.  Height.  e.     Physical  proportions. 

c.  Weight. 

363 


9- 

Religion. 

10. 

Friendships. 

II. 

Matrimony. 

12. 

Residence. 

13. 

Food  and  stimulants, 

14. 

Climate. 

15. 

Colours. 

16. 

Clothing. 

364  CHARACTEROLOGY 

a.  Age:  Character  matiires  with  years,  so  that 
dispositions  which  are  active  in  youth  are  controlled 
in  middle  age  and  suppressed  in  old  age ;  furthermore 
as  a  man  becomes  older,  traits  are  revealed  which 
previously  have  not  been  evident  for  the  reason  that 
conditions  in  youth  may  not  have  been  suitable 
for  their  display.  Marked  traits  become  more  pro- 
nounced with  increasing  years,  so  that  it  is  simpler 
to  analyze  the  character  of  elderly  people  than  of 
the  young. 

b.  Height:  Character  is  indicated  by  height; 
markedly  tall  men  are  seldom  mentally  as  active 
as  those  of  medium  stature.  Small  men,  on  the 
other  hand,  although  super-active  both  physically 
and  mentally,  are  seldom  profound,  unless  their 
heads  are  conspicuously  large  in  proportion  to  their 
bodies  and  their  features  are  strong. 

c.  Weight:  Persons  of  light  weight  are  usually 
of  the  mental  or  motive  temperament,  those  of 
heavy  weight  of  the  phlegmatic  or  vital.  The 
former  are  energetic  and  active,  while  the  latter  are 
inclined  to  be  lethargic. 

d.  Strength:  Physical  strength  matures  earlier 
than  mental,  for  while  a  youth  has  full  muscular 
development  at  or  about  twenty,  his  mental  growth 
usually  does  not  reach  maximum  until  thirty  or 
forty  years  of  age. 

e.  Physical  Proportions:  The  relative  propor- 
tions of  brain  and  body,  length  of  limbs,  and  size 
and  condition  of  hands  and  feet  are  indices  of  men- 
tality. 

An  analyst  can  diagnose  character  by  observing 


SUPPLEMENTARY  INDICATIONS       365 

that  hands  of  a  certain  shape  accompany  certain 
shaped  bodies.  There  are  exceptions,  however,  to 
this  rule,  as  small  men  occasionally  have  large  hands 
and  large  men  occasionally  small  hands,  just  as  small 
men  frequently  have  large  features  and  large  men 
small  features;  but  after  due  allowance  is  made  for 
lack  of  harmony  in  these  general  respects,  details  of 
proportion  of  the  hands  can  usually  be  relied  upon. 
The  condition  of  the  hands,  whether  hard  and 
coarse  or  fine  and  supple,  betrays  the  presence  or 
absence  of  refinement,  and  also  tells  whether  the 
occupation  of  the  owner  is  of  a  physical  or  mental 
variety.  Short,  broad,  muscular  hands,  which  be- 
long to  short,  broad,  muscular  individuals,  show 
bodily  strength  and  will  power,  which  accompanies 
strength ;  while  long  tapering  hands,  which  pertain  to 
slender  people,  betoken  refinement,  mentality  of  the 
memorizing  variety  and  lack  of  physical  strength. 

Reading  character  from  the  hands,  however,  can 
never  be  an  independent  science,  nor  even  an  impor- 
tant branch  of  character  analysis.  It  has  not,  thus 
far,  been  properly  formulated  or  systematized,  and 
possibly  may  never  be  for  the  reason  that  it  is  not 
requisite  when  such  abundant  data  as  the  craniiun, 
features,  and  physique  provide,  are  before  a  diag- 
nostician for  inspection.  Furthermore,  analyzing 
from  the  hands,  except  in  a  general  way,  is  only 
possible  with  the  consent  of  a  subject,  and  this 
limits  its  utility  to  such  an  extent  that  while  it  may 
be  an  interesting  diversion  it  is  impractical  as  a 
useful  science. 

The  thickness  or  thinness  of  ankles  and  wrists, 


366  CHARACTEROLOGY 

the  strength  or  weakness  of  the  jaws,  and  the  promi- 
nence or  lack  of  prominence  of  the  superciliary  ridge 
indicate  respectively  the  size  and  strength  or  lack 
of  size  and  strength  of  the  bones  and  framework 
of  the  body  and  signify  not  only  physical  power  but 
also  temperament;  strength  of  bone  implying  the 
motive,  and  deficiency  in  this  respect,  the  mental 
temperament.  Thin,  transparent  skin  suggests  the 
mental  temperament  and  evidences  refinement ;  while 
if  it  is  coarse  and  parchment-like,  the  motive  tem- 
perament and  lack  of  refinement  can  be  inferred,  as 
is  shown  in  the  heavy  labouring  classes. 

2.  Health:  Health  is  at  the  foundation  of  char- 
acter and  greatly  influences  the  temperament;  for 
if  the  liver  is  torpid,  depression  results,  if  active, 
energy  develops.  Ailments  of  a  serious  nature  cause 
despondency,  while  good  health  results  in  cheerful- 
ness and  happiness. 

.  The  mind  is  a  most  instnunental  factor  in  the 
control  of  health  and  hence  in  determining  not  only 
character  but  length  of  life.  Some  people  have 
infective  while  others  have  curative  minds.  With 
those  who  possess  the  former  variety,  even  the  sug- 
gestion of  an  ailment  is  frequently  sufiicient  to  cause 
that  trouble  to  develop,  while  a  curative  mind  is 
proof  against  adverse  thoughts. 

If  a  person  impresses  upon  his  mind  daily  that  the 
world  is  beautiful,  that  he  is  exceedingly  happy,  that 
prospects  are  excellent,  and  similar  optimistic  ideas, 
he  will  find  that  his  character  will  brighten,  health 
will  improve,  and  that  joy  and  happiness  will  come 
into  his  being;   while  if  he  continually  bemoans  his 


SUPPLEMENTARY   INDICATIONS       367 

lot  and*  meditates  on  the  unfortunate  events  of  life, 
health  will  deteriorate,  character  will  be  affected 
and  unhappiness  will  result;  such  is  the  power  of 
auto-suggestion . 

3.  Conversation:  Expressions  of  opinion  are  in- 
dicative of  character.  It  is  possible  for  an  analyst 
to  lead  conversation  into  certain  channels,  so  that 
pertinent  views  will  be  revealed  which  will  give  a 
clue  to  the  activity  or  inactivity  of  particular  traits. 
This  means  of  deriving  insight  into  character  is 
not,  however,  entirely  dependable,  as  a  shrewd  per- 
son can  misrepresent  his  true  self  by  false  expression 
of  views ;  there  is  nothing  more  deceptive  with  some 
people  than  the  words  they  utter.  This  method  of 
analysis  is  well  expounded  by  Dr.  Gall  in  the  follow- 
ing paragraph: 

"  Do  you  wish  to  ascertain  the  character  of  a  per- 
son without  running  the  risk  of  being  deceived  even 
though  he  should  be  advised  of  your  intention  and 
put  on  his  guard?  Lead  him  to  talk  of  his  infancy 
and  early  youth;  ask  him  to  relate  his  school-boy 
tricks,  his  conduct  to  his  parents,  his  brothers  and 
sisters,  his  relations  and  comrades,  and  the  ambi- 
tions with  which  he  was  fired ;  make  him  tell  you  of 
the  history  of  his  friendships  with  certain  children 
and  of  the  hatred  he  felt  for  others;  question  him 
on  his  plays,  etc.  It  will  rarely  happen  that  he  will 
dissemble  in  these  particulars;  he  jioes  not  suspect 
that  he  has  to  do  with  a  man  who  knows  perfectly 
well  that  the  character  remains  at  bottom  the  same, 
and  only  the  objects  which  interest  us  change  with 
age,  and  with  social  relations.     When,  besides  this, 


368  CHARACTEROLOGY 

I  further  observe  that  which  a  person  sets  value  on 
or  despises,  praises,  or  excuses,  what  events  interest 
him,  what  society  he  seeks;  if  I  see  him  act,  especially 
on  occasions  where  there  are  conflicting  interests;  if 
he  is  an  author  and  I  read  his  books,  etc.,  the  whole 
man  is  unmasked  before  me."* 

4.  Handwriting:  As  the  movements  of  the  hand 
in  chirography  conform  to  the  bidding  of  the  brain, 
handwriting  becomes  a  mental  product  and  conse- 
quently from  it  character  can  be  assessed.  Deline- 
ation from  handwriting,  however,  is  uncertain  and 
limited  in  its  scope,  for  the  reason  that  a  person 
writes  differently  in  health  and  sickness,  in  youth, 
middle  age  and  old  age,  when  excited  and  when  calm. 
Pen,  ink,  and  paper,  if  not  of  the  customary  variety, 
also  affect  penmanship,  so  that  handwriting  can  be 
relied  upon  as  a  means  of  analysis  only  in  a  general 
way;  it  does,  however,  display  outlines  of  character. 

A  raarked  resemblance  in  handwriting  is  frequent- 
ly noticeable  among  members  of  a  family,  and  this 
shows  similar  traits  of  character.  A  case  came  to 
the  notice  of  the  author  where  the  chirography  of 
brothers  was  extremely  similar,  and  their  characters 
were  equally  so. 

Letters  are  indicative  of  character,  not  only  as  to 
peculiarity  of  penmanship  and  manner  of  expression, 
but  also  from  the  ideas  and  sentiments  they  contain. 
If  the  tone  of  a  letter  is  dogmatic,  so  is  the  individ- 
ual; if  conciliatory  aad  generous,  these  traits  pertain 
to  the  writer;  if  humourous  and  witty,  such  is  his 
character. 

•Gall,  "The  Functions  of  the  Brain."     Vol.  II,  page  47. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  INDICATIONS       369 

The  following  are  a  few  of  the  traits  which  can 
be  inferred  from  handwriting  taken  in  connection 
with  the  substance  of  a  letter:  placidity  or  nervous- 
ness; seriousness  or  frivolity;  cordiality  or  coldness; 
candour  or  secretiveness ;  precision  or  carelessness, 
shrewdness  or  stupidity;  humility  or  conceit;  reso- 
lution or  timidity;  energy  or  lethargy;  and  in  addi- 
tion, intelligence,  refinement,  experience  and  edu- 
cation. 

Handwriting  can  be  classified  as: 

a.  Sharp  and  angular. 

b.  Plain  and  well -formed. 

c.  Ornamental. 

d.  Nondescript. 

a.  The  sharp  and  angular  variety  suggests  that 
the  writer  has  little  time  to  spare  and  conducts  his 
affairs  on  the  principle  that  a  straight  line  is  the 
shortest  distance  between  two  points;  it  implies 
reasoning  capacity,  energy  and  force  of  character; 
if  irregular,  it  is  contrary  to  caution  and  signifies 
the  motive  or  choleric  temperament  or  a  combination 
of  the  two. 

b.  The  plain  and  well-formed  is  usual  with  those 
who  excel  in  memory  rather  than  reason ;  it  represents 
lack  of  energy  and  of  initiative  combined  with  a 
persevering,  imitative  and  cautious  disposition;  and 
is  a  sign  of  patience,  capacity  for  details  and  such 
traits  as  are  possessed  by  those  who  are  ordinarily 
under  the  direction  of  a  superior. 

c.  The  ornamental  is  developed  from  the  plain 
and  is  used  by  those  who  have  an  abundance  of  time 


370    '  CHARACTEROLOGY 

upon  their  hands;  it  denotes  an  artistic  tempera- 
ment, precision,  conceit,  love  of  admiration,  sys- 
tem, and  the  power  of  imitation. 

d.  The  nondescript,  as  its  name  implies,  is  a  mix- 
ture of  different  varieties  of  penmanship  and  indi- 
cates an  uneven,  unsystematic  character  which  is 
given  to  extremes  in  thought  and  action.  The  sharp 
and  angular  often  merges  into  the  nondescript. 

Men  of  force  of  character  usually  write  poorly, 
because  they  have  little  time  to  spare  for  decorative 
penmanship. 

There  are  other  varieties  of  handwriting  of  minor 
importance  which  can  be  studied  in  works  especially 
devoted  to  the  subject. 

5.  Dress:  Clothing,  except  in  cases  of  inten- 
tional disguise,  indicates  character.  There  is  an 
irresistible  tendency,  amounting  almost  to  an  un- 
written law,  that  a  person  shall  dress  in  keeping  with 
his  or  her  age,  profession  and  station  in  life,  and  it  is 
this  which  causes  dress  to  be  an  index  to  character. 

Self-respect,  order,  system,  cleanliness,  refinement, 
good  taste,  pride,  wealth,  poverty,  and  social  stand- 
ing are  all  suggested  by  the  quality,  style,  neatness 
and  manner  of  wearing  one's  clothes,  for  he  who  is 
orderly  with  his  personal  belongings  is  likely  to  be 
systematic  in  all  matters.  If  a  man  looks  a  gentle- 
man, he  feels  a  gentleman,  if  he  wears  the  ragged 
clothes  of  a  tramp,  he  feels  like  a  tramp;  so  that 
whatever  character  a  person's  appearance  suggests, 
except  in  cases  of  intentional  disguise,  ordinarily 
somewhat  belongs  to  him. 

Nationality  is  also  disclosed  by  costume,  as  differ- 


SUPPLEMENTARY  INDICATIONS       371 

ent  countries  have  styles  peculiar  to  themselves. 
Even  if  a  foreigner  assumes  the  dress  of  the  country  of 
his  adoption,  some  detail  will  usually  betray  his  origin. 

6.  Surroundings:  The  house  and  its  furnishings, 
such  as  rugs,  pictures,  and  trifles  upon  the  table,  all 
betoken  the  character  of  the  occupants.  If  orna- 
ments are  such  as  appeal  to  the  masculine  sex,  one 
may  be  sure  that  it  is  the  master's  taste  which  is 
responsible  for  appearances.  If  they  are  feminine 
in  style,  it  is  the  wife  who  supervises  the  decorations. 

Inferences  regarding  the  intellectual  and  social 
status  of  the  householder  can  be  formed  by  observing 
the  titles  of  volumes  in  the  library,  for  books  are 
friends  and  friends  are  similar  in  character.  The 
grounds  which  surround  a  home  also  bespeak  char- 
acter. If  they  are  unkempt,  so  is  the  owner;  if  they 
are  neat  and  orderly,  refinement  will  be  charac- 
teristic of  the  occupant. 

7.  Literature:  What  a  man  especially  appreci- 
ates he  can  in  time  and  by  study  and  effort  himself 
produce.  If  it  is  literature,  he  can  write;  if  it  is 
poetry,  he  is  at  heart  a  poet ;  if  it  is  art,  he  can  become 
an  artist;  if  it  is  science,  such  should  be  his  calling. 
His  tastes  and  his  abilities,  if  cultivated,  will  coalesce. 

Not  only  the  character  but  the  appearance  of  an 
author  can  in  a  general  way  be  deduced  from  his 
writings.  If  they  abound  with  statistics,  are  elab- 
orate in  detail,  replete  with  quotations,  and  over- 
flowing with  technical  terms,  high  memorizing  pow- 
er, and  consequently,  a  lofty  super-structure  to  the 
brain,  prominent  eyes,  a  pointed  chin,  the  brunet 
complexion  br  other  signs  of  memory  will  be  evident. 


372  CHARACTEROLOGY 

When,  however,  hterary  productions  are  eminently 
scientific,  practical  and  original,  are  concisely  and 
clearly  composed,  and  deal  largely  with  principles, 
the  author  will  usually  be  of  medium  or  light  com- 
plexion, he  will  possess  a  broad  brain  which  recedes 
somewhat,  his  perceptives  will  be  prominent,  and 
his  eyes  will  be  of  meditim  or  small  size  and  of  light 
colour,  or  at  least  a  selection  of  these  signs  will  be 
present.  If  an  author's  writings  are  decisive  and 
aggressive,  the  masculine  sex  can  usually  be  inferred, 
or  if  the  writer  is  a  woman,  she  will  be  masculine  in 
disposition,  and  a  large  brain,  a  strong  nose,  a  firm- 
set  mouth,  or  broad  jaws  can  be  inferred.  If  an 
author's  language  is  fluent,  vivacious,  refined  and 
non-aggressive,  his  features  will  be  lacking  in  force 
and  he  will  be  somewhat  effeminate.  A  precise 
writer  is  severe  and  precise  in  appearance,  while  one 
who  is  calm  and  deliberate  exhibits  these  traits  not 
only  in  his  writings  but  in  his  countenance. 

If  an  author  displays  bitterness,  selfishness  and 
animosity  in  his  compositions,  these  traits  will  be 
stamped  upon  his  features;  while  if  his  productions 
are  kindly  and  of  a  generous  trend,  his  appearance 
will  harmonize. 

Books  are  potent  factors  in  the  moulding  of  char- 
acter and  are  suggestive  of  the  three  conditions  of 
matter, — some  are  gaseous,  others  liquid,  while 
yet  others  are  solid.  The  majority  belongs  to  the 
first  category,  a  liberal  proportion  to  the  second  and 
but  few  to  the  third,  and  this  is  due  to  the  fact  that 
quantity  of  production  with  most  writers  is  con- 
sidered of  greater  consequence  than  quality,  and  also 


SUPPLEMENTARY  INDICATIONS       373 

because  but  few  authors  will  spare  sufficient  time 
to  do  justice  to  any  one  volume. 

8.  Names:  Proper  names  are  indicative  of  char- 
acter and  can  be  classified  as  aristocratic  or  plebeian, 
according  to  the  status  of  the  people  by  whom  they 
have  been  usually  borne.  Those  which  in  history 
have  been  held  by  renowned  politicians,  scientists, 
authors,  inventors,  discoverers,  and  the  like,  perma- 
nently carry  with  them  something  of  the  dignity  and 
character  of  their  former  great  possessors. 

If  a  name  of  high  respectability  is  given  to  a  child, 
he  will  generally  maintain  a  creditable  reputation 
throughout  life.  Serious  individuals  are  prone  to 
bestow  serious  names  upon  their  progeny,  while 
those  who  are  casual  are  careless  in  such  matters. 
Parents  give,  names  to  their  offspring  which  accord 
with  their  own  tastes  and  personalities,  and  as 
children  resemble  their  parents  the  name  of  a  child 
is  likely  to  be  in  keeping  with  its  character.  When 
names  and  the  character  of  their  recipients  do  not 
harmonize,  nicknames  are  frequently  bestowed  which 
are  more  appropriate  and  by  which  they  are  known 
through  life. 

9.  Religion:'  Religious  instruction  from  child- 
hood upward  is  of  great  importance  in  the  develop- 
ment of  character,  and  to  this  end  inculcating  into 
the  mind  of  youth  the  efficacy  of  prayer  and  the 
virtue  of  obedience  to  the  voice  of  conscience  is 
essential.  Cultivation  of  conscience  is  synonymous 
with  the  cultivation  of  character. 

10.  Friendships:  Friendship  frequently  depends 
as  much  upon  the  circumstances  of  the  first  meeting 


374  CHARACTEROLOGY 

as  upon  the  character  of  the  persons.  There  are  two 
kinds  of  friendships,  surface  and  real.  The  form- 
er is  merely  a  make-believe.  Surface  friends  care 
nothing  for  one  another,  and  often  are  even  secretly 
at  enmity,  but  between  them  there  exists  an  outward 
show  of  amity  which  is  maintained  for  politic  reasons. 
Such  friendship  is  like  the  froth  that  floats  on  the 
surface  of  the  waters  and,  like  froth,  it  evaporates. 
The  surface  friend  is  to  the  real  friend  as  coppe? 
coin  is  to  gold. 

True  friends  are  affinities  and  there  is  in  conse- 
quence no  feeling  of  restraint  between  them,  while 
with  non-affinities  there  is  frequently  positive  repul- 
sion, often  upon  sight  and  without  apparent  cause. 
Strangers  are  at  times  so  antagonistic  that  it  is 
difficult  for  them  to  avoid  conflict,  while  personal 
attraction  may  be  so  marked  that  a  lifelong  friendship 
will  at  once  be  established.  It  is  astonishing  how 
readily  one  distinguishes  between  a  friend  and  an 
enemy;  a  glance  of  the  eye  is  sufficient. 

Men  of  few  friends  usually  possess  sound  judg- 
ment, for  not  being  continually  diverted  by  social 
engagements  they  have  time  in  which  to  cogitate 
regarding  matters  both  great  and  small  and  cauti- 
ously arrive  at  logical  conclusions;  fiirthermore,  he 
who  appreciates  his  own  company  best  inadver- 
tently pays  a  compliment  to  himself. 

The  man  of  many  friends  is  seldom  of  strong 
personality,  just  as  trees  are  not  strong  which  grow 
in  groups,  but  this  is  not  the  case  with  one  who 
stands  alone,  for  like  the  oak  he  does  not  require 
support. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  INDICATIONS       375 

A  man's  character  is  similar  in  marked  respects 
to  that  of  his  friends,  and  it  is  this  which  draws 
them  together.  Intellectual  people  prefer  learned 
companions;  the  unintellectual  associate  with  the 
unintellectual ;  commercial  men  '  gather  with  the 
commercial,  and  professional  with  the  professional. 
Since  physical  proportions  as  well  as  facial  contour 
refer  to  character,  tall  men  usually  form  friendships 
with  tall  men,  and  short  men  with  those  who  are 
short;  in  the  same  sex  brunets  prefer  to  associate 
with  brunets  and  blonds  with  blonds.  Friends  are 
like  dollars,  they  increase  in  value  as  they  decrease  in 
nimiber. 

II.  Matrimony:  In  opposite  sexes  dissimilarity 
attracts;  tall  men  prefer  short  women;  stout  men 
admire  the  slender ;  dark  men  are  attracted  by  blond 
women,  and  men  of  light  complexion  by  bnmettes. 
Beautiful  women  marry  plain  men  and  handsome 
men  select  homely  women,  and  this  demonstrates  the 
principle  that  neither  males  nor  females  appreciate 
in  the  opposite  sex  that  which  they  themselves 
possess  in  full  measure. 

By  the  plan  of  opposites  mating,  diverse  ability 
prevents  competition,  which  leads  to  infelicity,  and 
thus  is  harmony  assured.  In  matrimony  the  man 
and  woman  should  be  complementary,  in  order  that 
happiness  may  accrue. 

Physical  opposites  differ  more  in  their  views  than 
similitudes,  but  as  affection  is  stronger,  they  make 
up  their  disagreements  more  readily.  The  marriage 
of  opposites  results  in  a  balance  of  character  in 
descendants,  while  each  contracting  party  obtains 


376  CHARACTEROLOGY 

in  his  or  her  spouse  abiHties  which  he  or  she  admires 
and  requires  but  does  not  individually  possess. 

Intensity  of  attraction  between  the  sexes  depends 
upon  the  number  and  degree  of  diametrical  traits 
possessed  by  theni.  Chaucer  said:  "Man  should 
wed  his  similitude."  Chaucer  was  partly  right  and 
partly  wrong,  for  the  marriage  of  similitudes  is  wise 
only  with  those  who  possess  neutral  traits. 

When  a  man  and  woman  who  are  alike  in  appear- 
ance, character,  and  temperament  marry,  neither 
shines  in  the  light  of  the  other ;  therefore  they  do  not 
appreciate  one  another  beyond  what  is  expressed 
by  the  word  "casually."  People  who  are  average 
in  size,  features,  complexion,  and  hence  character, 
are  attracted  by  and  mate  properly  with  their  simil- 
itudes, for  they  cannot  marry  their  opposites  as  such 
do  not  exist;  thus  again  a  balance  physically  and 
mentally  is  maintained  in  their  descendants.  Matri- 
mony under  these  circumstances,  however,  is  more 
a  matter  of  friendship  than  of  deep  affection.  The 
purpose  of  nature  in  the  development  of  the  human 
race  is  to  eliminate  extremes  and  bring  descendants 
back  to  the  average  by  causing  opposites  to  attract 
one  another.  Nature  approves  of  progress  but  only 
of  uniform  progress. 

With  the  sexes,  the  operation  of  centripetal  and 
centrifugal  .  forces  is  illustrated.  Whatever  either 
party  to  a  matrimonial  union  has  that  the  other 
requires  tends  to  hold  them  together,  while  that 
which  either  of  them  lacks  that  the  other  requires 
tends  to  separate  them.  When  similar  traits  are 
possessed  by  both  parties  to  a  union,  rivalry  and 


SUPPLEMENTARY  INDICATIONS       377 

jealousy  develop,  and  this  does  not  conduce  to 
felicity. 

Marriage  affects  character  more  markedly  than 
any  other  event  in  life,  for  the  continual  association 
of  an  individual  with  another  of  the  opposite  sex 
must  in  time  cast  an  influence  over  the  mind  and 
disposition  of  both  parties.  This  is  illustrated  by 
the  manner  in  which  after  years  of  matrimony  it  is 
observed  that  husbands  and  wives  have  a  tendency 
to  grow  alike  in  thought  and  action. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  union  of  relatives,  owing 
to  similarity  of  mental  and  physical  weaknesses,  is 
liable  to  result  in  degenerate  offspring,  while  even 
those  who  are  not  related  by  blood  but  possess 
similar  weaknesses  transmit  their  deficiencies  in  a 
magnified  degree  to  their  descendants. 

Some  people  are  capable  of  being  excellent  friends 
but  make  poor  matrimonial  mates,  while  friendship 
alone  will  not  satisfy  those  who  are  true  affinities. 

Matrimonial  selection  is  a  potent  factor  in  de- 
ciding the  character  of  children.  By  wisely  mating, 
desirable  traits  can  be  implanted  in  descendants, 
while  by  unwise  marriages  the  reverse  results. 

The  more  forceful  the  character  of  a  man  the  more 
he  loves  children  and  the  more  children  love  him, 
for  toward  them  he  can  exhibit  his  strength  and 
extend  his  power  of  protection,  and  with  him  they 
feel  safe.  Masculine  women,  who  possess  unusual 
force  of  character,  are  not  child  lovers  and  for  this 
reason  they  frequently  do  not  marry,  while  womanly 
women  love  children  and  are  loved  by  them,  for  be- 
tween them  it  is  like  children  playing  with  children. 


378  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Early  marriages  are  as  a  rule  more  felicitous  than 
those  which  are  consummated  later  in  life,  because 
young  people  consult  the  heart  more  than  the  brain 
in  making  their  lifelong  choice,  while  older  couples 
consult  their  brains  more  than  their  hearts. 

There  are  those  to  whom  marriage  is  not  invariably 
a  blessing  and  this  applies  to  masculine  females  and 
effeminate  males.  A  person  with  an  ungovernable 
temper  or  an  adamantine  will  is  happier  single  and 
one  who  is  cold,  unsympathetic,  and  unresponsive  is 
equally  so. 

12.  Residence:  Life  in  a  metropolis  or  a  rural 
district  affects  character;  in  the  former  case  man 
associates  continually  with  his  fellow  beings,  while 
in  the  latter  he  is  drawn  close  to  nature.  In  city 
life,  experiences  crowd  upon  one  another,  while  in 
the  country  quietude  and  tranquillity  prevail. 

Mentality  is  influenced  by  improper  housing.  If 
a  home  is  close  and  poorly  ventilated,  the  sleeping 
apartments  receiving  no  sunlight,  or  if  rooms  are 
small  and  dingy,  health  and  therefore  character  will 
be  adversely  affected. 

13.  Food  and  Stimulants:  Insufficient  nourish- 
ment, overfeeding,  or  eating  indigestible  food,  de- 
presses the  mind  and  affects  the  character.  To 
those  who  pursue  mental  occupations  overfeeding  is 
especially  detrimental;  for  if  the  blood  is  required 
to  support  congested  digestive  organs  as  well  as  the 
brain,  mentality  and  character  will  suffer.  This 
is  on  the  principle  that  a  fire  which  receives  sufficient 
fuel  burns  brightly,  but  one  which  is  overfed  is 
smothered. 


SUPPLEMENTARY  INDICATIONS       379 

Coffee,  which  is  a  powerful  heart  stimulant, 
affects  the  temperament  and  influences  character  to 
such  an  extent  that  it  is  frequently  one  of  the  great- 
est sources  of  matrimonial  infelicity,  its  effect  be- 
ing especially  detrimental  to  those  who  are  of  the 
choleric  temperament.  Tea  drinking  has  a  similar 
effect  but  to  a  modified  degree. 

14.  Climate:  Climate  and  atmospheric  condi- 
tions influence  character,  developing  energy  in  cool 
and  lethargy  in  warm  weather.  The  inhabitants  of 
tropical  countries,  owing  to  extreme  heat,  are  the 
least  intellectual,  and  those  of  arctic  regions,  on 
account  of  extreme  cold,  stand  second  in  this  cate- 
gory. Those  who  reside  in  temperate  climates  are 
the  most  highly  developed  both  physically  and 
mentally. 

Voltaire  in  one  of  his  letters  says,  "My  work  has 
been  murky  today  because  the  weather  was  murky," 
which  illustrates  the  depressing  effect  of  the  atmos- 
phere upon  mentality.  Sunshine  is  cheering  and 
vivifying,  while  clouds  and  dampness  cast  a  gloom 
over  the  mind. 

15.  Colours:  The  lighting  and  prevailing  colour 
of  one's  surroundings  affect  character;  an  abundance 
of  light  is  cheering,  while  dark  rooms  are  depressing. 

16.  Clothing:  If  clothing  is  too  heavy  or  too 
light,  or  if  it  is  not  changed  to  accord  with  climate 
and  temperature,  health  and  consequently  character 
will  be  affected. 


CHAPTER  XIX 
Comparison  of  the  Sexes 

Man  shoiild  be  a  symmetrical  unition  of  animality  and 
mentality,  of  the  mascvdine  and  the  feminine,  of  force 
and  of  refinement. 

MASCULINE  and  feminine  traits  are  mixed  in 
the  sexes,  for  seldom,  if  ever,  is  the  char- 
acter of  a  person  of  either  sex  composed  entirely  of 
masculine  or  wholly  of  feminine  traits,  a  blending  of 
the  two  being  not  only  usual  but  desirable.  Femi- 
nine characteristics,  when  not  too  pronounced,  fav- 
ourably modify  a  masculine  disposition;  those  of 
the  masculine  variety  likewise  strengthen  the  femi- 
nine character;  and  thus  masculinity  and  femininity 
as  between  the  sexes  are  associated  and  influence 
each  other.* 

It  is  incorrect  to  speak  of  one  sex  as  being  su- 
perior to  the  other,  as  both  are  equally  well  adapted 
for  their  respective  spheres  in  life,  the  one  being  the 
complement  of  the  other. 

It  is  the  feminine  element  largely  which  gives  re- 
finement to  the  character,  while  masculine  features 
for  the  most  part  refer  to  initiative,  aggressiveness, 
and  strength. 

A  selection  of  all  masculine  and  feminine  features 
which  indicate  forceful  traits  will  in  combination 
signify  great  strength  of  character,  while  weak  fea- 
tures selected  from  both  sexes,  if  combined,  will 
give  the  weakest  possible  countenance   (Chart  Q). 

*This  volume  has  been  addressed  largely  to  the  masculine  sex  to  avoid 
repetition  of  such  terms  as  male  and  female,  men  and  women,  or  mascu- 
line and  feminine;  it  is  naturally  intended  for  both  sexes. 

380 


COMPARISON  OF  THE   SEXES  381 

Men  are  prone  to  believe  that  to  them  belong  all 
forceful  features  and  traits,  but  that  such  is  not  the 
case  is  illustrated,  for  instance,  by  the  prominent 
chin  and  thin  lips  which,  although  signs  of  decision 
of  character,  are  feminine  indications,  since  they  are 
more  usual  with  females  than  males. 

There  are  traits  which  denote  strength  in  men 
but  weakness  when  possessed  by  women,  and  there 
are  those  that  suggest  strength  in  women  which 
are  regarded  as  signs  of  weakness  in  men;  thus 
men  are  strong  in  an  aggressive  way,  while  women 
are  equally  so  in  defense.  A  man's  character  says 
"you  will,"  a  woman  says  "you  won't."  Female 
character  can  be  compared  to  armour-plate,  male 
character  to  the  shot  which  strikes  it.  The  one 
stands  for  resistance,  the  other  for  force. 

To  the  feminine  sex  has  ever  been  attributed  the 
power  of  intuition,  but  it  must  be  understood  that 
men  are  intuitive  also,  the  sexes  possessing  different 
kinds  of  intuition.  Feminine  intuition  is  founded 
upon  memory  of  experiences,  while  masculine  intui- 
tion is  based  upon  decisions  which  have  in  the  past 
been  reasoned  out  and  proved. 

In  estimating  mentality,  brains  should  be  com- 
pared according  to  sex,  those  of  the  male  sex  with 
males  and  of  the  female  sex  with  females,  because 
the  brain  of  the  average  male  is  larger  than  that  of 
the  average  female  and  the  contoiu*  is  radically 
different. 

The  greatest  lateral  circimiference  of  the  mature 
living  male  head  seldom  exceeds  twenty-three  and 
three-quarters  inches,  and  that  of  the  female  twenty- 


382  CHARACTEROLOGY 

two  and  three-quarters.  If  the  male  brain  is  less 
than  twenty  or  the  female  less  than  nineteen  inches 
in  circumference,  it  evidences  subnormal  menta- 
lity; while  if  the  male  surpasses  twenty-four  or  the 
female  exceeds  twenty-three  inches  unusual  strength 
of  purpose  is  shown.  The  extreme  breadth  of  the 
male  head  seldom  exceeds  six  and  one-half  inches  or 
of  the  female,  six  inches. 

Feminine  signs  in  both  cranium  and  features  refer 
largely  to  passive  or  receptive  love,  memory,  power 
of  imitation,  timidity,  refinement  and  aptitude  at 
details,  and  these  are  contrary  to  active  love,  aggres- 
siveness, initiative,  profound  thought  and  origi- 
nality, which  are  conspicuous  aptitudes  with  the 
male  sex.  The  masculine  brain  is  concentrative 
and  readily  assimilates  principles,  while  the  femi- 
nine is  more  diverse  and  is  apt  at  details.  The 
character  of  a  man  of  strong  personality  when 
charted  is  suggestive  of  a  rough,  mountainous  coun- 
try, while  that  of  the  average  woman  is  like  an 
undulating  plain  (see  signs  of  memory  and  rea- 
son, Chapter  XX). 

A  masculine  woman  is  pleasant,  when  she  is  pleas- 
ant, because  she  wishes  to  be  so,  while  a  womanly 
woman  is  so  because  she  cannot  help  it.  A  mascu- 
line man  is  forceful  by  nature.  An  effeminate  man 
seldom  exhibits  force. 

Masculine  signs  signify  love  of  the  female  sex, 
and  in  proportion  as  they  predominate,  the  degree 
of  such  love  can  be  estimated;  while  feminine  signs 
suggest  affection  for  the  male  sex  and  love  of  off- 


COMPARISON  OF  THE  SEXES         383 

spring,  and  as  they  predominate  so  are  these  traits 
conspicuous. 

Female  character  is  represented  by  the  verb,  "to 
be."  A  feminine  woman  wishes  to  be  protected,  to  be 
admired,  to  be  loved,  to  be  supported,  to  be  advised 
by  man,  while  a  masculine  man  desires  to  protect, 
to  admire  and  perhaps  to  worship  woman.  When 
the  sexes  are  reversed  as  to  masculinity  and  femi- 
ninity, the  rule  is  reversed. 

Man  admires  woman,  because  she  is  weak  where 
he  is  strong  and  strong  where  he  is  weak. 

An  extreme  masculine  face  is: 

a.  Short  in  the  upper  third,  namely,  the  forehead. 

b.  Long  in  the  middle  third,  namely,  the  nose 
and  upper  lip. 

c.  Short  in  the  lower  third,  namely,  the  lower  lip 
and  chin. 

This  t5rpe  of  face  suggests  a  reasoning  mind. 

An  extreme  feminine  face  is : 

a.  Long  in  the  upper  third,  namely,  the  forehead. 

b.  Short  in  the  middle  third,  namely,  the  nose 
and  upper  lip. 

c.  Long  in  the  lower  third,  namely,  the  lower 
lip  and  chin. 

This  type  of  face  implies  memory. 

A  typical  masculine  countenance  includes  a  some- 
what receding  forehead,  a  prominent  superciliary 
ridge,  mediimi  or  small  eyes,  a  broad,  arched  nose, 
full  lips  and  a  broad,  slightly  receding  chin,  which 
combined  indicate  shrewdness  and  aggressiveness 
modified  by  fair-mindedness  and  generosity;  while  a 


384  CHARACTEROLOGY 

typical  feminine  face  embodies  a  vertical  or  pro- 
truding forehead,  large  eyes,  absence  of  the  super- 
ciliary ridge,  a  small,  narrow,  concave  nose,  thin  lips 
and  a  prominent  pointed  chin,  which  in  combination 
refer  to  memory,  conscientiousness  and  wilfulness. 
On  the  other  hand,  a  countenance  which  is  composed 
of  medium  sized  eyes,  nose  and  mouth,  a  forehead  of 
average  height  and  prominence,  and  a  chin  of  aver- 
age size  and  proportions,  is  neutral ;  in  other  words,  is 
not  clearly  indicative  of  either  sex  and  hence  does  not 
distinctly  predicate  reason,  memory,  or  other  de- 
cisively masculine  or  markedly  feminine  character- 
istics. 

Viewed 'laterally  the  anterior  portion  of  the  head 
can  be  masculine  in  outline  and  the  posterior  por- 
tion feminine,  or  the  converse,  and  again,  the  anterior 
and  posterior  profiles  can  be  both  masculine  or  both 
feminine  in  contour.  As  convexity  of  the  face  and 
flatness  of  the  occipital  region  become  raore  pro- 
nounced, masculinity  and  animal  passions  increase, 
and  conversely,  as  flatness  or  concavity  of  the  face 
becomes  marked  and  the  occipital  region  protrudes, 
femininity  predominates  and  animal  passions  de- 
crease, passive  or  receptive  affection  superseding  the 
active  variety  (Chart  O). 

The  blond  complexion  is  masculine,  the  brunette 
is  feminine.  This  is  illustrated  ethnologically  by  the 
prominent  traits  of  character  possessed  respectively 
by  Northerners,  who  are  blonds,  and  by  Southerners, 
who  are  brunets. 

Mixed  colouring,  which  is  usual  in  Central  Europe 
and  the  United  States,  signifies  a  blending  of  mascu- 
line and  feminine  traits. 


PLATE   49 

Lhuissier 

{Anterior  View) 


PLATE  50 

William  Burke 

Criminal— 1792-1829 

(Anterior  View) 


PLATE  51 

William  Burke 

Criminal— 1792-1829 

(Lateral  View) 


PLATE   52 

William  Hare 
Criminal 

{Anterior  View) 


PLATE   53 

William  Hare 
Criminal 

(Lateral  View) 


PLATE   54 
Unknown 

(Anterior  View) 


PLATE  55 
Unknown 

(Lateral  View) 


COMPARISON   OF  THE  SEXES 


393 


Masculine  and  Feminine  Signs  Contrasted 
Males  and  females  are  opposite  (antithetical),  not 
only  in  character  and  sex,  but  to  a  greater  or  lesser 
degree  in  every  physical  detail,  including  cranial  dis- 
tricts and  features. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  masculine  and  femin- 
ine indications,  as  shown  physiognomically,  cranio- 
logically  and  in  the  physique: 

Physiognomical 


10. 


II, 


Masculine  Signs 

Small  eyes. 

Large,  broad,  arched 

nose. 
Large,  thick  ears. 
Large  mouth,  full 

lips. 
Broad,  square  jaws. 
Broad,  somewhat 

receding  chin. 
Heavy,  low,  straight 

eyebrows. 
Coarse  hair. 
All  blond  signs. 


Feminine  Signs 

Large  eyes. 
Small,  narrow,  con- 
cave nose. 
Small,  thin  ears. 
Small  mouth,  thin  lips. 

Narrow,  rising  jaws. 
Narrow,  pointed  chin. 

Thin,  high,  arched  eye- 
brows. 
Fine  hair. 
All  brunet  signs. 


Craniological 


Masculine  Signs 

Prominence  of  the 
antero-inferior 
district. 
Low  development  of 
the  antero-supe- 
rior  district. 


Feminine  Signs 

Low  development  of 

the  antero-inferior 

district. 
High  development  of 

the  antero-superior 

district. 


304 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


Craniological  Signs  {Continued) 

Mascxiline  Signs 

Feminine  Signs 

12. 

Prominence  of  the 

Low  development  of  the 

supero-posterior 

supero-posterior    dis- 

district. 

trict. 

13- 

Low  development 

Prominence  of  the  pos- 

of  the  postero- 

tero-central  (occipital) 

central  (occi- 

district. 

pital)  district. 

14. 

Prominence  of  the 

Low  development  of  the 

antero-lateral 

antero-lateral  district. 

district. 

' 

15- 

Prominence  of  the 

Low  development  of  the 

postero-lateral 

postero-lateral  district. 

district. 

16. 

Prominence  of  the 

Low  development  of  the 

infero-posterior 

infero-posterior  district. 

district. 

Phy. 

sique 

Masculine  Signs 

Feminine  Signs 

17- 

Extra  height. 

Mediimi  height. 

18. 

Broad  shoulders, 

Narrow  shoulders, 

narrow  hips, 

broad  hips,  small 

large  bones. 

bones. 

19. 

Long  limbs. 

Short  limbs. 

20. 

Large  hands  and 

Small  hands  and 

feet. 

feet. 

Much  has  been  written  concerning  the  difference 
between  the  outlines  of  the  male  and  female  figures, 
but  the  extreme  and  equally  important  demarkation 
which   exists    between    male   and   female   craniums 


COMPARISON  OF  THE  SEXES         305 

and  features  has  not  heretofore  been  detailed,  nor 
illustrated. 

It  is  advisable  at  the  outset,  in  diagnosing  charac- 
ter, to  estimate  the  percentage  of  masculinity  ver- 
sus femininity  possessed  by  a  subject.  This  can  be 
accomplished  by  allotting  to  each  one  of  the  above 
twenty  sex  signs  from  i  to  5  points  according  to  the 
degree  of  development  of  each  sign  as  possessed  by 
the  subject  under  analysis,  utilizing  the  masculine 
list  in  diagnosing  males  and  the  feminine  list  for 
females.  The  sum  of  the  points  given  will  represent 
the  sex  percentage  of  the  subject.  By  subtracting, 
the  sum  total  or  percentage,  thus  ascertained,  from 
100  per  cent,  the  antithetical  percentage  (that  is, 
the  percentage  of  the  opposite  sex  present  in  the  in- 
dividual) can  be  deduced.  Thus,  if  Mr.  X  totaled 
75  per  cent  in  favour  of  masculinity,  this  numeral 
subtracted  from  100  would  give  25  per  cent  for 
femininity,  so  that  his  percentages  would  be  75  per 
cent  masculine  and  25  per  cent  feminine.  To  be 
decidedly  masculine  the  features  of  a  man  should 
approximate  80  per  cent  in  masculinity  and  hence 
not  more  than  20  per  cent  in  femininity,  while  to  be 
conspicuously  feminine  in  character  the  features  of 
a  woman  should  total  at  least  80  per  cent  in  femin- 
inity and  not  more  than  20  per  cent  in  masculinity. 
A  super-forceful  character  is  indicated  when  mas- 
culine features  in  a  man  aggregate  more  than  80 
per  cent,  and  an  extremely  effeminate  character  is 
shown  if  the  total  of  feminine  features  in  a  woman 
amounts  to  more  than  80  per  cent.  An  effeminate 
man  will  not  aggregate  more  than  65  per  cent  in 


396  CHARACTEROLOGY 

masculinity,  and  a  masculine  woman  will  not  exceed 
an  equal  percentage  in  femininity. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  unfavourable  result  of  the 
presence  of  too  many  masculine  signs  in  the  male 
countenance,  the  author  recalls  a  man  who  possessed 
the  greatest  number  of  such  indications  that  he  has 
ever  beheld  in  one  person,  but  he  was  a  semi-imbe- 
cile, and  another  who  was  nearly  as  masculine  was 
naarkedly  erratic.  Harmony  is  as  desirable  among 
the  districts  of  the  brain  as  among  nations  and  states. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  homely  women  usually  have 
masculine  features,  and  it  is  a  preponderance  of  the 
male  element  in  their  countenances  which  causes 
them  to  be  considered  homely;  men,  on  the  other 
hand,  who  have  an  unusual  number  of  feminine 
features  are  considered  handsome,  but  they  possess 
effeminate  characters. 

Sex  Features  Superimposed 

An  extreme  raale  face  and  head  in  which  the  female 
element  is  entirely  eliminated  is  unusual,  and  the 
same  can  be  said  of  a  wholly  feminine  countenance ; 
consequently  drawings  exhibiting  exclusive  sex  com- 
binations appear  strange  (see  A  and  B,  Chart  N). 

Masculine  and  Feminine  Heads  Antithetical 

The  outline  of  an  extreme  feminine  head  is  an- 
tithetical to  that  of  an  extreme  masculine  head  in 
every  detail. 

The  three  profiles.  A,  B  and  C  (Chart  N)  respec- 
tively illustrate  purely  masculine,  purely  feminine 
and  neutral  or  composite  outlines  of  heads.     The 


COMPARISON   OF  THE  SEXES 


397 


third  illustration,  C,  is  produced  by  a  blending  of 
the  masculine  and  feminine  profiles,  A  and  B  (the 
former,  A,  being  reversed  for  the  purpose).  These 
three  profiles  are  intended  to  illustrate  the  author's 


CHART   N 
Lateral  Views  ok  Extreme  Male,  Extreme  Female,  and 
Composite  Heads 

discovery  concerning  the  diametrical  peculiarities 
of  sex  cranial  and  facial  conformations.  It  will 
be  noticed  that  while  the  profiles  A  and  B  face  in 
opposite  directions,  the  triangles  within  them,  which 


398  CHARACTEROLOGY 

follow  the  general  inclinations  of  the  outlines  of  the 
heads,  both  point  in  the  same  direction,  namely,  to 
the  right.  The  male  profile,  A,  is  convex  while  the 
female  profile,  B,  is  concave;  furthermore  the  two 
profiles  fit  one  another  as  to  convexity  and  con- 
cavity, and  while  the  occiput  (IV)  of  the  male  out- 
line, A,  is  nearly  vertical  and  comparatively  flat, 
that  of  the  female,  B,  is  strongly  convex.  The 
composite  profile,  C,  on  the  other  hand,  corresponds 
with  the  outlines  of  a  parallelogram  a-b-c-d* 

The  slanting  planes  superimposed  upon  the  out- 
lines of  the  profiles  A  and  B  illustrate  the  manner  in 
which  adjoining  districts  should  be  related  to  each 
other  in  matter  of  development  (one  being  promi- 
nent and  the  other  depressed)  in  order  that  the 
traits  which  pertain  to  such  districts  may  be  mark- 
edly conspicuous  in  the  character. 

When  adjoining  districts  are  thus  related,  they 
magnify  each  other,  so  that  the  traits  which  belong  to 
the  prominent  districts  are  extra  conspicuous,  as  is 
likewise  the  case  with  the  negative  traits  which  per- 
tain to  the  depressed  districts.  Thus,  in  the  mascu- 
line profile  A,  District  I  is  prominent,  but  Dis- 
trict II  is  depressed,  as  is  shown  by  the  slanting 
line  a-b;  while  in  the  feminine  profile,  B,  the  reverse 
is  observable,  namely,  District  I  is  depressed,  but 
District  II  is  prominent,  as  is  illustrated  by  the  in- 
clined plane  k-L  Again,  in  the  masculine  profile,  A, 
District  II  is  depressed,  but  District  III  is  prominent, 
as  is  shown  by  the  inclined  plane  c-d;  while  in  the 

*The  Roman  numerals  within  the  drawings  A  and  B  refer  to  the 
districts  of  the  brain  as  shown  upon  Chart  M. 


COMPARISON   OF   THE   SEXES  399 

feminine  profile,  B,  District  II  is  prominent,  but 
District  III  is  depressed,  as  is  shown  by  the  inclined 
plane  m-n.  Again,  in  the  masculine  profile,  A,  Dis- 
trict III  is  prominent,  while  District  IV  is  compara- 
tively depressed,  that  is,  by  comparison  with  the 
prominence  of  the  same  district  in  the  profile  B,  as  is 
shown  by  the  line  e-f;  but  in  the  feminine  profile,  B, 
District  III  is  comparatively  depressed,  while  Dis- 
trict IV  is  prominent,  as  is  shown  by  the  inclined 
plane  o-p.  Yet  again,  in  the  masculine  profile.  A, 
District  IV  is  comparatively  depressed,  but  District 
VII  is  comparatively  prominent,  as  is  shown  by 
the  nearly  vertical  plane  g-h;  while  in  the  feminine 
profile,  B,  District  IV  is  prominent,  but  District  VII 
is  depressed,  as  is  shown  by  the  inclined  plane  q-r. 
Among  the  features,  it  will  likewise  be  observed  that 
the  same  principle  of  inclination  holds  good;  thus, 
in  the  masculine  profile.  A,  prominence  of  the  centre 
of  the  face,  a  strong  nose,  is  accompanied  by  depres- 
sion of  the  chin  and  of  the  forehead,  as  is  shown 
by  the  inclined  planes  a-h  and  j-i;  while  in  the 
feminine  profile,  B,  the  reverse  is  the  case,  for  here 
depression  in  the  centre  of  the  face  is  associated  with 
a  prominent  chin  and  prominent  forehead,  as  is 
shown  by  the  slanting  planes  k-l  and  t-s. 

When,  on  the  other  hand,  adjoining  districts  are 
mutually  prominent  or  mutually  depressed,  marked 
traits  are  not  exhibited  in  the  character,  as  is  illus- 
trated in  the  neutral  or  composite  profile,  C,  in 
which  harmony  and  balance  of  all  features  both 
facial  and  cranial  are  represented,  but  conspicuous 
traits  of  character  are  absent. 


400 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


CHART  O 

Lateral  Views  Showing  Extreme  Male  Features  and 
Extreme  Female  Features 


COMPARISON   OF   THE   SEXES  401 

Pure  and  Composite  Heads 
The  two  profiles  in  Drawing  A,  Chart  O,  one  a 
continuous  black  line  (a-b-c-d-e-f)  and  the  other  a 
dotted  line  (g-h-i-j-k-l),  are  respectively  extreme 
(pure)  masculine  and  extreme  (pure)  feminine  out- 
lines of  heads  superimposed.  Mixed  outlines  are 
shown  in  Drawing  B  as  the  continuous  black  out- 
line (a-b-c-d-e-f)  has  a  feminine  face  (d-e-f)  and  a 
masculine  occiput  (a-b-c),  while  the  dotted  profile 
(g-h-i-j-k-l)  has  a  masculine  face  (j-k-l)  and  a  femi- 
nine occipital  outline  (g-h-i). 

Positive  and  Negative  Indications 
Positive  signs  (cranial  or  facial)  of  traits  are  nega- 
tive signs  of  antithetical  traits;  thus,  positive  signs 
of  memory  are  negative  signs  of  reason  (against 
reason),  while  positive  signs  of  reason  are  negative 
signs  of  memory.  Positive  signs  of  force  are  nega- 
tive signs  of  refinement  (contrary  to  refinement)  and 
positive  signs  of  refinement  are  negative  signs  of 
force.  Again,  positive  signs  of  masculinity  are  nega- 
tive signs  of  femininity,  while  positive  signs  of  femin- 
inity are  negative  signs  of  masculinity.  Signs  of 
reason,  of  force  and  of  masculinity  coalesce,  while 
signs  of  memory,  of  refinement  and  of  femininity 
are  identical. 

Antithetical  Districts  (Chart  P) 
When  adjoining  districts  are  mutually  prominent, 
they  are  antithetical  in  significance  and  thus  act  as 
a  curb  upon  one  another,  each  influencing  and  pre- 
venting super-activity  of  the  other,  but  when  one 
district  is  prominent  and  its  neighboiu-  is  depressed 

26 


402 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


the  prominent  district  is  unrestrained  and  the 
traits  which  refer  to  it  are  extra  emphatic.  Thus, 
for  example,  the  antero-superior  district  {d)  when 
prominent  denotes  generosity,  while  its  neighbour,  the 


CHART  p 

Lateral  View  Showing  Extreme  Male  Features  Superimposed 

ON  Extreme  Female  Features 

postero-superior  district  (c)  when  prominent  indicates 
selfishness.  When  mutually  prominent  these  districts 
modify  each  other,  so  that  neither  generosity  nor 
selfishness  is  conspicuous,  but  when  one  of  these 
districts  is  prominent  and  the  other  is  depressed, 
the  one  which  is  prominent  is  super-forceful.* 

■  *  Exact  words  to  express  the  precise  antithetical  relations  of  adjoining 
districts  do  not  exist  in  any  language,  for  such  terms,  could  they  be  ex- 
pressed, would  be  composite  or  blended  terms  made  up  of  all  the  traits 
which  belong  to  their  respective  districts.  The  words  or  terms  made 
use  of  in  this  chapter,  therefore,  are  the  best  that  could  be  selected  and 
are  fairly  satisfactory  for  the  purpose. 


COMPARISON   OF  THE  SEXES 


403 


The  following  districts  and  features  when  promi- 
nent are  alternately  masculine  and  feminine  and  are 
antithetical  in  significance  (see  Chart  P  which  illus- 
trates extreme  masculine  and  extreme  feminine  heads 
superimposed,  the  dark  outline  being  feminine  and 
the  dotted  outline  masculine),  thus: 


The  Postero-inferior  district 


Postero-central  district 


The  Postero-central  district 


Postero-superior  district . 


The  Postero-superior  district 


Antero-superior  district 


The  Antero-superior  district 


Antero-inferior  district 


(a)  when  prominent  is  mascu- 
line and  indicates  active 
affection;  is  antithetical  to 
the 

(b)  which  when  prominent  is 
feminine  and  indicates  pas- 
sive or  receptive  affection. 

when  prominent  is  feminine 
and  also  indicates  a  yielding 
disposition ;  is  antithetical 
to  the 

(c)  which  when  prominent  is 
masculine  and  indicates 
firmness. 

when  prominent  is  mascu- 
line and  also  indicates  sel- 
fishness; is  antithetical  to 
the 

(d)  which  when  prominent  is 
feminine  and  indicates  ben- 
evolence. 

when  prominent  is  feminine 
and  also  indicates  calmness 
and  deliberation;  is  anti- 
thetical to  the 

(e)  which  when  prominent  is 
masculine  and  indicates 
energy. 


404  CHARACTEROLOGY 

The  Antero-inferior  district .  .  when  prominent  is  mascu- 
line and  also  indicates  apti- 
tude for  principles;  is  anti- 
thetical to  the 

Root  of  the  Nose       ...       (f)  which  when  prominent  is 

feminine   and   indicates 
capacity  for  details. 

The  Root  of  the  Nose  .  .  .  when  prominent  is  femi- 
nine and  also  indicates  ca- 
pacity to  follow  directions; 
is  antithetical  to  the 

Bridge  of  the  Nose     .      .      .      (g)  which  when  prominent  is 

masculine  and  indicates  a 
commanding  propensity. 

The  Bridge  of  the  Nose  .  .  .  when  prominent  is  mascu- 
line and  also  indicates  as- 
surance; is  antithetical  to 
the 

Tip  of  the  Nose    .      .      .      .      (h)  which      when      prominent 

(pointed  outward)  is  femi- 
nine and  indicates  timidity. 

The  Tip  of  the  Nose        .      .      .       when    prominent    (pointed 

outward)  is  feminine  and 
also  indicates  economy;  is 
antithetical  to 

The  Lips (i)  which  when  prominent  are 

masculine  and  indicate  gen- 
erosity. 

The  Lips when  prominent  are  mascu- 
line and  also  indicate  kind- 
ness ;  are  antithetical  to 

The  Chin (j)  which   when   prominent  is 

feminine   and   indicates 
severity. 


COMPARISON   OF  THE   SEXES  405 

The  Chin when  prominent  is  femi- 
nine and  also  indicates  re- 
finement; is  antithetical  to 

The  Jaws (k)  which     when      prominent 

(square)  are  masculine  and 
indicate  force. 

In  Chart  P  (above  referred  to) ,  the  nose  and  upper 
lip  of  the  black  line  profile  have  purposely  been  made 
longer  than  they  should  be,  to  be  strictly  feminine,  in 
order  that  the  two  profiles  might  properly  super- 
impose, and  this  has  lent  a  somewhat  masculine 
appearance  to  the  female  face,  but  otherwise  the 
profile  is  strictly  feminine.* 

In  the  same  way  that  masculine  and  feminine 
prominences  alternate  as  illustrated  in  the  above 
superimposed  profiles,  it  follows  that  masculine 
and  feminine  depressions  must  also  alternate  in 
like  manner,  so  that  a  similar  list  applicable  to  de- 
pressed areas  can  be  outlined  by  the  student,  by 
reversing  the  above  details. 

To  ascertain  which  are  typically  masculine  and 
which  feminine  features  (facial  or  cranial),  a  simple 
method  to  pursue  is  to  stand  at  the  side  of  a  busy 
thoroughfare  and  count  the  ntmiber  of  times  a  par- 
ticular feature  is  conspicuously  present,  respectively, 
in  the  faces  of  men  and  women  who  pass.  After 
this  experiment  has  been  repeated  a  few  times,  aver- 
ages can  be  computed  and  deductions  arrived  at. 

A  proof  that  the  features  which  the  author  has 
mentioned  as  feminine  are  actually  feminine  signs, 

*A  student  may  be  able  to  comprehend  the  above  description  of  anti- 
thetical districts  better  by  observing  their  locations  upon  his  own  head 
or  on  that  of  another  person . 


406  CHARACTEROLOGY 

that  is,  preponderate  in  the  feminine  sex,  is  that 
such  features  when  incorporated  in  a  portrait  will 
produce  a  face  which  all  will  recognize  as  feminine, 
and  a  similar  proof  applies  to  the  masctiline  signs, 
namely,  when  embodied  in  a  portrait,  such  a  like- 
ness is  evidently  masculine.  The  more  feminine 
signs  there  are  included  among  the  features  of  a 
drawing  the  more  feminine  in  appearance  will  the 
face  be  (Drawing  B,  Chart  N),  and  the  converse  is 
true  regarding  masculine  features  (Drawing  A,  Chart 
N).  Most  of  the  feminine  signs  as  shown  in  these 
drawings  are  obviously  feminine,  but  some  of  them 
are  not  so  evidently  so,  at  least  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  public  at  large.  Thus,  prominence  of  the  root 
of  the  nose  is  a  feminine  feature,  and  is  usually 
accompanied  by  low  development  of  the  superciliary 
ridge.  Again,  a  protruding,  pointed  tip  to  the  nose  is 
a  feminine  feature,  and  this  is  evident  in  the  portraits 
of  most  beautiful  women,  but  seldom  in  that  of  a 
forceful,  masculine  man.  That  the  features  listed 
as  masculine  are  masculine  and  those  listed  as  femi- 
nine are  feminine,  will,  however,  be  self-evident  to 
most  readers. 

A  child  may  inherit  nine-tenths  of  its  character 
and  disposition  from  one  parent  and  but  one-tenth 
from  the  other,  or  it  may  inherit  evenly  from  both 
parents,  or  any  proportions  may  prevail. 

In  large  families,  owing  to  the  sons  being  some- 
what feminine  or  the  daughters  somewhat  masculine 
in  their  dispositions,  the  characteristics  of  one  sex 
usually  predominate  over  the  other.  To  illustrate, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  X  have  eight  children,  four  of  them 


COMPARISON  OF  THE  SEXES         407 

are  boys  and  four  are  girls,  but  the  boys  are  effem- 
inate in  character  and  consequently  the  family  in- 
clines toward  the  feminine  type.  On  the  other 
hand,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Y  have  eight  children,  four  boys 
and  four  girls,  but  the  girls  are  masculine  in  dis- 
position and  consequently  the  family  is  decidedly 
masculine. 

Pathognomical  Indications  (referring  to  Sex) 

The  indications  of  character  mentioned  in  Chap- 
ter XVII  on  pathognomy,  such  as  voice,  laughter, 
handshake,  step,  etc.,  can  be  divided  into  masculine 
and  feminine  categories.     Thus: 

1 .  A  strong,  deep  and  commanding  voice  is  mas- 
culine, while  one  which  is  gentle,  undulating  and 
high  pitched  is  feminine. 

2.  Emphatic  laughter  is  masculine;  gentler  tones 
on  a  higher  key  are  feminine. 

3.  A  firm  grasp  of  the  hand  is  masculine ;  an  unas- 
sertive handshake  is  feminine. 

4.  A  long,  decided  step  is  rhasculine;  a  short, 
unemphatic  one  is  feminine. 

5.  An  assertive  glance  is  masculine;  a  desire  to 
avoid  meeting  the  eye  is  feminine. 

Typical  masculine  features  are  practically  iden- 
tical with  those  ascribed  to  reason  and  typical  femi- 
nine features  with  those  which  refer  to  memory. 
When  masculine  and  feminine  features  are  mixed 
and  balanced,  men  possess  good  memories  and 
women  superior  reasoning  capacity  (see  list  of  mem- 
orizing versus  reasoning  traits,  Chapter  XX). 


CHAPTER  XX 
Memory,  Reason,  Judgment 

Memory  is  a  wonderful  asset ; 
Reason  is  a  Gift  of  the  Gods. 

Memory  is  assimilative  but  not  creative ; 

It  is  a  reflection  of  another's  thoughts; 

It  is  an  echo  of  another's  voice. 

Memory  is  a  photograph  of  events  which  have  transpired. 

The  acquisition  of  knowledge  by  the  human  brain  can 
be  compared  to  the  storage  of  honey  by  the  bee;  the  bee 
does  not  store  up  honey  when  the  hive  is  already  full,  nor 
does  the  brain  produce  knowledge  when  it  is  satiated. 

Just  as  fresh  water  flows  from  springs,  so  fresh  knowledge 
issues  from  a  reasoning  brain ;  a  reasoning  brain  is  thus 
a  fountain  of  knowledge  while  memorizing  brains  are 
reservoirs  into  which  that  knowledge  flows. 

THE  people  of  Southern  Europe  were  cultured 
before  Northern  nations  became  civilized,  and 
owing  to  the  necessity  of  retaining  in  their  minds  the 
multitude  of  details  which  civilization  brought  in  its 
train,  their  mental  retentive  powers  became  highly- 
organized,  so  that  the  brunet  colouring,  which  is 
prevalent  in  the  South,  came  to  refer  to  a  retentive 
memory. 

The  Northern  races  of  Europe,  on  the  other 
hand,  having  had  ipore  to  contend  with  in  the  sub- 
jugation of  nature,  in  which  their  aggressive  dispo- 
sitions, energy,  originality,  and  reasoning  faculties 
were  constantly  exercised,  gave  less  attention  to 
memorizing,  and  thus  the  blond  complexion,  which  is 
usual  in  the  North,  came  to  be  a  sign  of  originality 
and  reasoning  power. 

Memory  is  that  ability  which  enables  one  to  lay 

408 


MEMORY,   REASON,   JUDGMENT        409 

up  knowledge  for  future  use.  Reason  is  a  mental 
digestive  and  constructive  process  which,  by  means 
of  analysis,  comparison  and  synthesis,  decomposes 
and  recomposes  knowledge,  thus  producing  new 
ideas.  Reason  is,  in  fine,  a  power  which  enables 
man  to  consider,  discriminate  and  arrive  at  conclu- 
sions in  regard  to  matters  generally.  Reason  is 
discretionary  thought. 

Craniological  signs  alone  are  not  sufficient  evi- 
dence from  which  to  decide  if  memorizing  or  reason- 
ing ability  predominates;  when,  however,  physiog- 
nomical indications  are  corroborative,  accurate  views 
can  be  arrived  at.  v 

The  more  effeminate  signs  there  are  in  the  features 
the  stronger  the  memory;  the  more  masculine  char- 
acteristics the  more  does  reason  prevail.  By  desig- 
nating memory  as  a  feminine  and  reason  as  a  mascu- 
line faculty,  the  author  does  not  wish  to  imply  that 
high  memorizing  capacity  does  not  likewise  belong  to 
men  nor  that  women  do  not  possess  excellent  reason- 
ing power,  but  simply  to  emphasize  that  as  between 
memory  and  reason  the  former  is  a  more  conspicu- 
ous aptitude  with  women,  the  latter  with  men.  If 
special  cases  of  memory  are  taken  into  consideration, 
men  can  be  found  who  possess  higher  memorizing 
powers  than  is  usual  with  the  female  sex  and  women 
can  be  cited  who  have  profound  reasoning  capac- 
ity, but  this  does  not  alter  the  principle  as  entinc- 
iated. 

The  signs  of  memory,  of  love  of  music,  and  of 
passive  or  receptive  affection,  which  are  more  usual 
in  the  female  than  in  the  male  sex,  are  similar;  while 


410  CHARACTEROLOGY 

signs  of  reason,  of  assertive  love  and  of  aptitude  for 
musical  composition,  which  are  more  usual  in  the 
male  sex,  are  similar. 

Signs  of  memory  when  multiple  likewise  indicate 
credulity,  for  one  who  is  habitually  accustomed  to 
rely  upon  the  views  of  others  is  credulous ;  while  the 
signs  of  reason  signify  incredulity  and  it  is  this 
which  develops  reason. 

Signs  of  Memory  and  Reason  Alternate 

Alternate  districts  and  features  refer  respectively 
to  reason  and  memory;  thus  (see  Chart  P)  the  dis- 
tricts and  features  a,  c,  e,  g,  i  and  k,  when  promi- 
nent are  masculine  signs  and  denote  reason  and 
traits  which  accompany  reason,  while  the  districts 
and  features  b,  d,  f,  h  and  j,  when  prominent,  are 
feminine  signs  and  stand  for  memory  and  traits 
which  accompany  memory.  The  converse  is  like- 
wise true ;  the  districts  and  features  a,  c,  e,  g,  i  and  k, 
when  depressed,  are  feminine  signs  and  evidence 
memory  and  traits  which  accompany  memory,  while 
the  districts  and  features  h,  d,  f,  h  and  j,  when  de- 
pressed, are  masculine  signs  and  typify  reason  and 
traits  which  accompany  reason. 

Varieties  of  Brains 
Brains  can  be  classified  according  to  their  memo- 
rizing and  reasoning  capacities  under  six  headings, 
as  follows:* 

*The  proportions  of  memory  and  reason,  assigned  to  the  six  varieties 
of  brains,  are  not  precise  but  approximate.  In  this  table  the  author  has 
for  convenience  taken  six  units  to  represent  the  aggregate  value  of  memory 
and  reason  which  can  belong  to  any  individual  brain.  In  the  following 
classification,  "M"  signifies  Memory  and  "R"  Reason. 


MEMORY,   REASON,  JUDGMENT        411 

1 .  The  super-memorizing  brain   .    M-5  R- 1 . 

2.  The  memorizing  brain  ....    M-4R-2. 

3.  The  memo-reasoning  brain  .    .    M-3R-3. 

4.  The  reasoning  brain M-2  R-4. 

5.  The  super-reasoning  brain   .    .    M-i  R-5. 

6.  Non-memo-non-reasoning  brain  M- 1  R- 1 . 

1.  The  super-memorizing  brain  refers  to  memo- 
rizing capacity  of  the  highest  class.  It  is  so  depen- 
dent upon  borrowed  knowledge  that  it  is  eminently- 
impractical,  and  is  so  deficient  in  originality  and 
initiative  that  reasoning  ability  is  of  a  low  standard. 

Such  a  brain  is  high,  long  antero-posteriorly,  and 
narrow,  or  it  is  shown  by  a  broad  forehead  and 
narrow  jaws,  and  in  either  case  by  low  perceptives, 
brunet  colouring,  refined  features,  and  other  memor- 
izing signs;  few  indications  of  reasoning  power  are 
present,  the  proportions  of  memory  to  reason  being 
approximately  5  to  i  (see  list  of  signs  of  memory 
versus  reason  below). 

2.  The  memorizing  brain  is  of  high  quality  as 
regards  memory,  but  is  not  equal  in  this  respect  to 
the  super-memorizing,  for  it  is  not  so  general  in  its 
acquisitions.  Reasoning  power  is  fair  but  not  of  a 
high  order.  The  signs  of  memory  surpass  those  of 
reason,  the  proportions  being  about  4  to  2. 

3.  The  memo-reasoning  brain  is  balanced  as  to 
memory  and  reason,  namely,  3  to  3,  neither  of  these 
powers  being  superior  to  the  other.  It  is  a  practical, 
intelligent  and  generally  useful  brain  and  is  harmo- 
niously developed  as  to  height,  breadth  and  depth. 

4.  The  reasoning  brain  possesses  a  selective 
memory  coupled  with  superior  reasoning  powers,  the 


412  CHARACTEROLOGY 

proportions  of  memory  to  reason  being  approximate- 
ly 2  to  4;  this  type  is  usual  with  inventors,  authors, 
composers  and  experimenters  who  are  engaged  upon 
original,  mechanical,  or  scientific  work.  It  is  of  fair 
height,  of  average  length  (antero-posteriorly),  and 
broad  in  the  antero-lateral  districts.  The  possessors 
of  this  class  of  brain  have  broad  foreheads,  medium 
or  broad  jaws,  and  the  sinus  ridge  is  prominent. 
Facial  signs  of  memory  are  few  while  those  of  reason 
are  many  (see  Chapter  XX). 

5.  The  super-reasoning  brain  is  low,  uniformly 
broad  and  of  but  moderate  length  (antero-posteri- 
orly), and  is  evidenced  by  mediiim  blond  colouring 
and  many  facial  indications  of  reason  but  by  few 
signs  of  memory.  It  is  extremely  deficient  in  memo- 
rizing power,  while  among  the  six  varieties  it  pos- 
sesses the  most  active  reasoning  capacity,  its  propor- 
tions of  memory  to  reason  being  about  i  to  5.  Its 
judgment,  nevertheless,  is  imreliable  owing  to  ab- 
sence of  sufficient  accumulated  knowledge,  which  de- 
pends upon  memory,  as  a  basis,  for  reasoning  oper- 
ations. A  person  with  this  variety  of  mind  is  ever 
scheming  and  planning  to  no  purpose.  Imprac- 
tical theorisers  and  unsuccessful  inventors  possess 
brains  of  this  description,  and  these  produce  the  vast 
number  of  valueless  patents  which  are  annually 
issued  by  the  patent  office. 

6.  The  non-memo-non-reasoning  brain  is  con- 
tracted in  every  dimension,  namely,  as  to  height, 
breadth  and  length.  It  is  thus  seriously  deficient  in 
brain  substance  and  is  in  consequence  the  most  im- 
favourable  of  all  varieties.     It  is  extremely  lacking 


MEMORY,   REASON,   JUDGMENT        413 

as  to  both  memory  and  reason,  signs  of  these  faculties 
being  equally  inconspicuous.  This  class  of  brain 
manifests  general  subnormal  capacity  and  its  pos- 
sessors are  so  deficient  mentally  that  they  are  fre- 
quently incapable  of  caring  for  themselves.  It  is 
illustrated  by  M-5  R-i,  or  M-2  R-i,  or  M-i  R-2,  or 
at  least  by  a  decidedly  subnormal  aggregate  develop- 
ment of  memory  and  reason. 

Judgment  in  the  case  of  a  reasoning  brain  (M-2  R-4) 
is  superlative,  in  a  memo-reasoning  brain  (M-3  R-3) 
it  is  excellent;  while  in  a  memorizing  brain  (M-4  R-2) 
it  is  inferior .  In  the  super-memorizing  brain  (M-5R-2) 
and  the  super-reasoning  brain  (M-4  R-5),  judgment  is 

Errata,  page  413 

Line    6 — illustrated  by  M-5  R-i 
should  read  M-i  R-i 

Line  12 — end  of  line       M-5  R-2 
should  read  M-5  R-i 

Line  13^  M-4  R-5 

should  read  M-i  R-5 

memorizing  capacity  and  20  per  cent  reasoning  power 
or  the  converse.  Less  than  a  40  per  cent  memory 
is  against  sound  judgment,  as  reason  has  then  an 
insufficient  accumulation  of  knowledge  upon  which 
to  base  its  decisions,  while  memory  in  excess  of 
60  per  cent  has  a  tendency  to  supplant  reason,  thus 
again  impairing  judgment. 

With  the  average  of  humanity  memory  and  reason 
combined  aggregate  about  60  per  cent;  with  the 
few  it  equals  80  per  cent,  and  exceptionally  this  is 
surpassed;  while  memorizing  and  reasoning  powers 


414  CHARACTEROLOGY 

totaling  less  than  40  per  cent  are  seldom  present 
except  in  the  lowest  social  strata.  A  brain  in  which 
memory  and  reason  aggregate  95  per  cent  is  rare. 
Superior  memorizing  powers  with  but  average  rea- 
soning ability,  and  superior  reasoning  capacity  with 
but  average  memorizing  powers,  are,  however,  both 
advantageous  combinations  under  different  circum- 
stances and  conditions  of  life.  The  former  is  desir- 
able for  the  historian  and  statistician,  the  latter  for 
the  composer  and  inventor,  variety  in  mentality 
being  necessary  for  variety  of  occupation. 

Mathematical  ability  requires  memory  and  reason 
to  about  an  equal  degree  and  both  highly  developed, 
but  in  the  mathematician  whose  work  is  of  an  original 
variety,  reason  should  predominate. 

Mathematical  ability  is  denoted  by  an  expansive 
forehead  combined  with  small  eyes,  the  former 
suggesting  memory,  the  latter  reason,  or  by  other 
signs  of  memory  and  reason. in  combination.  Promi- 
nence of  the  extreme  outer  areas  of  the  perceptive 
district,  just  above  the  outer  comers  of  the  eyes,  is 
usual  with  mathematicians. 

In  civilized  communities,  about  60  per  cent  of 
human  beings  possess  poor  memories,  30  per  cent 
fair  memories,  while  10  per  cent  have  excellent  mem- 
ories; and  again,  approximately  60  per  cent  have 
poor  reasoning  capacity,  30  per  cent  have  fair  reason- 
ing ability,  while  10  per  cent  have  good  reasoning 
powers.  Reasoning  capacity  of  the  highest  type, 
however,  which  includes  marked  originality  and 
practical  inventive  power,  is  found  in  less  than  one- 
tenth  of  one  per  cent. 


MEMORY,   REASON,   JUDGMENT        415 

To  achieve  the  best  results  it  is  not  necessary  that 
a  man  with  a  reasoning  brain  should  possess  a  cra- 
nium exceeding  twenty-four  inches  in  greatest  later- 
al circumference.  But  few  geniuses  have  surpassed 
this  and  but  few  merely  clever  men  have  equalled 
it.  Massive  brains  exceeding  this  measurement  are 
occasionally  so  slow  in  action  that  they  are  inferior 
for  reasoning  purposes. 

The  most  conspicuous  centre  of  memorizing  ability 
is  located  in  the  middle  of  the  forehead  just  above 
the  superciliary  ridge.  If  this  area  viewed  lateral- 
ly is  convex  in  outline,  a  superior  memory  can  be 
assumed;  if  it  is  smooth  (level),  a  good  memory  is 
probable;  while  if  it  is  simken  (concave),  a  poor 
memory  is  usual. 

The  central  location  in  the  forehead  which  the 
author  has  given  to  memory  was  erroneously  allotted 
by  the  early  phrenologists  to  the  organs  of  "locality" 
and  "eventuality,"  that  is,  "memory  for  places  and 
events."  Such  a  restricted  significance  should  never 
have  been  assigned  to  this  important  memorizing 
area,  as  it  is  close  to  the  eyes  and  pertains  in  a  gen- 
eral way  to  memory  of  things  seen,  which  includes 
knowledge  derived  from  reading  books.  If  the  cen- 
tral portion  of  the  forehead  is  extremely  sunken, 
memory  is  frequently  so  deficient  that  a  student  has 
difficulty  in  acquiring  an  education,  although  his 
reasoning  powers  may  be  excellent.  The  develop- 
ment of  memory  and  reason  may  be  mutually  high 
in  the  case  of  an  extra  powerful  brain,  mutually 
medium  in  an  average  brain  or  mutually  low  in  a 
brain  of  small  capacity. 


416  CHARACTEROLOGY 

The  more  indications  there  are  of  memory  in  the 
features  and  craniiim,  the  less  does  reason  prevail. 
If,  however,  signs  of  reason  are  marked  and  memo- 
rizing indications  are  few,  reason  is  paramount. 
The  relative  strength  of  memory  and  reason  can 
readily  be  .illustrated  by  a  pair  of  scales;  when  one 
scale  rises  the  other  falls,  or  they  may  balance,  un- 
der which  circumstances  neither  power  will  be  con- 
spicuous. 

Extreme  length  of  brain  from  sinciput  to  occi- 
put (front  to  back)  implies  memory,  so  that  a 
prominent  occipital  district,  which  is  usual  with 
women  and  children  and  present  less  frequently 
with  men,  is  a  memorizing  locality  which  has  been 
overlooked  by  former  writers.  If,  when  viewed 
laterally,  the  craniimi  is  markedly  high  as  well  as 
long  (antero-posteriorly)  while,  viewed  from  in 
front,  it  is  high  and  narrow,  memory  will  be  strongly 
evidenced  but  reasoning  power  will  not  be  great- 
ly developed.  Height  of  brain,  or  antero-posterior 
length,  to  be  markedly  indicative  of  superior  memo- 
rizing power  should  be  extra  high  or  especially  long, 
while  breadth  of  brain,  to  demonstrate  clearly  rea- 
soning ability,  should  be  conspicuously  broad;  and 
just  as  a  vertical  or  a  protruding  forehead  denotes 
memory,  so  one  which  recedes  somewhat  (but  not 
greatly)  suggests  reason. 

The  profile  (forehead  to  chin)  of  a  man  possessing 
a  highly  developed  memorizing  brain  is  vertical  or 
slightly  concave,  the  back  of  the  head  being  arched 
outward,  while  the  profile  of  one  who  possesses  a 
superior  reasoning  brain  is  arched  outward  in  front, 


MEMORY,   REASON,  JUDGMENT         417 

the  occipital  area  being  nearly  vertical.  The  former 
type  is  feminine,  the  latter  masculine  (see  Chart  O, 
Profile  A,  Chapter  XIX). 

A  superior  memory  is  accompanied  by  timidity  and 
non-aggressiveness  and  is  suggested  by  narrowness 
of  brain,  sharp,  thin  features,  large,  dark  eyes,  a 
small,  straight,  or  concave  nose,  brunet  colouring, 
low  perceptives,  narrow  jaws  and  the  semi-phleg- 
matic temperament.  On  the  other  hand,  reason 
harmonizes  with  the  fighting  instinct,  for  it  implies 
mental  contention,  which  is  illustrated  by  breadth 
of  brain,  mediiun  or  small  eyes,  a  medium  strong 
nose,  broad  jaws,  medium  blond  signs  and  promi- 
nence of  the  antero-inferior,  the  antero-lateral  and 
the  postero-lateral  districts,  and  by  the  suppressed 
choleric  temperament.  The  active  choleric  tem- 
perament, as  it  exhibits  extreme  impatience,  which 
precludes  cautious  consideration,  is  contrary  to  rea- 
son and  sound  judgment. 

The  front  face  may  indicate  memory,  while  the 
side  face  refers  to  reason;  the  converse  is  equally 
true,  which  demonstrates  the  necessity  of  obtaining 
a  complete  circumferential  view  of  the  head  before 
forming  conclusions. 

The  signs  of  memory  and  of  reason  are  thus  anti- 
thetical, and  if  readers  will  review  in  their  minds 
those  acquaintances  who  possess  a  large  percentage 
of  either  one  of  the  following  groups  of  signs  and 
but  few  of  the  opposite  variety,  they  can  at  once 
decide  whether  to  such  individuals  belong  memorizing 
or  reasoning  ability  and  to  what  extent.  The  signs 
of  memory  and  of  reason  as  enumerated  in  the  two 

27 


418 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


following  columns  are,  however,  mixed  in  all  people 
in  different  proportions,  no  one  but  an  imbecile  be- 
ing entirely  lacking  in  either  memory  or  reason. 

The  facial  and  cranial  signs  of  memory  and  reason 
as  listed  below  have  not  been  classified  heretofore: 


Signs  of  Memory 

Signs  of  Reason 

I. 

Long,   narrow  face. 

Face   of  medium  length 
and  broad. 

2. 

Sharp,  thin  features. 

Broad,  rounded  features. 

3. 

Vertical  profile. 

Convex  profile. 

4- 

High  forehead. 

Forehead   of  medium 
height. 

5- 

Convex  forehead. 

Somewhat  receding  fore- 
head. 

6. 

Narrow  forehead. 

Broad  forehead. 

7- 

Low  perceptives 

Prominent    perceptives 

(District  I). 

(District  I). 

8. 

Long  cranium  (front 

Medium  length  of  cra- 

to  back). 

niiun  (front  to  back). 

9- 

Cranium  protruding 
posteriorly. 

Flat  occiput. 

10. 

Large  eyes. 

Meditim  or  small  eyes. 

II. 

Protruding  eyes. 

Normal. 

12. 

Black  or  dark  eyes. 

Blue  or  light  eyes. 

13- 

Brilliant,    sparkling 
eyes. 

Normal. 

14- 

High  eyebrows. 

Low  eyebrows. 

15. 

Arched  eyebrows. 

Straight  eyebrows. 

16. 

Thin  eyebrows. 

Thick  eyebrows. 

17. 

Puffy  upper  eyelids. 

Normal. 

MEMORY,   REASON,   JUDGMENT        419 


Memory  (Cont'd) 

(Reason  Cont'd) 

i8. 

Prominence   of   the 
root  of  the  nose. 

Nose  sunken  at  the  root. 

19- 

Thin,  projecting, 

Short,    broad   nose  with 

pointed  nose. 

blunt  tip. 

20. 

Drooping  septum. 

Septimi  concealed. 

21. 

Small  mouth. 

Large  mouth. 

22. 

Thin  lips  and  tight 
set  mouth. 

Normal. 

23- 

Thin,  pointed  chin. 

Broad  chin. 

24- 

Projecting  chin. 

Somewhat  receding  chin. 

25- 

Narrow  jaws. 

Broad  jaws. 

26. 

Large  ears. 

Normal. 

^1- 

Thin,  translucent  ears 

.  Normal. 

28. 

Broad,  round  ears. 

Normal. 

29. 

Long,  thin  neck. 

Short,  thick  neck. 

30. 

Fine  hair. 

Normal. 

31. 

Black,  red,  sandy  or 
auburn  hair. 

Hair  of  medium  colour. 

32. 

Brunet  complexion. 

Medium  light  complexion. 

The  following  indications,  in  addition  to  the 
above,  refer  to  memorizing  ability: 

1.  All  signs  of  refinement. 

2.  Youth,  as  memory  deteriorates  with  age. 
The  following  signs  refer  to  reasoning  power: 

1.  Prominence  of  the  postero-lateral  district  de- 
notes force  and  therefore  has  to  do  with  reason,  as 
it  is  only  forceful  minds  which  reason  deeply. 

2.  Prominence  of  the  postero-inferior  district  im- 
plies coordination  of  ideas,  which  is  requisite  to 
reason. 


420 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


List    of    Memorizing    and    Reasoning    Traits 

The  following  are  favourable  traits  which  usual- 
ly accompany  memorizing  and  reasoning  brains.* 

Memorizing 


Trusting. 

Steadfast. 

Conscientious. 

Courteous. 

Sincere. 

Compassionate. 

Reverent. 

Genuine. 

Moral. 

Upright. 

Idealistic. 

Equitable. 

Religious. 

Respectful. 

Just. 

Dutiful. 

Honest. 

Obedient. 

Peaceable. 

Charitable. 

Considerate. 

Sympathetic. 

Kind. 

Staunch. 

Reasoning 

Subtle. 

Speculative. 

Concentrative. 

Progressive. 

Deductive. 

Acquisitive. 

Introspective. 

Creative. 

Analytical. 

Resourceful. 

Critical. 

Explicit. 

Discriminating. 

Systematic. 

Investigating. 

Reflective. 

Calculating. 

Persevering. 

Convincing. 

Enterprising. 

Cogitative. 

Energetic. 

Logical. 

Masterful. 

Far-sighted. 

Self-reliant.: 

*  It  will  be  noticed  that  with  few  exceptions  the  memorizing  signs  listed 
are  typical  of  the  female  sex,  while  those  which  predicate  reason  are  usual 
with  the  male  sex  (see  Chapter  XIX), 


MEMORY,   REASON,   JUDGMENT        421 
Reasoning  Traits  (Continued) 

Observing.  Firm. 

Scientific.  Assertive. 

Dextrous.  Courageous. 

Practical.  Broad-minded. 

Inventive.  Shrewd. 

Original.  Profound. 

Interdependence  of  Memory  and  Reason 

Those  who  possess  extraordinary  memorizing 
powers  combined  with  equally  poor  reasoning  ca- 
pacity, and  those  who  have  remarkable  reasoning 
powers  but  are  markedly  deficient  in  memorizing 
capacity,  are  inadequately  equipped  for  the  battle 
of  life,  because  these  two  great  basic  abilities,  mem- 
ory and  reason,  are  complementary,  and  neither  by 
itself  can  assure  sound  judgment.  Reason  without 
knowledge  fails  and  knowledge  without  reason  is 
equally  valueless.  Middle  age  infers  reasoning  ca- 
pacity; youth  indicates  memorizing  ability.  As 
people  grow  older  memory  decreases  and  reason 
increases;  this  change  begins  to  develop  soon  after 
educational  days  have  passed. 

Memory  and  reason  are  interdependent.  If  the 
memorizing  districts  are  seriously  damaged  or  in- 
active, those  which  are  devoted  to  reasoning  pro- 
cesses cannot  operate  satisfactorily,  owing  to  their 
having  but  few  facts  to  digest  or  cogitate  upon; 
while  if  the  reasoning  districts  are  damaged  or 
inactive,  memorized  matter  cannot  be  utilized  to 
advantage,  as  discriminating  power  is  defective. 

It   must    not   be   inferred,    therefore,    when    the 


422  CHARACTEROLOGY 

antero-superior  or  principal  memorizing  district  is 
under-developed  markedly,  so  that  there  is  an  in- 
sufficient amount  of  memorized  matter  (knowledge) 
to  supply  reason  with  material  upon  which  to  oper- 
ate, that  the  antero-superior  refers  to  reason,  for 
such  is  not  the  case.  This  crucial  error  originated 
in  the  old  phrenological  system  in  which  reasoning 
centres  under  the  titles  of  "causality"  and  "com- 
parison" were  erroneously  located  in  the  upper 
forehead,  when  the  former,  "causality,"  belongs  to 
the  antero-lateral  and  "comparison"  to  the  antero- 
inferior district. 

Vertical  versus  Lateral  Expansion 

In  the  htiman  countenance,  viewed  from  in  front, 
vertical  expansion  shows  memory,  while  lateral 
expansion  implies  reason;  thus  a  long,  narrow  face, 
a  high,  narrow  forehead,  high  arched  eyebrows,  wide 
open  eyes,  a  long,  thin  nose,  and  a  long,  narrow  chin 
all  suggest  memory;  while  breadth  of  forehead,  a 
broad  space  between  the  eyes,  breadth  of  the  nose 
(root,  bridge  and  alas),  and  also  of  the  mouth  and 
jaws,  show  reasoning  power.  The  accumulation  of 
knowledge,  in  other  words,  memory,  develops  the 
brain,  and  hence  the  cranium,  forward,  upward  and 
backward,  producing  a  narrow,  prominent,  high  and 
long  cranium,  while  reason  causes  the  cranium  and 
all  features  to  broaden  out. 

Ocular  (Visual)  and  Aural  Memory 
There  are  three  classes  of  memories,  (i)   ocular, 
(2)  aural,  and  (3)  ocular-aural. 


MEMORY,   REASON,   JUDGMENT        423 

1 .  An  ocular  memory  acquires  knowledge  primar- 
ily through  the  eyes  and  secondarily  through  the  ears. 

2.  An  aural  memory  derives  knowledge  primar- 
ily through  the  ears  and  secondarily  through  the  eyes. 

3.  An  ocular-aural  memory  acquires  knowledge 
about  equally  through  eyes  and  ears. 

Approximately  90  per  cent  of  acquired  knowledge 
may  be  classified  as  ocular  and  aural. 

Knowledge,  to  a  lesser  degree,  is  derived  through 
the  senses  of  touch,  smell  and  taste,  but  for  charac- 
terological  purposes  these  sources  of  information 
are  imimportant  and  therefore  negligible.  Aural 
knowledge  ordinarily  requires  the  concentration  of 
reason  more  than  does  ocular  knowledge. 

The  difference  in  the  amount  of  reason  expended 
regarding  things  heard,  aural  knowledge,  in  com- 
parison with  things  seen,  ocular  knowledge,  can 
be  illustrated  thus.  If  one  were  told  that  a  man 
possessed  a  pigeon  with  brilliant  crimson  plumage, 
aural  information,  one's  reason  would  question 
the  statement,  but  if  one  actually  saw  such  a  bird, 
ocular  knowledge  would  demonstrate  its  actuality 
and  reason  would  not  be  required  to  verify  the  state- 
ment; it  would  be  a  self-evident  fact.  Again,  if  an 
individual  stated  that  he  had  constructed  a  machine 
which  would  transform  base  metal  into  gold,  aural 
information,  one  would  dispute  and  cogitate  upon 
the  statement,  but  if  such  a  machine  were  exhibited 
in  operation,  which  would  be  ocular  knowledge,  its 
existence  would  be  a  demonstrated  fact,  and  reason 
would  be  superfluous;  memory  only  woiild  be  req- 
uisite.    That    which    one    reads,    which    is    ocular 


424  CHARACTEROLOGY 

knowledge,  is  reasonably  likely  to  be  true,  as  thought 
is  usually  bestowed  upon  printed  or  written  matter; 
while  that  which  one  hears,  aural  knowledge,  is  more 
likely  to  be  inaccurate,  as  little  consideration  is  or- 
dinarily given  to  passing  remarks. 

Although  memory,  as  between  the  ocular  and  au- 
ral varieties,  is  never  wholly  ocular  or  purely  aural, 
except  with  those  who  are  bom  either  blind  or  deaf, 
it  usually  preponderates  one  way  or  the  other. 

Those  who  possess  ocular  memory  highly  devel- 
oped are  capable  of  recalling  the  precise  appearance 
of  localities,  faces  and  objects;  in  fine,  all  details 
regarding  things  seen,  even  the  text  of  books  once 
read,  can  be  re-pictured  in  the  mind  and  thus  sub- 
sequently re-read,  memory  with  them  being  photo- 
graphic. Memory  of  this  description,  however,  is 
usually  transitory.  Artistic  ability  in  painting  and 
modelling,  when  originality  of  conception  is  dis- 
played, requires  a  blending  of  memory  with  reason, 
the  latter  power  being  especially  requisite.  Promi- 
nence of  the  root  of  the  nose,  which  implies  harmony, 
symmetry  and  memory  for  details,  is  a  conspicuous 
sign  with  skilled  artists,  sculptors  and  musicians. 
Memory  of  things  heard  and  memory  of  things  seen 
are  in  a  sense  antithetical,  that  is,  the  greater  the 
one  ability  the  less  the  other,  or  they  may  be  of 
average  strength  and  hence  balance.  Marked  ability 
in  both  of  these  varieties  of  memory  is  possessed  by 
but  few  individuals. 

The  combination  of  small  eyes  with  large,  pro- 
truding, broad  and  thin  ears  refers  doubly  to  mem- 
ory of  things  heard,  since  memory  of  things  seen, 


PLATE  56 

Unknown  Woman 

{Lateral  View) 


PLATE  57 

Mathias  Dunn 

Mining  Engineer 

{Lateral  View) 


PLATE   58 

bountilles 

Matricide 

{Lateral  View) 


PLATE  59 

New  Zealand  Chieftain 

{Lateral  View) 


MEMORY,   REASON,   JUDGMENT        429 

owing  to  the  eyes  being  small  and  hence  of  low 
receptive  capacity,  is  thus  partially  excluded  from 
the  mind,  and  consequently,  aural  memory  greatly  de- 
velops. On  the  other  hand,  large,  protruding  eyes 
and  small,  flat,  narrow  and  thick  ears,  when  simul- 
taneously present,  form  a  double  indication  of  mem- 
ory of  things  seen,  as  memory  of  things  heard, 
owing  to  the  ears  being  small  and  non-receptive, 
is  thus  partially  excluded  from  the  mind,  so  that 
ocular  memory  greatly  develops.  When,  however, 
the  eyes  are  large  and  prominent,  and  therefore 
super-receptive,  and  the  ears  are  large,  broad,  thin, 
and  likewise  super-receptive,  memory  of  things  both 
seen  and  heard  will  be  equally  displayed.  Memory 
under  such  conditions  will  be  extraordinary  but 
reason  will  be  of  a  proportionally  low  order.  If,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  eyes  are  small,  sunken,  and  hence 
semi-receptive,  and  the  ears  are  small,  close  to  the 
head,  thick,  and  therefore  likewise  semi-receptive, 
memory  will  be  deficient  regarding  things  both  seen 
and  heard,  and  the  accimiulation  of  knowledge  will 
therefore  be  extremely  limited;  reason  will  not  have 
sufficient  material  (memorized  matter)  upon  which 
to  base  sound  deductions  and  judgment  will  accord- 
ingly be  poor. 

The  brunet  complexion,  dark  hair  and  dark  eyes 
evidence  memory  in  general,  that  is,  of  both  the  ocu- 
lar and  aural  varieties,  for  the  reason  that  those  who 
possess  such  colouring  ordinarily  have  placid  and 
receptive  natures,  they  see  much  and  listen  atten- 
tively but  do  not  cogitate  deeply;  while  the  medium 
blond  complexion,  medium  light  hair  and  light  eyes 


430  CHARACTEROLOGY 

are  contrary  to  memory  but  refer  to  reason,  because 
blonds,  especially  of  the  medium  type,  are  energetic, 
assertive  and  initiative,  traits  which  develop  reas- 
oning power.  Extremely  blond  colouring,  however, 
is  not  so  favourable  for  memory  nor  for  reason  as  is 
the  medium  variety. 

Those  who  have  small  eyes  concentrate  and 
specialize  as  to  the  knowledge  which  they  retain,  not 
burdening  their  brains  with  matter  which  is  un- 
important, in  other  words,  they  possess  selective 
memories ;  while  if  the  eyes  are  large  and  prominent-, 
indicating  general  memorizing  capacity,  practically 
all  that  is  observed  is  indiscriminately  hoarded. 

People  have  frequently  remarked  to  the  author 
that  they  could  remember  permanently  that  which 
they  saw,  but  what  they  heard  readily  escaped  them. 
In  such  cases,  the  eyes  were  large  and  prominent, 
and  the  ears  were  small,  thick,  and  narrow;  while 
others  who  have  had  small  or  sunken  eyes,  but  large 
projecting,  broad  and  thin  ears  have  stated  that  their 
memories  were  especially  reliable  in  regard  to  things 
heard. 

Signs  for  and  against  Ocular  (Visual)  Memory 

Favourable  Signs:  Ocular  memory  is  shown  by  the 
following  details  regarding  the  eyes  and  eyebrows : 


Eyes 

Eyebrows 

I. 

Large. 

High  above  eyes. 

2. 

Protruding. 

Arched. 

3. 

Brilliant. 

Thin,  and  delicately 

4- 

Eyelids  puffy. 

penciled. 

MEMORY,  REASON,   JUDGMENT         431 

Contrary  Signs:  The  indications  against  ocular 
memory,  as  shown  by  the  eyes  and  eyebrows,  are 
the  reverse  of  the  above,  namely: 

Eyes  Eyebrows 

1.  Small.  Low  over  eyes. 

2.  Sunken.  Straight. 

3.  Dull.  Heavy  and  coarse. 

Signs  for  and  against  Aural  Memory 

Favourable  Signs:  Aural  memory  is  shown  by 
the  following  details  regarding  the  ears: 

1 .  Large. 

2.  Broad  and  well  rounded. 

3.  Thin  and  translucent. 

4.  Standing  well  out  from  the  head. 

5.  Medium  in  colour  (not  too  pale  nor  too 

florid). 

6.  Lobes  well  developed  (not  too  large). 

7.  Convolutions  well-defined. 

The  ears,  in  fine,  should  be  beautiful,  delicate  and 
harmoniously  proportioned. 

Contrary  Signs:  The  indications  (referring  to  the 
ears)  which  are  against  aural  memory  are  the  reverse 
of  the  above,  namely: 


Small. 

Narrow. 

Thick. 

Lying  close  to  the  head. 

Pallid  or  florid. 

Lobeless. 

Convolutions  inconspicuous. 


432  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Receptivity 

Neither  the  eyes  nor  the  ears,  which  are  the  main 
avenues  of  intake  of  knowledge,  should  be  too  high- 
ly receptive,  or  borrowed  knowledge  will  flood  the 
brain  and  reason  will  not  achieve  its  highest  develop- 
ment. When  the  absorption  of  knowledge  is  con- 
tinuous, as  is  the  case  with  those  possessing  super- 
receptive  eyes  and  ears,  the  mind  occupies  itself 
primarily  with  memorizing,  and  neither  time  nor 
inclination  remains  for  analytical  or  constructive 
work,  in  other  words,  for  reason.  When,  however, 
the  eyes  and  ears  are  but  moderately  receptive,  the 
brain  begins  to  operate,  originality  develops,  new 
ideas  present  themselves  and  invention  may  accrue. 
With  super-memorizing  brains  the  intake  of  knowl- 
edge is  often  abundant  while  the  outgo  is  meager, 
and  this  is  evident  in  individuals,  who,  although 
learned,  express  themselves  with  difficulty.  Those 
who  possess  superior  memories  are  too  intent  upon 
acquiring  knowledge  to  be  equally  gifted  in  giving 
it  forth.  When  the  mouth,  which  is  the  verbal 
outlet  of  knowledge,  is  large  and  the  lips  are 
medium  full,  speech  is  fluent;  while  if  the  mouth 
is  small  and  the  lips  thin,  compressed  and  close- 
set,  speech  is  congested.  The  choleric  tempera- 
ment increases  fluency  of  speech,  while  the  phleg- 
matic retards  it. 

Varieties  of  Memory 
The  familiar  terms,   "good"    and   "bad"  mem- 
ory,   are    unsatisfactory   as    they   are    insufficient- 
ly  specific;   consequently,   the  following   quintuple 


MEMORY,   REASON,  JUDGMENT        433 

classification  has  been  designed  by  the  author 
to  provide  the  analyst  with  terms  which  will 
clearly  distinguish  between  different  varieties  of 
memories,    namely: 

1 .  General. 

2.  Selective. 

3.  Temporary. 

4.  Lasting. 

5.  Intermittent. 

1.  General:  General  memorizing  ability  is  evi- 
denced by  the  presence  of  ntmierous  memorizing 
signs  in  the  cranium  and  features  and  is  strengthened 
by  the  absence  of  signs  of  reason.  A  general  memory 
embraces  an  unlimited  range  of  subjects  and  is  asso- 
ciated with  a  highly  absorbent  brain,  which  is  not 
given  to  independent  or  creative  thought. 

Such  a  memory  implies  diversity  of  ideas,  lack 
of  concentration,  and  hence  poor  reasoning  power. 
A  poor  general  memory,  on  the  other  hand,  results 
when  the  mind  is  prone  to  concentration  or  con- 
verging upon  a  few  topics,  and  this  presupposes 
reasoning  capacity. 

2.  Selective:  This  type  of  memory  is  limited  in 
its  scope,  although,  imless  super-selective,  it  cannot 
be  described  as  poor.  Selective  minds  pass  lightly 
over  details  and  trifling  affairs  and  concentrate  upon 
principles.  Profoimd  and  original  thinkers  possess 
this  variety. 

A  selective  memory  retains  useful  information 
only,  while  a  general  memory  is  liable  to  accumulate 
a  vast  amount  of  useless  material. 

28 


434  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Students  possessing  deep,  reasoning,  and  original 
minds,  who  have  in  consequence  superior  mental 
capacity,  are  occasionally  so  poor  at  memorizing, 
in  other  words,  their  memories  are  so  extremely 
selective,  that  throughout  their  educational  careers 
they  fail  to  obtain  distinction,  for  with  them  mem- 
ory is  sacrificed  to  reason.  Humility  is  their  lot 
during  their  school  days,  but  success  is  their  reward 
in  later  life. 

There  are  those  who  claim  to  have  poor  memories 
when  this  is  not  the  case,  such  statements  often 
being  the  result  not  of  intentional  misrepresentation 
but  of  assumed  modesty.  If  a  subject  denies  having 
a  superior  memory  when  signs  are  strongly  affirma- 
tive, he  should  be  questioned  as  to  whether  in  school 
days  he  did  or  did  not  stand  high  in  his  classes;  a 
reply  in  the  affirmative  will  be  conclusive  evidence 
as  to  inherent  memorizing  capacity. 

Superior  memorizing  ability  is  not  always  desira- 
ble, for  it  is  frequently  more  advantageous  to  forget 
than  to  remember.  Probably  half  of  the  accumu- 
lated knowledge  of  the  majority  of  people  possess- 
ing superior  memorizing  powers  is  worthless,  and 
how  gratifying  it  woiild  be  if  such  superfluous  raatter 
could  be  forgotten.  Melancholia  results  from  the 
imwilling  retention  of  sad  thoughts  in  the  mind 
which  their  possessors  would  thankfully  part  with  if 
they  could. 

3.  Temporary:  This  variety,  as  its  name  indi- 
cates, preserves  its  impressions  but  a  brief  time  and 
readily  parts  with  that  which  has  been  acquired. 
The  more  active  the  mind  when  it  is  of  the  memo- 


MEMORY,  REASON,  JUDGMENT         435 

rizing  variety,  the  less  retentive  it  is,  for  it  does  not 
take  sufficient  time  to  assimilate  that  which  it  has 
gained;  while  a  slow  memorizing  brain  retains  its 
acquisitions  indefinitely. 

4.  Lasting:  The  durability  of  memory  is  con- 
tingent upon  three  circumstances:  first,  upon  the 
strength  of,  original  impressions;  secondly,  upon 
the  frequency  of  their  repetition,  and  thirdly, 
upon  whether  matter  memorized  is  of  interest  to 
the  recipient.  People  with  lasting  memories  can 
recall  years  afterwards  that  which  has  once  been 
acquired.  With  the  majority  of  individuals,  how- 
ever, knowledge  which  is  not  utilized  is  soon  for- 
gotten. The  review  of  knowledge  reimpresses  it  up- 
on the  mind  and  the  more  frequently  it  is  recalled 
the  longer  it  is  retained.  It  is  by  means  of  mental 
repetition  that  memory  is  developed. 

5 .  Intermittent :  An  ' '  intermittent ' '  memory  can- 
not readily  recall  impressions,  although  later,  usual- 
ly when  it  is  not  required,  a  fact,  word,  or  name 
sought  for  will  recur  to  the  mind.  With  such  a 
memory  the  mere  wishing  to  remember  is  frequently 
sufficient  to  cause  forgetfulness.  This  is  a  trouble- 
some type  of  memory  and  is  present  in  a  large  num- 
ber of  people;  it  might  appropriately  be  designated 
an  obstinate  memory. 

Intermittency  is  usual  with  excitable  individuals. 
It  is  the  result  of  nervousness  and  excessive  ment- 
al energy,  which  exhausts  the  brain  and  develops 
temporary  forgetfulness.  An  intermittent  memory 
causes  an  individual  to  be  brilliant  in  conversation 
at  one  time  and  dull  at  another. 


436  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Composite  Memories 

Both  general  and  selective  memories  may  be 
lasting  or  temporary;  when  these  types  are  asso- 
ciated composite  terms  become  necessary.  We  thus 
have  the  following  mixed  varieties : 

1 .  General-lasting. 

2.  General-temporary. 

3.  Selective-lasting. 

4.  Selective-temporary. 

1.  General-lasting:  This  class  of  memory  is  most 
omnivorous,  for  it  assimilates  all  manner  of  infor- 
mation, permanently  preserves  it,  and  can  at  any 
time  recall  past  impressions. 

2.  General-temporary:  This  variety  likewise  read- 
ily accumulates  knowledge,  but  it  retains  its  impres- 
sions only  a  brief  time.  It  is  useful  to  clerks  and 
salesmen,  who  have  an  infinite  number  of  details  to 
carry  in  their  minds  which  are  later  transcribed  to 
books. 

3.  Selective-lasting:  Of  all  the  varieties  this  is  the 
most  desirable,  as  it  points  to  a  well  organized  brain. 
It  focuses  attention  upon  matters  of  importance, 
and  that  which  is  once  laid  by  is  permanently  held 
on  demand.  It  is  indispensable  to  a  specialist  for 
it  enables  him  to  accumulate  carefully  chosen  infor- 
mation such  as  is  required  in  his  profession. 

4.  Selective-temporary:  This  memory  accompanies 
a  super-active  mind  and  the  choleric  temperament, 
and  is  exceedingly  annoying,  for  it  not  only  acquires 
knowledge  with  difficulty,  but  it  readily  parts  with 
its  acquisitions;  it  is  therefore  most  undesirable. 


MEMORY,  REASON,  JUDGMENT         437 

Conditions  affecting  Memory 

Memory  may  degenerate  greatly  as  a  result  of  ner- 
vous exhaustion,  acute  illness,  severe  pain,  mental 
anguish,  over-work,  social  or  financial  misfortune, 
grief  for  the  loss  of  a  relative  or  friend,  and  like 
causes;  it  may  also  be  impaired  by  self-indulgence 
or  dissipation.  Memorizing  ability  of  the  highest 
grade  is  frequently  accompanied  by  a  poor  physical 
organism.  Memory  is  better  in  the  morning  when 
the  mind  is  rested  than  in  the  evening,  and  is  more 
active  in  temperate  than  in  torrid  climates.  A  cool 
climate  invigorates  the  brain,  while  a  warm  atmos- 
phere causes  it  to  grow  sluggish. 

There  are  memories  which  are  trustworthy  if  not 
suddenly  called  upon,  but  under  the  slightest  sur- 
prise or  excitement  they  fail  to  respond. 

Some  words  and  names  are  like  leaden  bullets, 
for  they  sink  into  the  depths  of  the  brain  and  will 
not  appear  when  wanted;  others,  on  the  contrary, 
will  not  rest  beneath  the  surface. 

It  is  strange  how  ideas  can  be  recalled  at  one  time 
but  not  at  another.  Matters  which  have  not  been 
thought  of  for  decades  will  occasionally  arise  in 
the  memory  showing  that  during  all  the  intervening 
time  they  have  been  retained  in  the  mind,  and  this 
would  indicate  that  but  little  which  is  once  thor- 
oughly impressed  upon  the  memory  is  ever  perma- 
nently forgotten. 

Signs  of  memory  should  be  multiple,  or  individual 
signs  should  be  conspicuous,  to  enable  an  analyst  to 
state  without  qualifications  that  a  person  possesses 
a  superior  memory. 


438  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Miscellaneous  Notes  regarding  Memory 
AND  Reason 

But  few  have  the  energy  and  capacity  to  think  for 
themselves,  for  it  is  much  easier  to  accept  ready- 
made  views  of  others  who  rightfully  or  wrongfully 
set  themselves  before  the  public  as  authorities. 

Men  who  think  profoundly,  who  reason,  and  who 
possess  individuality,  look  inward,  figuratively  speak- 
ing, and  analyze  their  thoughts,  while  others  look 
outward  and  memorize  but  do  not  reason.  The 
former  obtain  knowledge  principally  by  reflection, 
the  latter  by  observation. 

A  memorizing  brain  assimilates  predigested  mat- 
ter, while  the  cerebral  appetite  of  a  reasoning  brain 
is  continually  striving  after  new  food  for  mental 
consumption. 

A  memorizing  brain  cogitates  in  regard  to  what  is 
and  has  been,  while  a  reasoning  brain  includes  in  its 
scope  that  which  is  not  but  might  be. 

A  raemorizing  brain  might  be  described  as  a  finite 
brain,  a  reasoning  brain  as  infinite,  for  while  the 
former  is  circumscribed  in  its  activities,  the  latter 
is  not  encompassed  within  the  limits  of  time,  space 
or  circumstance. 

A  memorizing  brain  is  a  receptacle  of  knowledge; 
a  reasoning  brain  is  a  manufactory  of  ideas. 

A  memorizing  brain  is  phonographic,  as  it  gives 
forth  precisely  that  which  it  receives.  It  knows  a 
thing  to  be  so  because  it  has  been  thus  informed, 
but  beyond  this  it  is  helpless  for  it  cannot  discern 
for  itself  the  why  or  wherefore,  as  this  is  the  province 
of  reason.     The  value  of  opinions  is  dubious  when 


MEMORY,   REASON,  JUDGMENT         439 

founded  exclusively  upon  authority,  for  an  authority 
may  be  right  or  may  be  wrong,  while  the  value  of 
original  views  depends  upon  the  mental  calibre  of 
the  reasoner  and  upon  the  time  and  care  expended 
upon  their  formation. 

Memorizers  do  not  rely  upon  their  own  opinions, 
and  it  is  owing  to  this  fact  that  they  become  memo- 
rizers, while  reasoners  possess  self-confidence,  which 
develops  productive  capacity. 

Memory  and  economy  harmonize  as  do  reason  and 
generosity ;  for  as  memorizing  brains  do  not  produce, 
they  are  naturally  economical,  while  reasoning  brains, 
being  inherently  productive,  can  afford  to  be  gener- 
ous. Those  who  possess  memorizing  brains  are  not 
usually  successful  in  finance,  for  they  are  timid  and 
fear  to  part  with  money  in  order  to  make  money 
or  they  are  rash  and  speculate  incautiously.  When 
they  choose  an  occupation,  it  is  one  which  is  safe, 
and  in  which  there  is  little  risk  and  proportionally 
small  profit  or  one  in  which  risk  is  of  minor  con- 
sideration. 

By  cultivating  memory  largely  to  the  exclusion  of 
reason,  the  schools  and  colleges  of  today  are  lowering 
stamina  and  productive  capacity,  for  the  grit  and 
bone 'of  national  strength  is  represented  by  reasoning 
brains.  The  author  in  visiting  prominent  American 
universities  has  observed  that  memorizing  brains 
are  largely  in  the  majority  and  on  the  increase, 
while  reasoning  brains  are  scarce.  Even  technical 
schools  cultivate  memory  more  than  reason. 

In  olden  times,  before  the  invention  of  print- 
ing, knowledge  was  passed  on  from  generation  to 


440  CHARACTEROLOGY 

generation  by  word  of  mouth,  and  in  those  days  a  su- 
perlative memory  was  desirable,  if  not  requisite,  but 
times  have  changed,  for  libraries  now  exist  which 
preserve  knowledge  precisely  and  indefinitely,  and 
supreme  memorizing  brains  are,  therefore,  seldom 
required.  The  brain  of  man  in  the  present  gene- 
ration is  too  precious  to  be  employed  purely  for 
memorizing  purposes  but  should  be  cultivated  as  a 
producing  plant  of  new  ideas  and  new  knowledge. 

The  weakness  of  the  Chinese  as  a  nation  has 
resulted  largely  from  the  development  of  memory  at 
the  expense  of  reason. 

Retentive  brains  fail  owing  to  lack  of  initiative; 
moreover,  as  memorizers  are  not  producers,  they 
develop  the  tendency  to  imitate,  but  not  to  origi- 
nate. 

There  are  two  varieties  of  imitation,  the  servile 
and  the  intelligent ;  the  former  belongs  to  the  under- 
ling and  requires  but  average  mentality,  while  the 
latter  is  exhibited  in  the  art  of  the  skilful  actor  or 
impersonator.  Again,  imitation  may  be  of  the  ocu- 
lar or  aural  varieties,  the  former  being  indicated  by 
large,  prominent  eyes  and  puffy  upper  eyelids,  the 
latter  by  large,  broad  and  thin  protruding  ears. 
The  artist  who  copies  the  works  or  style  of  another 
with  precision  is  an  ocular  imitator,  while  the  vocalist 
or  musician  who  renders  the  productions  of  the  great 
composers  is  an  imitator  of  the  aural  class. 

Excessive  activity  and  marked  lethargy  of  mind 
are  both  unfortunate,  for  a  super-active  brain  will 
not  wait  upon  reason,  while  a  super-passive  one  fails 
to  overtake  reason.     It  is  only  a  brain,  therefore, 


MEMORY,  REASON,  JUDGMENT         441 

which  is  not  too  active  and  yet  not  lethargic  that 
is  capable  of  deep  reasoning  and  sound  judgment. 

Aggressive  individuals  are  given  to  reasoning  while 
the  non-aggressive  are  memorizers;  thus  energy  and 
reason  harmonize  as  do  lethargy  and  memory. 

While  a  memorizing  brain  can  accomplish  little 
when  original  ideas  are  required,  it  is  excellent  in  mat- 
ters involving  detail,  such  as  statistics,  lexicography, 
historiography  and  the  acquisition  of  languages. 

Variety  of  memory  depends  upon  the  kind  of 
matters  which  are  of  interest  to  a  person,  in  other 
words,  what  a  :rnan  thinks  about.  A  poet  remembers 
poetry,  a  mechanician  remembers  mechanical  contriv- 
ances, while  an  artist  remembers  all  that  is  beautiful. 
As  the  shape  of  the  features  and  of  the  cranium 
indicates  a  man's  capacities,  his  likes  and  dislikes, 
the  variety  of  memory  which  he  possesses  can  be 
deduced  from  his  facial  and  cranial  contour;  thus  if 
the  signs  of  memory  are  conspicuous  and  the  brain 
is  prominent  in  the  antero-lateral  district,  memory 
will  concentrate  upon  matters  involving  construc- 
tion and  development.  If  the  lips  are  full  and  thick, 
memory  will  centre  upon  all  which  has  to  do  with 
the  affections. 

Poor  memory  should  not  be  confounded  with  ab- 
sent-mindedness, for  the  two  are  distinctive;  the  for- 
mer implies  permanent,  the  latter  temporary  forget- 
fulness.  Absent-mindedness  is  the  result  of  super- 
concentration  of  thought  upon  matters  of  importance 
which  temporarily  eliminates  details;  thus  while  en- 
gaged upon  business  of  moment  an  individual  fre- 
quently fails  to  recall  to  mind  trifling  duties  while 


442  CHARACTEROLOGY 

at  the  same  time  he  may  possess  an  excellent 
memory. 

A  person  with  an  omnivorous  memory  remembers 
much,  but  retains  little  which  is  seriously  worth 
remembering,  as  his  mind  is  non-discriminating; 
while  one  with  a  selective  memory  remembers  less, 
but  that  which  he  retains  is  of  value. 

There  are  those  who  pride  themselves  on  speaking 
many  languages,  an  accomplishment  which  requires 
memory  only,  for  a  linguist  simply  has  the  ability 
to  state  the  same  things  in  many  ways.  An  indi- 
vidual with  a  superior  memory  possesses  what  might 
aptly  be  termed  an  encyclopedic  brain,  for  it  is 
literally  a  storehouse  of  knowledge. 

No  one  should  allow  himself  to  become  unduly  de- 
pendent upon  the  suggestions,  opinions  or  writings 
of  others,  for  if  he  does,  he  is  no  longer  mentally  free. 
Reasoning  brains  are  self-reliant,  while  memory  is 
a  crutch  which  all  who  possess  lean  upon.  A  man 
who  inherits  but  an  average  or  poor  memory  is  accus- 
tomed from  youth  upward  to  think  for  himself,  in 
other  words,  to  reason,  and  consequently  his  brain 
becomes  a  highly  specialized  thinking  machine. 

Reason  and  Cogitation 

With  memorizing  brains  of  superior  quality,  rea- 
soning power  is  so  neglected,  owing  to  memory  be- 
ing constantly  relied  upon,  that  it  seldom  develops 
beyond  the  cogitative  stage.  Cogitation  is  not  a 
deep,  contemplative  process  as  it  is  principally 
concerned  with  knowledge  which  is  established, 
and  it  might  therefore  be  described  as  a  limited  or 


MEMORY,  REASON,  JUDGMENT         443 

circumscribed  variety  of  reason.  Cogitation  ope- 
rates upon  the  surface,  while  reason  delves  into  the 
depths  of  all  which  is  profound,  complex  and  abstruse. 
Reason  not  only  has  to  do  with  information  that  is 
in  being,  but  it  reaches  out  and  becomes  a  discoverer 
of  new  ideas.  It  concerns  itself  with  the  present, 
the  past,  and  the  future,  with  the  visible  and  with 
the  invisible,  with  the  tangible  and  the  intangi- 
ble, with  the  known  and  the  unknown.  Reason  is 
both  assimilative  and  productive  and  is  in  matter 
of  development  an  altogether  higher  power  than 
cogitation. 

Cogitative  ability  may  be  associated  with  a  su- 
perior memory,  but  it  does  not  belong  to  a  brain 
that  is  given  to  originality  or  independent  thought. 
There  are  scores  of  cogitative  brains  to  one  which  is 
capable  of  deep  reason.* 

Memory  and  Size  of  Brain 

Memorizing  ability  does  not  necessitate  a  large 
brain,  as  there  are  many  examples  of  superior  mem- 
ory where  the  craniums  are  but  mediimi  or  small. 
Reasoning  power,  however,  beyond  mediocre  capac- 
ity, is  unusual  except  with  large  brains. 

Memory  and  Near-Sightedness 
Superior  memorizing  power  is  frequently  accom- 
panied by  near-sightedness,  and  this  is  shown  by 
the  fact  that  a  large  percentage  of  students  who 
stand  high  in  their  classes  owing  to  their  memorizing 

*The  above  distinctions  between  reason  and  cogitation  are  in  accord- 
ance with  the  author's  views,  such  differentiation  being  necessary  for 
analytical  purposes. 


444  CHARACTEROLOGY 

capacity  are  thus  afflicted,  while  youths  who  live 
in  the  country  or  follow  occupations  which  do  not 
call  for  intellectual  work  of  a  memorizing  variety  are 
not  so  frequently  near-sighted  nor  to  the  same  extent. 

Location  of  Memory  and  Reason 
Individuals  with  high,  narrow,  vertical  foreheads, 
who  have  in  the  past  been  erroneously  credited  with 
superior  reasoning  capacity,  will  doubtless  wish  to 
know  why  the  author  has  located  memory  and  not 
reason  in  the  antero-superior  portion  of  the  brain. 
Arguments  that  are  collectively  overwhelming  have 
rendered  such  a  decision  necessary,  thus: 

1.  Men  who  have  attained  success  in  deep  rea- 
soning or  original  departments  of  thought  and  re- 
search have  almost  without  exception  possessed 
broad  brains,  while  but  few  have  had  foreheads  that 
were  conspicuously  high,  prominent  and  narrow.  In 
fact,  it  would  be  difficult  to  mention  men  of  renown 
who  have  been  successful  in  great  enterprises  requir- 
ing creative  reasoning  capacity  whose  brains  were 
narrow,  prominent,  vertical  and  lofty. 

2.  During  forty  years'  experience  covering  a  vast 
number  of  examinations,  the  author  has  seldom 
found  that  the  opinions  of  those  of  either  sex  who 
possessed  high,  narrow  and  prominent  foreheads 
were  of  value  when  original  or  independent  views 
were  required. 

3.  Such  foreheads  are  usual  with  school  children, 
and  in  them  memory  is  conspicuous  but  reasoning 
power  is  undeveloped. 


MEMORY,  REASON,  JUDGMENT         445 

4.  Prominence  in  the  antero-superior  district 
(the  middle  and  upper  portions  of  the  forehead)  is 
more  usual  in  females  than  males,  and  such  devel- 
opment is  accompanied  by  superior  memory. 

5.  Prominence  in  the  antero-lateral  district  is 
more  conspicuous  in  males  than  females,  and  in 
them  reasoning  power  is  more  highly  developed  than 
memory. 

6.  A  large  percentage  of  Orientals,  who,  owing  to 
centuries  of  training,  have  remarkable  memorizing 
power  but  are  not  noted  for  originality,  possess 
brains  which  are  high  and  narrow,  deficiency  with 
them  being  evident  in  the  antero-lateral  or  principal 
reasoning  district. 

7.  Musicians  with  high  and  narrow  foreheads 
perform  readily  from  memory,  while  musical  com- 
posers who  are  original  in  their  productions  and 
therefore  reasoners  in  a  musical  sense,  have  broad 
brains. 

8.  After  conversing  with  a  large  number  of  in- 
dividuals who  have  high,  narrow,  and  prominent 
brains,  and  with  an  equal  number  of  broad-brained 
people,  and  observing  that  while  the  former  pos- 
sessed superior  memorizing  ability,  they  were  not 
deep  reasoners,  and  that  the  latter  were  sound  in 
their  deductions  although  they  had  only  average  or 
poor  memorizing  capacity,  the  conclusion  is  ima void- 
able that  memory  resides  principally  in  the  antero- 
superior  district  and  originality  and  reason  chiefly 
in  the  antero-lateral  portions  of  the  brain. 


446  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Reason  and  Success 

Success  in  life  is  not  invariably  a  proof  of  superior 
reasoning  capacity,  nor  of  remarkable  judgment,  for 
a  certain  percentage  of  successful  men  owe  their 
success  largely  to  luck  or  to  opportunity  and  a  per- 
centage of  those  who  fail  rightly  attribute  their  fail- 
ures to  bad  luck  or  lack  of  opportunity.  If  judgment 
happens  to  be  sound  upon  a  certain  few  crucial  occa- 
sions in  commercial  affairs,  success  may  be  assured; 
while  if  errors  in  judgment  occur  at  these  par- 
ticular times  failure  in  life  results,  largely  regardless 
of  the  quality  of  mind  of  the  individual  or  of  his 
reasoning  capacity,  and  this  accounts  for  the  medi- 
ocre intelligence  of  certain  capitalists  and  the  su- 
perior brain  capacity  of  some  of  those  who  do  not 
succeed. 

A  man  whose  features  suggest  poor  reasoning 
powers  may  by  accident  display  good  judgment  on 
occasions,  for  on  the  basis  of  mere  chance  a  person 
has  an  equal  opportunity  of  favouring  the  right  or 
wrong  side  of  a  question,  but  a  man  of  sound  reason- 
ing ability  casts  his  decisions  more  frequently  in 
favour  of  wisdom. 

That  deep  reasoning  capacity  is  not  invariably 
essential  to  success  is  illustrated  as  follows.  The 
author  has  in  mind  a  man  who,  starting  in  life 
penniless,  accumulated  a  fortune  with  the  following 
assets:  (i)  health,  (2)  ambition,  (3)  assertiveness, 
and  (4)  a  superior  memory.  Another  instance  was 
the  following:  This  rhan  possessed  (i)  energy, 
(2)  ambition,  and  (3)  caution.  In  a  third  case  the 
assets  were:.(i)   perseverance,    (2)    ambition,    and 


MEMORY,  REASON,  JUDGMENT         447 

(3)  initiative.     Yet  no  one  of  the  above  individuals 
was  possessed  of  remarkable  reasoning  powers. 

Judgment 

Sound  judgment  is,  or  at  least  usually  is,  the 
product  of  reason.  When  a  matter  is  presented  to 
the  mind  for  consideration,  reason  begins  to  operate ; 
it  reviews  all  sides  of  a  question,  and  in  so  doing 
arguments  for  and  against  present  themselves  like 
forces  facing  each  other.  As  new  arguments  develop, 
they  severally  reinforce  one  side  or  the  other,  so 
that  one  side  gradually  grows  stronger  and  the  other 
weaker,  until  the  one  is  victorious  and  the  other  re- 
tires in  defeat;  thus  accurate  judgment  is  achieved. 
Judgment  based  exclusively  upon  memory,  that  is, 
upon  the  opinions  of  others,  is  seldom  reliable. 

The  powers  of  analysis  and  synthesis  which  are 
essential  to  sound  judgment  lie  in  the  antero-lateral 
district  (V),  and  unless  this  area,  in  conjunction  with 
District  I,  which  refers  to  perception  and  compari- 
son, District  VI,  to  energy,  and  District  VII,  to 
coordination  of  ideas,  are  well  developed,  reliable 
judgment  cannot  be  confidently  expected. 

Sound  judgment  depends  upon  the  number  of 
standpoints  from  which  a  matter  is  viewed.  Most 
people  are  satisfied  with  but  one,  while  cautious 
individuals  are  more  particular.  Many  standpoints 
are  distracting,  and  hence,  to  avoid  confusion,  in- 
dividuals frequently  jump  to  conclusions  from  the 
first  platform. 

There  are  those  who  pride  themselves  upon  their 
judgment,  who  are  mere  surface  reasoners.     Basic 


448  CHARACTEROLOGY 

arguments  which  lie  at  the  foundation  of  propositions 
are  seldom  observed  by  the  masses  and  frequently 
not  by  the  classes,  and  this  is  often  the  case  even 
regarding  matters  of  import. 

Those  who  merely  assemble  and  repeat  arguments 
which  have  been  developed  by  others  do  not  possess 
reasoning  brains,  and  such  is  frequently  the  case 
with  orators  who  talk  fluently  while  their  reasoning 
powers  are  of  light  weight. 

Reputations  for  astuteness,  reasoning  capacity  and 
judgment  have  frequently  been  acquired  by  states- 
men who  have  simply  followed  the  will  of  the  people, 
and  who  have  possessed  neither  independent  views 
nor  remarkable  sagacity. 

Poor  judgment  often  results  from  the  absence 
of  sufficient  data  on  which  to  base  sound  opinions 
and  likewise  proceeds  from  inability  properly  to 
analyze,  assimilate  and  manipulate  data. 

As  multiple  signs  of  memorizing  power  imply  poor 
reasoning  ability,  they  also  suggest  poor  judgment. 
A  person  may  display  sotmd  judgment  in  some  ways 
and  not  in  others,  all  depending  upon  the  variety  of 
intellectual  development  of  the  individual.  Again, 
good  taste  accompanies  sound  reasoning  capacity, 
for  taste  is  based  upon  reason  which  develops  dis- 
criminative judgment. 

A  mind  which  is  decisive  but  not  obstinate  is  neces- 
sary to  sound  judgment,  and  to  this  end  the  jaws, 
which  refer  to  decision  of  character,  should  be  neither 
broad  nor  narrow,  but  between  these  extremes.  If 
they  are  too  square,  the  character  is  inflexible,  while 
if  they  are  contracted,  it  is  vacillating. 


MEMORY,  REASON,  JUDGMENT  449 

The  greatest  hindrances  to  sound  judgment  are 
obstinacy  and  impatience,  and  the  greatest  aids  are 
time  and  calm  consideration. 

A  man  who  possesses  unusual  dynamic  power 
coupled  with  sound  reasoning  capacity  is  marked  for 
success. 


29 


CHAPTER   XXI 
Features  and  Character 

The  brain  is  the  cocoon  of  the  mind  and  just  as  the  moth 
builds  its  dwelling-place  to  fit  its  precise  requirements,  so 
the  mind  fashions  the  brain,  cranium,  and  features  to  its 
fancy  and  convenience. 

How  Features  Influence  One  Another 

IF  the  forehead  is  broad  and  prominent,  an 
arched  nose,  which  signifies  wilfulness  and  con- 
tention, will  suggest  commanding  mental  strength; 
if  in  combination  with  an  arched  nose  the  postero- 
lateral portion  of  the  brain,  which  suggests  force, 
is  highly  developed,  physical  aggressiveness  will  be 
indicated.  When  the  nose  is  strong  and  the  chin 
and  jaws  are  weak,  character  will  be  spasmodically 
forceful,  but  not  perseveringly  so.  When  the  chin 
and  jaws  are  strong  and  the  nose  is  weak,  perse- 
verance and  obstinacy  will  be  conspicuous,  but 
combative  force  will  not  be  present.  When,  how- 
ever, the  nose,  chin  and  jaws  are  uniformly  strong, 
the  character  will  be  both  aggressive  and  obstinate, 
but  neither  of  these  traits  will  be  over-conspicu- 
ous as  the  one  will  modify  the  other. 

If,  in  addition  to  full  lips,  which  refer  to  senti- 
ment, musical  signs  are  present,  love  of  sentimental 
music  can  be  inferred.  If,  however,  full  lips  are 
associated  with  the  vital  temperament,  the  combi- 
nation will  suggest  love  of  food  and  the  comforts  of 
life;  while  if  they  are  associated  with  prominence 

450 


FEATURES  AND  CHARACTER     451 

of  the  occipital  district,  love  of  children  or  of  pets 
will  be  evidenced. 

When  the  eyes  are  large  and  prominent,  indicating 
memory,  and  the  forehead  is  high,  which  refers  not 
only  to  memory  but  to  conscience,  sjmipathy  and 
religious  tendencies,  remembrance  of  and  compas- 
sion for  the  poor,  the  aged,  the  decrepit,  and  for 
those  in  affliction  may  be  assimied. 

When  in  combination  with  large,  prominent  eyes, 
which  signify  memory,  the  brain  is  massive  and  the 
forehead  is  high,  unusual  memorizing  capacity  will 
result,  but  marked  originality  of  conception  or  in- 
ventive ability  cannot  be  expected,  as  these  are  prac- 
tically debarred  when  memory  is  conspicuous.  If, 
however,  the  eyes  are  medium  or  small,  the  forehead 
broad  and  expansive,  and  the  superciliary  ridge 
prominent,  originality  will  be  present. 

Regular  Features 

The  usual  conception  of  beauty  presupposes  regu- 
larity of  feat  tires,  but  this  is  only  a  superficial  ap- 
plication of  the  term,  for  a  beautiful  face  should 
presage  a  beautiful  character,  and  while  such  is 
usually  the  case  it  is  not  invariably  so. 

Beauty  in  a  comprehensive  way  is  shown  by  the 
following: 

1 .  A  symmetrical  cranitim. 

2.  A  broad  forehead  of  average  height. 

3.  Regular  features. 

4.  Brilliant  eyes  of  a  decided  colour. 

5.  A  clear,  healthy  complexion. 

6.  Harmonious  physical  proportions. 


452  CHARACTEROLOGY 

7.  A  dignified  carriage  of  head  and  body. 

8.  Refinement  in  speech  and  action. 

9.  Soulfulness  and  sympathy. 
10.  Animation. 

Homehness  is  manifested  by: 

i.  An  unsymmetrical  craniimi. 

2.  A  contracted  forehead. 

3.  Irregular  features. 

4.  Dull  eyes. 

5.  A  poor  complexion. 

6.  Inharmonious  physical  proportions. 
.  7.  Lack  of  dignity. 

8.  Lack  of  refinement  in  conduct  and  speech. 

9.  An  unsympathetic  disposition. 
10.     Deficient  animation. 

Extreme  features,  either  large  or  small,  signify 
extreme  traits  and  hence  exceptional  ability  or  un- 
usual lack  of  ability  in  special  directions. 

What  is  beautiful  and  what  is  not  depends  largely 
upon  the  beholder,  for  that  which  is  attractive  to 
one  is  not  necessarily  so  to  another.  As  Voltaire 
aptly  remarked,  "Beauty  to  the  toad  is  its  mate." 
The  great  advantage  of  cultivating  good  looks  and 
a  happy  disposition  is  that  of  reflecting  them,  for  a 
pleasing  countenance  has  a  cheering  effect  upon  an 
entire  household. 

Beauty  can  be  classified  as, —  (i)  typical  and 
(2)  specialized.  With  the  former  the  features  are 
symmetrical,  while  the  latter  is  not  cast  upon 
fixed  standards  or  proportions  but  is  applicable  to 
individual  types,  which  appeal  to  different  people 


FEATURES  AND   CHARACTER  453- 

differently.  Specialized  beauty  in  opposite  sexes 
supplements  the  type  of  features  possessed  by  the 
beholder,  for  men  and  women  admire  their  simili- 
tudes in  the  same  sex  but  their  opposites  in  the 
opposite  sex,  and  consequently,  in  the  case  of  speci- 
alized beauty,  that  which  one  person  admires  may 
be  all  but  repulsive  to  another. 

The  higher  individuals  are  in  the  social  scale  the 
more  attractive  physically  they  usually  are  and  this 
is  due  to  the  fact  that  they  possess  more  harmonious 
features  than  the  lower  classes.  Conversely,  de- 
scending socially  from  one  stratimi  to  another,  fea- 
tures become  more  and  more  irregular  until  among 
the  dregs  of  hiunanity,  which  include  the  low  crimi- 
nal classes,  countenances  are  frequently  so  distort- 
ed that  they  are  horrible  to  behold. 

Features  Indicate  Honesty  and  Dishonesty 

The  reason  for  the  universal  admiration  of  those 
who  have  regular  features  is  the  feeling  that  they 
do  not  possess  extreme  traits  and  accordingly  are 
not  given  to  excesses  in  speech  or  action,  that  while 
they  are  not  weak  and  pusillanimous  they  are  like- 
wise neither  grasping  nor  overbearing,  and,  in  fine, 
that  as  companions  they  are  to  be  trusted.  Regular 
features,  however,  are  not  always  sufficient  evidence 
upon  which  to  base  confidence,  for  criminals  occa- 
sionally have  fairly  harmonious  countenances.  Those 
who  have  regular  features  are  conscious  of  the  fact 
and  at  times  rely  upon  their  looks  as  a  protection 
in  dishonesty;  consequently  honesty  and  dishonesty, 
except  to  the  trained  expert,  are  difficult  to  diagnose. 


464  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Conclusions  upon  the  subject  of  integrity  are 
reliable  only  when  signs  are  multiple,  for  when  indi- 
cations are  partly  this  way  and  partly  that,  dis- 
honesty is  always  possible.  Honesty  is  influenced 
by  circumstances,  conditions  and  associations  from 
youth  upward;  furthermore  it  develops  with  age, 
for  experience  demonstrates  that  it  is  good  policy. 
Directness  of  speech  and  action  imply  honesty. 
One  who  looks  a  stranger  straight  in  the  eye,  stands 
erect,  speaks  plainly,  walks  with  a  firm  tread  and 
shakes  hands  with  frankness  is  more  likely  to  be 
honest  than  one  who  avoids  the  glance,  stoops  in  his 
walk,  hangs  his  head,  has  a  shuffling  gait  and  avoids 
answering  questions  clearly  and  to  the  point. 

One  hundred  per  cent  integrity  cannot  be  expected 
from  one  by  nature  but  seventy  per  cent  honest. 

The  following  signs  bespeak  honesty: 

1.  High,  broad  and  prominent  forehead. 

2.  Eyes  of  medium  size  and  far  apart. 

3.  Eyes  which  are  straight  (not  oblique)  and  are 
not  normally  extra  wide  open  nor  nearly  closed. 

4.  Large  irises  to  the  eyes. 

5.  Straight  nose  of  medium  proportions. 

6.  Large  mouth  with  medium  full  lips  not  too 
tightly  closed. 

7.  Eye    teeth    which    are    not    large,   long    or 
pointed. 

8.  Jaws  which  are  not  extra  broad. 

9.  Balanced  temperament. 

10.  Cultivation,  refinement  and  education. 

11.  All  signs  of  health. 


FEATURES  AND   CHARACTER  455 

Individual  signs  of  honesty  as  listed  are  unrelia- 
ble but  several  such  signs  in  combination  are  depend- 
able. The  reverse  of  the  above  indications,  if  pres- 
ent in  multiple,  suggest  dishonesty. 

An  evenly  balanced  mind  is  associated  with  a  well 
proportioned  cranium  and  harmonious  features  and 
an  ill-balanced  one  with  misshapen  cranial  and  facial 
outlines;  furthermore,  lack  of  symmetry  in  bodily 
proportions  and  unsymmetrical  features  suggest 
mental  eccentricity.  Harmony  of  features  implies 
good  looks  and  a  neutral  character;  it  is  contrary  to 
practicality  and  is  rare  with  the  genius  (see  Crim- 
inology, Chapter  XXV). 

Erratic  Features 

Proportions  throughout  the  entire  physical  organi- 
zation are  usually,  broadly  speaking,  symmetrical,  so 
that  the  contour  of  the  head  predicates  the  form  of 
the  body,  features,  and  limbs.  Thus,  if  the  head  is 
round  and  the  face  is  full  and  plump,  the  entire 
body  will  be  more  or  less  rotund;  if  it  is  narrow 
and  thin,  the  body  will  be  slender;  while  if  it  is 
angular  the  body  will  be  built  on  an  angular  plan. 
Long  features  are  associated  with  a  long  face  and 
long  limbs,  broad  features  with  a  broad  face  and 
stout  limbs.  There  are  exceptions  to  this  rule, 
however,  for  weird  and  irregular  combinations  of 
features  and  of  bodily  proportions  are  occasionally 
met  with,  so  that  the  countenance  presents  the 
appearance  of  a  conglomeration  of  parts  thrown 
together  haphazard  and  badly  matched,  and  sim- 
ilar irregularities  are  to  be  foimd  throughout  the 


456  CHARACTEROLOGY 

physique.  Incongruous  groupings  of  features  when 
carried  to  an  extreme  might  be  aptly  described  as 
harmoniously  inharmonious. 

The  author  remembers  a  man  who  answered  the 
following  description:  his  head  was  small,  his  body 
large,  his  nose  was  small,  his  eyes  large,  his  mouth 
was  small,  his  ears  large.  So  strange  was  the  result 
that  it  looked  as  though  the  parts  of  several  men  had 
been  used  in  his  make-up,  and  his  character  was 
equally  unique. 

Symmetrical  featiu^es  likewise  imply  imiform 
strength  of  the  internal  organs.  A  locomotive  with 
a  large  boiler  and  a  small  furnace,  with  large  wheels 
and  small  axles,  and  with  irregularly  proportioned 
parts  thrown  together,  helter-skelter,  would  be  of 
slight  utility  and  would  possess  but  poor  lasting 
powers,  and  a  similar  rule  as  to  harmony  applies 
to  the  human  organism. 

Incongruity  of  physical  proportions  is  due  to  the 
fact  that  man  inherits  from  a  vast  number  of  ances- 
tors who  have  possessed  all  manner  of  extreme  fea- 
tures, both  favourable  and  unfavourable,  and  also 
for  the  reason  that  mating  among  human  beings  is 
too  frequently  entered  into  for  reasons  other  than 
affection.  When  affinities  mate,  opposite  features 
are  possessed  by  the  contracting  parties,  and  the 
descendants  in  consequence  have  S5mimetrical  facial 
and  bodily  outlines  and  correspondingly  balanced 
characters;  while  inharmonious  marriages  produce 
offspring  that  are  unsymmetrical  both  physically 
and  mentally. 

Refined  people  possess  refined  features;  those  who 


FEATURES  AND   CHARACTER  457 

are  coarse  have  coarse  features ;  and  then  again  some 
individuals  are  not  clearly  defined  as  to  refinement 
and  coarseness. 

Good  taste  is,  broadly  speaking,  in  proportion  to 
good  looks,  bad  taste  to  homeliness.  The  reason 
why  homely  people  seldom  possess  good  taste  is 
that  their  brains,  like  their  features,  are  poorly 
balanced. 

Development  of  Character 

Ambition  to  excel  and  to  achieve  are  the  prime 
incentives  to  the  development  of  character,  produc- 
ing the  desire  for  the  acquisition  of  wealth,  social 
standing,  professional  and  commercial  success,  ca- 
pacity in  literature,  art,  the  drama,  and  all  scien- 
tific attainments. 

It  is  possible  for  a  man  to  build  up  and  develop 
his  own  character,  and  to  accomplish  this  it  is  neces- 
sary that  he  should  review  his  own  weak  as  well  as 
strong  traits,  so  that  he  may  appreciate  his  limita- 
tions as  well  as  his  capacities.  To  this  end  it  is 
advisable  for  him  to  consult  the  characterological 
dictionary  of  traits  (Chapter  XVI)  and  make  separ- 
ate lists  of  favourable  and  unfavorable  traits  which 
pertain  to  himself;  when  these  are  ascertained,  he 
should  engage  in  a  systematic  effort  to  suppress 
objectionable  tendencies,  gradually  gaining  a  mas- 
tery over  them,  and  to  cultivate  those  which  are 
favourable.     This  can  be  accomplished  by: 

1 .  Self -analysis. 

2.  Force  of  will. 

3.  Auto-suggestion. 


458  CHARACTEROLOGY 

If  he  cannot  readily  decide  as  to  his  own  abiHties 
and  inabihties,  it  would  be  wise  for  him  to  employ  an 
analyst  of  repute;  but  at  heart,  particular  failings, 
as  well  as  most  favourable  traits,  are  usually  known 
to  their  possessors. 

Character  and  Appearance  Harmonize 
Disposition  can  be  inferred  from  appearance,  for 
it  is  subconsciously  understood  by  all  men  that  a 
man's  countenance  and  his  character  harmonize; 
therefore  whatever  his  features  signify  is  expected 
of  him,  while  more  than  this  is  not  only  not  expected 
but  is  at  times  hardly  permitted.  If  a  man  appears 
mild  and  submissive,  he  is  likely  to  be  imposed  upon, 
for  it  is  taken  for  granted  that  he  will  not  resist. 
If  his  looks  are  moderately  forceful,  others  will  give 
way  to  him  to  a  certain  extent;  while  if  a  man  is 
super-forceful  so  that  he  appears  dangerous,  the 
world  will  grant  him  a  wide  berth. 

A  person  who  feels  pugnacious  looks  pugnacious. 
He  who  is  selfish  looks  selfish;  the  vindictive  man 
looks  vindictive;  the  downcast  appears  downcast; 
while  if  a  person  is  fair-minded  and  at  peace  with 
humanity,  it  is  evident  in  his  face.  Thus  feelings, 
whether  permanent  or  transitory,  are  ever  reflected 
in  the  countenance. 

Assume  intentionally  an  expression  indicative  of  a 
given  trait  and  the  inward  feeling  which  corresponds 
with  that  expression  will  immediately  arise.  Thus, 
if  a  man  raises  his  eyes  and  looks  steadily  upward, 
he  will  feel  reverential;  if  he  casts  his  eyes  side- 
ways he  will  feel  suspicious;  if  he  looks  continually 


FEATURES  AND  CHARACTER     459 

downwards  he  will  be  serious;  while  if  he  assumes  a 
smiling  expression  a  sense  of  happiness  will  come  to 
him.  If  a  person  wishes  to  develop  self-esteem  and 
dignity,  he  should  stand  erect,  square  his  shoulders 
and  hold  his  head  up,  and  he  will  notice  how  readily 
these  traits  can  be  assumed  until  by  repetition  they 
become  a  part  of  his  nature.  Whatever  traits  are 
depicted  even  intentionally  will  rapidly  develop, 
and  in  this  way  character  can  be  constructed  or 
reconstructed  within  limits. 

If  the  reader  wishes  to  ascertain  the  significance 
of  a  particular  expression  which  he  has  observed  in 
the  face  of  a  stranger,  he  should  assume  that  expres- 
sion himself  and  his  inward  feelings  will  at  once 
accord  with  his  appearance,  and  he  can  thus  inform 
himself  as  to  its  meaning.  Thus,  if  he  draws  his 
lower  jaw  backward,  he  will  notice  how  inane  he  both 
looks  and  feels;  all  force  of  character  will  seem  to 
have  departed  from  his  countenance.  If  he  advances 
his  lower  jaw  forward,  he  will  observe  that  decision 
and  confidence  are  added  not  only  to  his  appearance 
but  to  his  feelings.  If  he  opens  his  eyes  wide,  he 
will  both  look  and  feel  as  though  he  had  no  serious 
views  on  any  subject.  If  he  partly  closes  his  eyes 
and  shuts  his  mouth  tightly,  severity  will  be  added 
to  his  countenance.  If  he  lowers  his  eyebrows 
(frowns),  he  will  note  that  austerity  is  thus  not 
only  depicted  but  felt,  and  when  he  raises  them 
high  he  will  observe  that  forceful  feelings  depart. 
When  people  normally  possess  appearances  as  de- 
scribed, traits  which  correspond  will  be  found  to  be 
inherent  in  their  characters. 


460  CHARACTEROLOGY 

When  conspicuous  features  are  possessed  by  an 
individual,  marked  traits  can  be  inferred.  Thus, 
Benjamin  Frankhn  had  a  strong  nose,  prominent 
chin,  broad  jaws  and  a  massive  brain,  and  his  char- 
acter was  decisive.  Sir  Isaac  Newton  (Plates  7  and 
8)  possessed  a  refined  profile,  prominent  perceptives, 
a  strong  chin  and  a  commanding  nose,  which  in 
combination  bespoke  will  power  and  keen  percep- 
tion. Oliver  Cromwell  (Plates  45  and  46)  had  a 
strong  nose,  broad  jaws,  a  firm  mouth  and  a  massive 
brain,  and  this  super-forceful  combination  produced 
a  character  of  great  and  varied  force. 

The  Will  and  Force  of  Character 

Force  of  character  is  exemplified  by  will  power. 
The  will  is  mental  force  and  is  associated  with  all 
the  cerebral  districts;  it  predicates  the  desire  to 
gratify  each  and  every  wish  or  inclination,  but  it  is 
asserted  with  extra  vigour  at  the  behest  of  those 
districts  which  are  most  highly  developed  and  in 
consequence  possess  a  commanding  influence  in  the 
brain.  Force  of  character  is  exhibited  not  only  by 
cranial  development,  but  by  the  features. 

If  a  man's  appearance  is  striking,  so  will  be  his 
disposition ;  if  it  is  insignificant,  his  character  will  be 
in  accordance.  The  former  shows  personality,  the 
latter  lack  of  personality. 

A  scowling  face  denotes  a  scowling  character. 
Rigid  features  indicate  harshness  and  lack  of  sym- 
pathy, while  a  scintillating  countenance  expresses 
pleasantry  and  intelligence. 


■>> 


PLATE  60 
Peculiar  Cranium 


PLATE  61 
Unknown 

[Lateral  View) 


PLATE  62 
Herbert  Duzard 

(Lateral  View) 


PLATE  63 

East  African  Negro 

(Anterior  View) 


PLATE  64 

East  African  Negro 

{Lateral  View) 


PLATE  65 

Mrs.  Hillings 

Idiot 
{Anterior  View) 


PLATE  66 

Mrs.  Hillings 

Idiot 
{Lateral  View) 


FEATURES  AND   CHARACTER  469 

A  tramp  with  a  strong  arched  nose  can  be  forceful, 
as  far  as  mere  force  is  concerned;  while  a  philosopher 
with  a  concave  nose  may  be  lacking  in  decision  of 
character.  Remarkably  forceful  individuals  and 
those  who  are  decidedly  lacking  in  force  may  be 
equally  objectionable,  as  the  one  possesses  super- 
normal, the  other  subnormal  traits. 

When  a  man's  features  are  superlatively  force- 
ful, the  world  fears  him;  if  remarkably  weak,  he  is 
despised.  The  public  avoids  extra-forceful  indi- 
viduals, for  it  is  aware  that  it  cannot  compete  with 
them.  Great  strength  of  character  in  a  given  di- 
rection is  usually  balanced  by  proportional  weak- 
ness in  another,  and  conversely,,  extra  weakness  by 
strength  in  other  ways. 

Forceful  men  think,  speak,  write,  walk  and  act 
forcibly;  whatever  they  undertake  displays  deci- 
sion. If  a  man  of  virile  character  becomes  an  artist, 
his  paintings  will  be  vigourous ;  if  a  sculptor,  his  work 
will  be  striking;  if  an  author,  his  writings  will  be 
masterly;  if  an  athlete,  few  will  surpass  him. 

One  reason  why  forceful  characters  are  so  fre- 
quently successful  is  because  the  majority  of  people 
are  so  lacking  in  resistance  that  they  yield  against 
siiper-aggressiveness  without  a  struggle. 

Forceful  individuals  have  had  forceful  forebears 
from  whom  they  have  inherited  their  strong  traits, 
although  their  immediate  parents  may  not  have 
possessed  marked  decision  of  character. 

Even  a  single  decisive  feature  adds  strength  to 
one's  appearance  and  will  affect   the  trend  of  an 


470  CHARACTEROLOGY 

analytical  reading.  But  few  individuals  have  more 
than  one  striking  feature,  and  hence  but  one  domi- 
nating trait,  or  rather,  group  of  traits,  but  it  will 
influence  and  strengthen  all  others. 

If  a  man  possesses  two  strong  features,  he  cannot 
be  said  to  have  a  weak  character,  and  it  is  equally 
true  that  if  a  person  has  two  decidedly  weak  features, 
he  cannot  be  gifted  with  great  force. 

More  than  three  strong  features  indicate  a  super- 
forceful  disposition,  and  if  such  features  are  individ- 
ually markedly  strong,  an  adamantine  character. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  commanding 
features  are  monopolized  by  the  honourable  and 
high-minded,  for  men  in  the  lower  social  strata 
occasionally  have  strong  noses,  square  jaws  or 
firm-set  mouths,  and  it  is  the  extreme  unbending 
nature  thus  manifested  which  often  results  in  their 
imdoing.  The  author  has  in  his  possession  the 
portrait  of  a  criminal  who  has  a  strong  mouth, 
a  large  Greco-Roman  nose,  powerful  jaws  and 
a  .  capacious  brain.  He  had  mechanical  ability 
and  became  a  burglar.  In  this  case,  education 
was  lacking  and  surroundings  led  to  crime.  If  he 
had  been  reared  under  favourable  conditions,  he 
might  have  been  a  clever  engineer  or  inventor,  for 
signs  of  constructive  ability  were  conspicuous  and 
his  cerebral  capacity  would  have  assured  him 
success. 

Strong  and  Weak  Features 

Features  which  signify  strength  and  weakness  of 
character  are  as  follows: 


FEATURES  AND  CHARACTER 


471 


Strong 

Weak 

I. 

Cranium: 

Large,  broad,  medium 
height  and  length. 

Small,  narrow,  low, 
and  long. 

2. 

Eyes: 

Medium  in  size  and 
colour. 

Large,    protruding, 
sunken,  watery 
or  dull. 

3. 

Nose: 

Large,  long,  arched, 
broad. 

Small,    short,    con- 
cave, narrow. 

4- 

Mouth: 

Large,  thin  lips, 
tightly  closed. 

Small,    thick    lips, 
not  tightly  closed. 

5. 

Ears: 

Large,  broad,  pro- 
truding. 

Small,  narrow,  low- 
lying. 

6. 

Chin: 

Prominent. 

Markedly  receding. 

7- 

Jaws: 

Broad  and  square. 

Narrow. 

8. 

Hair: 

Abundant,  coarse, 
curly  (not  crinkly) 

Thin,  fine,  straight. 

9- 

Complexion: 

Medium  or  florid. 

Extreme  dark  or 
pale. 

10. 

Physique: 

Medium  in  height 
and  weight. 

Tall,  slender,  or 
short. 

11. 

Temperament 
(first  classifi- 
cation) 

Balanced. 

Extreme. 

12. 

Temperament 
{second  classi- 
fication) 

Balanced, 

Extreme. 

Percentage  Chart 

{Referring  to  Force  of  Character) 
It  is  frequently  advantageous  to  illustrate  char- 
acter upon  charts  and  to  express  deductions  in  per- 
centages, one  hundred  per  cent  representing  the 
strength  of  character  as  shown  by  any  one  feature 
as    listed    above.     The    sum   of   these   deductions 


472 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


divided  by  twelve  will  represent  in  percentages  the 
force  of  character  of  an  individual. 

The  percentage  values  of  features  of  every  descrip- 
tion, facial,  cranial,  of  the  body  and  of  the  temper- 
aments, are  approximately  as  follows: 


Size 

Large  . 
Medium 
Large  . 
Mediimi 
Small    . 
Small   . 


I.   Cranium  - 

broad  and  high  ^ 
or  broad  and  long  J 
broad  and  high  ] 
or  broad  and  long  J 
narrow  and  high  \ 
or  narrow  and  long ' 
narrow  and  high  , 
or  narrow  and  long ' 
broad  and  high  ] 
or  narrow  and  long  J 
narrow  and  high  ] 
or  narrow  and  long  I 


Per  Cent 

.       90- 

100 

.       80- 

90 

•       70- 

80 

.       60- 

70 

.       50- 

60 

.       40- 

50 

Colour 
Light 
Light 
Light 
Dark 
Dark 
Dark 


2.  Eyes 

Size 

.  medium 
.   small 
.  large  . 
.  medium 
.   small 
.   large  . 


95-100 

90-  95 

85-  90 
80-  85 
75-  80 
70-   75 


3.  Nose 
The  breadth  of  the  nose  should  be  taken  into 


FEATURES  AND  CHARACTER 


473 


account 
assigned 

Size 

Large 
Medium 
Small 
Large   . 
Medium 
Small   . 
Large  . 
Medium 
Small   . 
Large   . 
Medium 
Small   . 
Large   . 
Medium 
Small   . 


Size 
Large   . 
Medium 
Small   . 
Large   . 
Medium 
Small   . 

Size 


Roman,  Aquiline  or  Semitic 


in    this    list    and    the   higher    percentage 

if  it  is  broad. 

Type  Per  Cent 

90-100 
85-  90 
80-  85 
85-  90 
80-    85 

75-  80 

85-  90 

80-  85 

75-  80 

70-  75 

65-  70 

60-  65 

60-  65 

55-  60 

50-  55 


.   Greco-Roman    . 

.   Greco-Roman    . 

.   Greco-Roman    . 

.   Retrousse-Semitic 

.   Retrousse-Semitic 

.   Retrousse-Semitic 

.   Greek 

.   Greek 

.   Greek 

.   Retrousse     . 

.   Retrousse     . 

.   Retrousse     . 

4.  Mouth 

Type  Per  Cent 

.   thin  lips 90-100 

.   thin  lips 80-90 

.   thin  lips 70-80 

.   full  lips 60-   70 

.   full  lips 50-   60 

.  full  lips 40-   50 

5.  Ears 


Large,  broad,  outstanding 90-100 

Large,  broad,  flat 80-90 

Medium  size,  outstanding 70-80 


474  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Ears  {Continued) 

Mediiim  size,  flat 60-70 

Small,  outstanding 50-60 

Small,  low-lying 40-50 

6.  Chin 

Size 

Broad,  projecting ,  90-100 

Broad,  vertical 80-90 

Narrow,  projecting     . 70-80 

Narrow,  vertical   .      . 60-70 

Receding  slightly       , 50-60 

Receding  greatly 40-50 

7.  Jaws 

Size 

Broad,  square  and  angular 80-100 

Medium  in  breadth 60-80 

Narrow ,      .  40-  60 

8.  Hair 
Type 

Abundant,  coarse,  curly 90-100 

Abundant,  coarse,  straight 80-90 

Abundant,  fine,  curly 70-80 

Abimdant,  fine,  straight 60-70 

Scant 50-60 

Bald 40-  50 

9.   Complexion 

Type 

Mediiun  florid 80-100 

Florid 60-   80 

Extreme  dark  (or  pale) 40-60 

Anaemic 20-40 


FEATURES  AND   CHARACTER  475 

10.  Physique 
Size 

Large,  broad  and  muscular 80-100 

Medium  in  size  and  strength      .      .      .      .60-80 
Small,  slight    . 40-60 

II.   Temperament  {First  Classification) 
Type 

Mental,  Motive  and  Vital,  balanced     .      .     95-100 
Mental  and  Motive,  in  excess    .      .      .      -90-95 

Mental  and  Vital,  in  excess 85-90 

Motive  and  Vital,  in  excess 80-85 

12.  Temperament  {Second  Classification) 

Type 

Choleric  and  Phlegmatic,  balanced  .      .      .     90-100 

Choleric,  in  excess .80-90 

Phlegmatic,  in  excess 70-80 

How  TO  Estimate  Force  of  Character 

Based  upon  the  above  list  of  percentage  values, 
the  force  of  character  possessed  by  Mr.  X  and  Miss 
Y  can  be  charted  as  follows: 

Percentages  allotted  to 
Mr.  X  Miss  Y 


9 
10 


Cranium 90  40 

Eyes        ......  80  70 

Nose 80  80. 

Mouth 90  70 

Ears 90  80 

Chin 70  80 

Jaws 80  60 

Hair 70  70 

Complexion       ....  80  40 

Physique 60  40 


476  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Percentages  (Continued) 
Mr.  X  Miss  Y 

11.  Teraperament,    first    classifi- 

cation        60  80 

12.  Temperament,  second  classi- 

fication        75  70 

925  780 

Dividing  the  above  totals  by  twelve,  it  becomes 
apparent  that  force  of  character,  expressed  in  per- 
centages of  Mr.  X,  equals  77.08  and  of  Miss  Y 
equals  65. 

In  charting  character  it  will  be  found  that  totals 
representing  force  of  character,  with  females  will 
seldom  aggregate  more  than  68  per  cent,  and  when 
they  exceed  this,  signs  of  masculinity  will  be  present. 
If  in  the  male  sex  strength  of  character  exceeds 
80  per  cent,  excessive  force  will  be  indicated.  If 
force  of  character  should  aggregate  from  90  to  95 
per  cent,  such  a  person  would  have  to  be  placed 
under  restraint,  as  he  would  brook  no  opposition 
and  decision  of  character  with  him  would  develop 
into  brute  force.  Force  of  character  in  the  male  sex 
should  not  fall  below  70  per  cent,  and  in  the  female 
sex  not  below  60  per  cent. 

All  Signs  of  Force  (Lateral  View) 

The  outline  head  (Chart  Q)  exhibits  in  combin- 
ation all  signs  of  force,  both  of  the  masculine  and 
feminine  varieties,  which  can  possibly  be  illustrated 
in  a  profile  drawing.  They  may  be  epitomized  as 
follows : 


FEATURES  AND   CHARACTER 

a.  Prominent  antero-inferior  district. 

b.  Depressed  antero-superior  district. 

c.  Prominent  supero-posterior  district. 

d.  Depressed  postero-central  district. 


477 


All  Si^ns  of  Force 

CHART  Q 
Lateral  View  Showing  Force  of  Character 


e.  Prominent  postero-inferior  district. 

f .  Square  angle  of  the  lower  jaw  beneath  the  ear. 

g.  A  prominent  chin. 

h.  Tightly  shut,  lipless  mouth, 

i.  Depressed  tip  to  the  nose. 


478  CHARACTEROLOGY 

j.  Strong  arch  to  the  nose. 

k.  Depressed  root  to  the  nose. 

1.  Small  eyes. 

m.  Low  eyebrows. 

The  author  has  not  seen  in  life  so  strong  a  face 
as  is  shown  in  the  foregoing  chart,  and  if  such  exists 
it  is  but  one  in  a  million.  Strength  in  excess  as  thus 
shown  is,  however,  equivalent  to  weakness.  It  is 
needless  to  add  that  this  profile  illustrates  sheer 
force  regardless  of  intellect. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  out  of  thirteen  signs  of 
force  in  this  super-forceful  profile,  nine  of  them  per- 
tain to  the  male  sex  and  but  two  {g  and  h)  to  the 
female,  which  accounts  for  the  fact  that  the  male 
face  is  ordinarily  more  forceful  than  the  female.  In 
a  super-forceful  front  face  all  signs  of  force  are  of  the 
masculine  variety,  except  the  tightly  shut  mouth 
and  prominent  chin;  while  in  both  front  and  side 
views  all  signs  of  refinement  are  feminine. 

The  signs  of  force  in  the  front  face  are: 

a.  Broad  forehead  of  mediimi  height. 

b.  Heavy,  low  eyebrows. 

c.  Medium  or  small  eyes. 

d.  Large,  broad  nose  with  expanded  nostrils. 

e.  Large,  broad,  tightly  shut  mouth. 

f.  Square  jaws. 

g.  Broad,  prominent  chin, 
h.  Thick  ears. 

i.     Short,  thick  neck. 

Firmness  might  be  defined  as  rational  stubborn- 
ness, stubbornness  as  irrational  firmness.     Firmness 


FEATURES  AND   CHARACTER  479 

is  based  upon  reason,  stubbornness  ignores  it;  the 
former  will  yield  when  yielding  is  wise,  the  latter  is 
adamant.  Stubbornness  is  a  sign  of  narrow-mind- 
edness and  inability  to  comprehend  more  than  one 
side  of  a  proposition.  A  broad-minded  person  is 
just  in  his  decisions  and  is  ever  ready  to  alter  his 
views  in  accordance  with  evidence,  while  a  man  who 
cannot  yield  to  the  demands  of  justice  is  narrow- 
minded. 

The  average  individual  is  prone  to  regard  the 
expression  of  forceful  opinions  as  a  sign  of  mental 
capacity,  while  in  reality  such  is 'not  the  case  except 
when  they  are  based  upon  experience  and  supported 
by  sound  reasoning  powers.  Strongly  worded  views 
otherwise  display  wilfulness,  unfairness  and  aggres- 
siveness. There  are  those  who  although  forceful  are 
illogical  in  their  arguments,  while  others  are  logical 
but  not  forceful.  When  logicality  and  force  com- 
bine, success  is  assured. 

Features  and  Old  Age 

Features  undergo  a  continual  change  through  life, 
no  individual  being  exactly  the  same  as  he  was  the 
year  before,  and  the  more  time  elapses  the  greater 
the  alteration  of  the  entire  coimtenance,  the  differ- 
ence being  clearly  shown  by  the  comparison  of  photo- 
graphs taken  years  apart  such  as  in  infancy,  youth, 
middle  age  and  old  age. 

Features  which  in  youth  are  exceedingly  large  or 
especially  small  alter  more  than  do  average  sized 
features,  and  such  variation  is  accompanied  by 
and  is  in  harmony  with  the  ever  slowly  changing 


480  •     CHARACTEROLOGY 

character  of  the  individual.  As  a  man  grows  older, 
he  becomes  more  established  in  his  ways  and  at  the 
same  time  his  strong  features  become  more  pro- 
nounced, while  his  weak  features  continually  grow 
weaker.  The  alteration  of  features  of  but  average 
strength,  however,  is  so  slight  that  it  can  be 
observed  only  with  difficulty  and  this  accounts 
for  the  fact  that  people  who  possess  average  sized 
features  grow  old  slowly.  The  change  in  the 
course  of  years  of  the  entire  face,  nevertheless,  is 
clearly  evident  in  all  people.  As  strong  features 
become  stronger  and  weak  features  weaker,  the 
coimtenance  becomes  more  emphatic,  and  an  em- 
phatic countenance  like  a  rugged  landscape  is  al- 
ways interesting. 

Prominent  traits  of  character,  owing  to  variety 
of  occupation,  such  as  holding  a  subordinate  position 
in  business,  or  to  other  influencing  circumstances, 
are  with  some  people  suppressed  throughout  life, 
and  consequently  the  features  to  which  they  refer 
slowly  decrease  in  size;  while  if  weak  traits  are 
actively  exercised,  which  is  not  usually  the  case, 
they  together  with  the  features  which  refer  to  them 
grow  stronger.  There  are  individuals  who,  although 
comely  in  youth,  become  homely  in  old  age  as  a 
result  of  the  unbridled  display  throughout  life  of 
objectionable  traits,  such  as  jealousy,  stubborn- 
ness, aggressiveness  and  the  like;  while  others  im- 
prove in  appearance,  owing  to  assiduous  cultivation 
of  favourable  traits  and  the  simultaneous  suppres- 
sion of  such  as  are  objectionable 

When  favourable  traits  are  conspicuous  in  youth, 


FEATURES  AND  CHARACTER    481 

they  are  generally  cultivated,  so  that  in  old  age 
few,  if  any,  of  an  unfavourable  variety  remain. 
If,  on  the  other  hand,  unfavourable  traits  are  in 
control  during  youth,  the  character  is  liable  to  de- 
teriorate steadily  until  in  advanced  years  a  wholly 
objectionable  visage  and  personality  result.  Will 
power,  however,  can  alter  a  downward  trend  if 
brought  to  bear  in  time. 


CHAPTER   XXII 
Miscellaneous  Suggestions 

As  a  botanist  is  ever  in  search  of  rare  plants,  and  a 
mineralogist  of  unknown  minerals,  so  it  delights  the  soul 
of  a  characterologist  to  discover  unusual  features  or  com- 
binations of  features. 

System 

SYSTEM  is  imperative  to  the  psychologist,  for 
while  some  minds  are  systematic,  the  majority 
are  woefully  deficient  in  this  respect.  Capacity 
for  assembling,  collating  and  intelligently  applying 
knowledge  depends  upon  memory,  reason  and  sys- 
tem: memory  in  its  accumulation,  reason  in  its 
comprehension,  and  system  in  its  application.  In 
analyzing  character,  without  a  systematic  study  of 
the  subject  a  person  does  not  know  upon  what  to 
concentrate  his  attention,  what  the  features  imply, 
or  how  to  weigh  and  balance  indications  against  each 
other,  and  these  negative  factors,  taken  collectively, 
prevent  any  rational  or  extensive  reading  of  char- 
acter. System  is  especially  evident  in  a  brain  which 
is  broad  and  capacious,  of  harmonious  proportions, 
of  high  quality,  of  reasonable  activity,  and  in  which 
the  temperaments  are  balanced. 

In  pursuance  of  systematic  analysis,  a  subject's 
most  conspicuous  feature,  whether  facial  or  cranial, 
large  or  small,  favourable  or  unfavourable,  should 
be  first  considered,  the  second  most  conspicuous 
following,  and  the  third  next,  while  those  of  lesser 
importance  are  to  be  subsequently  reviewed.  The 
most  marked  traits,  which  are  the  least  difficult  to 

482 


MISCELLANEOUS    SUGGESTIONS       483 

discover,  will,  therefore,  be  mentioned  first,  those  of 
secondary  importance  following,  and  so  on,  until  all 
dispositions  worth  considering  have  been  outlined. 
Inconspicuous  or  neutral  traits,  as  they  are  of  slight 
value  in  diagnosis,  will  ordinarily  not  be  taken  up. 
Features,  as  well  as  districts,  however,  must  be 
viewed  in  the  light  of  one  another,  as  each  one 
influences  every  other  one. 

Analysts  will  meet  with  three  classes  of  subjects: 
(i)  The  normal,  (2)  the  supernormal,  and  (3)  the 
subnormal.  The  normal,  whose  features  and  dis- 
tricts are  of  average  development,  possess  traits  of 
but  average  strength,  so  that  diagnosis  is  limited, 
as  there  is  little  worth  mentioning;  in  the  super- 
normal, features  and  districts  and  therefore  traits  are 
of  extra  strength,  presaging  an  abimdance  of  valu- 
able material  upon  which  to  base  statements;  while 
in  the  subnormal,  where  features  and  districts  are 
undeveloped,  imfavourable  dispositions  predominate. 

Innate  Power  of  the  Delineator 
With  experience  the  correct  answer  to  every  an- 
alytical inquiry  becomes  instantly  apparent.  The 
ability  to  read  character  rapidly  and  with  precision, 
however,  depends  upon  practice,  but  finally  it 
becomes  almost  instinctive.  The  less  an  analyst 
knows  in  advance  regarding  an  individual,  the 
clearer  is  the  diagnosis.  It  is  desirable,  however, 
to  have  a  subject  under  critical  observation  for  a 
brief  time  before  beginning  to  analyze.  The  author 
has  ever  had  excellent  success  in  diagnosing  the 
character  of  unknown  personages  from  photographs, 


484  CHARACTEROLOGY 

and  especially  when  both  front  and  profile  views  were 
at  hand.  An  analyst,  however,  should  be  informed 
in  advance  as  to  the  complexion  and  the  colour  of 
the  hair  and  eyes,  as  it  is  difficult  to  determine  these 
matters  from  photographs  alone.  It  is  unsatisfac- 
tory to  read  the  character  of  friends  for  the  reason 
that,  owing  to  long  and  intimate  acquaintance  with 
them  and  their  dispositions,  there  is  but  slight  credit 
due  to  the  characterologist  on  the  completion  of  his 
work;  it  would  be  strange  indeed  if  the  diagnosis 
were  not  correct  with  such  well  known  subjects, 
and  furthermore,  it  is  embarrassing  to  both  persons. 

An  analyst  should  be  rested  both  mentally  and 
physically  when  practising,  for  otherwise  he  cannot 
do  justice  to  his  subject,  to  himself,  or  to  his  art; 
moreover  the  intense  mental  concentration  which  is 
required  of  him  is  fatiguing,  and  this  renders  it 
advisable  not  to  delineate  the  character  of  a  large 
number  of  individuals  consecutively.  With  the  au- 
thor, from  three  to  six  readings  is  his  usual  limit, 
although  he  has  read  as  many  as  fifteen  persons 
consecutively.  Manipulation  of  the  cranium,  as 
was  customary  with  phrenologists  of  old,  is  unnec- 
essary for  the  characterologist,  as  only  the  general 
proportions  of  the  cranium  which  are  evident  on  sight 
are  considered,  except  in  women,  and  even  with  them 
the  author  has  had  but  slight  difficulty  in  gauging  the 
outline  and  proportions  of  the  head  by  observation. 

Analysts  are  likely  to  pay  particular  attention 
to  the  favourable  side  of  a  subject's  character  and 
to  avoid  the  unfavourable,  which  results  in  an  in- 
complete diagnosis  and  thus,  incidentally,  they  run 


MISCELLANEOUS     SUGGESTIONS        485 

the  risk  of  being  too  complimentary.  Errors  are 
sure  to  occur  if  one  endeavours  through  courtesy  to 
give  character  to  a  subject  who  possesses  little  of  it. 
Unfavourable  statements,  however,  should  always 
be  couched  in  diplomatic  language. 

An  analyst  subseqtient  to  diagnosis  should  visualize 
his  subject  as  a  whole  and  to  this  end  he  should 
picture  the  man,  considering  all  conspicuous  traits 
at  once.  Traits  are  to  be  regarded  thus,  not  only 
in  detail,  each  being  weighed  separately,  but  col- 
lectively like  a  portrait,  and  especially  is  this  desir- 
able when  a  subject  requests  advice,  whether  it  be 
in  an  educational,  commercial  or  professional  way. 

When  a  written  diagnosis  is  made,  it  is  convenient 
to  express  the  relative  strength  of  different  traits  by 
placing  numbers  ranging  from  one  to  five  opposite 
them,  the  highest  ntimber  being  employed  to  indi- 
cate the  extreme  strength  of  any  trait.  Plus  signs, 
if  deemed  advisable,  can  be  entered  subsequently 
against  a  few  selected  traits  which  are  extra  con- 
spicuous, but  they  should  not  be  added  except  at 
the  completion  of  a  reading  and  after  a  careful  re- 
view has  been  made  of  traits  which  bear  the  highest 
or  "5"  mark.  Minus  signs  need  not  be  employed, 
as  such  low  development  as  is  expressed  by  .the 
numerals  "i"  or  "2"  is  equivalent  to  stating  that 
the  trait  is  inactive  and  hence  negligible.  No  traits, 
except  in  diseased  brains  or  imbeciles,  are  entirely 
absent  from  the  character  of  any  individual. 

Face  and  Head  Viewed  from  All  Standpoints 
In  reading  character,  anterior  and  lateral  views 


486  CHARACTEROLOGY 

of  the  head  should  be  taken,  as  neither  aspect  alone 
is  sufficient  upon  which  to  base  conclusions.  For 
instance,  from  a  lateral  view,  the  cranium  might  be 
high  and  long,  the  profile  excellent,  the  ear  well 
located  so  as  to  give  symmetrical  proportions  to  the 
anterior  and  posterior  portions  of  the  head,  and  all 
might  be  refined  and  harmonious;  while,  when  ob- 
served anteriorly,  the  forehead  would  be  foimd  to 
be  narrow,  the  temples  stinken,  the  nose  and  mouth 
contracted,  the  jaws  abnormally  broad,  and  the 
eyes  small  and  oblique,  so  that  discord  would  reign 
supreme  and  thus  the  favourable  indications  as 
shown  by  the  side  view  of  the  head  would  be  seri- 
ously modified.  It  is  difficult  to  realize  that  frontal 
and  lateral  views,  such  as  are  occasionally  found 
associated,  can  possibly  belong  to  the  same  indi- 
vidual (Plates  52  and  53). 

While  operating,  an  analyst  should  sit  with  his 
back  to  the  light,  so  that  the  subject's  eyes  will  be 
on  a  line  with  his  own;  a  contrasting  background, 
which  will  bring  the  profile  of  a  subject  into  strong 
relief,  is  desirable,  and  furthermore,  silence  should 
be  requested  on  the  part  of  the  subject  as  well  as  of 
those  who  are  present,  as  conversation  is  distracting 
to  a  diagnostician. 

Neutral  and  Positive  Traits 

Just  as  positive  and  neutral  shades  prevail  among 
colours,  so  positive  and  neutral  traits  are  conspicuous 
in  the  human  character,  and  just  as  neutral  tints 
are  produced  by  the  blending  of  positive  colours,  so 
neutral  traits  result  from  the  blending  of  positive 


MISCELLANEOUS    SUGGESTIONS       48?- 

traits.  With  some  persons  positive  traits  strongly 
predominate,  with  others  neutral  or  blended  traits 
only  are  present,  while  with  yet  others  positive  and 
neutral  traits  are  mixed.  Precise  words  to  express 
neutral  traits  are  frequently  difficult  or  impossible 
to  find,  so  that  the  employment  of  qualifying  adjec- 
tives, such  as  "fairly"  or  "somewhat,"  becomes 
necessary.     To  illustrate: 

1.  There  are  those  who  love  and  those  who  wish 
to  be  loved ;  again  there  are  those  who  equally  love 
and  wish  to  be  loved,  neither  positive  disposition 
being  decisive  in  the  character. 

2.  There  are  those  who  are  aggressive,  those  who 
are  yielding,  and  others  who  are  aggressive  and 
yielding,  but  seldom  markedly  so  either  one  way  or 
the  other. 

3.  There  are  individuals  who  are  energetic,  others 
who  are  lethargic,  and  those  who  are  seldom  notice- 
ably energetic  or  lethargic. 

4.  There  are  those  who  are  sociable,  those  who 
are  formal,  and  others  who  are  neither  conspicu- 
ously sociable  nor  distinctly  formal. 

5.  There  are  persons  who  are  cautious,  others 
who  are  rash,  and  those  who  are  seldom  particu- 
larly cautious  or  especially  rash. 

6.  There  are  the  optimistic,  the  pessimistic,  and 
those  who  in  turn  are  both  optimistic  and  pessi- 
mistic but  who  rarely  display  either  trait  to  a 
marked  degree. 

7.  There  are  the  visionary  and  the  practical,  and 
likewise  those  who  are  somewhat  visionary  and  yet 
fairly  practical. 


488  CHARACTEROLOGY 

8.  There  are  the  frivolous,  the  serious,  and  those 
also  who  are  seldora  either  frivolous  or  particularly- 
serious. 

The  masculine  character  is  decisive;  while  the 
feminine  is  composed  largely  of  neutral  or  blended 
traits,  although  there  are  females  who  possess 
numerous   forceful   traits. 

The  element  of  masculinity  strengthens  all  traits 
while  the  element  of  femininity  modifies  forceful 
traits. 

Estimation  of  Opposing  Signs 
In  calculating  the  strength  of  all  traits,  evidence 
both  for  and  against  should  be  weighed.  Just  as  an 
accountant  enters  in  his  ledger  bills  payable  and 
those  receivable,  and  as  the  former  deducted  from 
the  latter  indicates  the  financial  standing  of  his 
principal,  so  weak  signs  deducted  from  the  strong 
determine  the  resultant  strength  of  character  of  a 
subject. 

The  fact  that  favourable  traits  predominate  in 
one's  character  does  not  signify  that  unfavourable 
traits  are  entirely  absent,  but  simply  that  the 
strength  of  the  former  variety  is  more  marked. 

Indications  are  not  only  occasionally  but  fre- 
quently at  variance  in  the  same  individual,  which 
accounts  for  the  contradictory  dispositions  that  some 
people  possess.  Character,  however,  is  determined 
by  such  traits  as  are  usually  in  evidence  and  not 
by  those  which  are  but  seldom  observed.  As  ana- 
lyzing character  is  a  problem  in  which  addition  and 
subtraction  of  values  is  constantly  transpiring,  it 


MISCELLANEOUS    SUGGESTIONS       489 

requires  care  to  omit  none  from  consideration,  to 
balance  contrary  signs  correctly,  and  to  compute 
results  accurately. 

One  will  doubtless  be  able  to  recall  an  individual 
with  a  strong  Roman  nose  who  displays  extreme 
placidity,  one  with  a  small  mouth  who  is  forceful, 
a  man  with  a  large  head  who  is  of  low  mentality, 
and  another  with  a  small  head  who  is  clever.  Such 
examples,  although  exceptional,  are  occasionally  ob- 
servable and  are  therefore  to  be  expected,  but  as 
their  handling  is  explainable  by  the  rules  of  the  sci- 
ence they  should  not  be  confusing  to  an  analyst. 
Thus,  the  individual  with  the  Roman  nose,  who, 
judged  by  this  feature  alone,  should  have  possessed 
a  dominating  personality,  may  have  been  of  the 
phlegmatic  temperament,  which,  as  has  been  shown, 
reduces  energy  and  modifies  all  traits.  The  person 
with  the  small  mouth,  who  would  be  expected  to  be 
lacking  in  force,  may  have  possessed  a  strong  arched 
nose  or  the  choleric  temperament,  both  of  which 
signs  indicate  force  and  aggressiveness.  The  cra- 
nium of  the  man  with  the  large  head  may  have  been 
poorly  proportioned,  or  the  quality  of  his  brain 
may  have  been  subnormal;  the  one  with  the  small 
head  may  have  had  an  unusually  active  mind. 
Thus  is  exemplified  a  crucial  fact  which  cannot  be 
too  strongly  impressed  upon  readers,  namely,  that 
individual  signs  must  not  be  regarded  as  satisfactory 
evidence  of  the  strength  or  activity  of  traits  until 
all  indications  both  favourable  and  unfavourable  have 
been  weighed.  Multiple  confirmatory  signs,  however, 
are  ever  conclusive.     The  balancing  of  contradictory 


490  CHARACTEROLOGY 

indications,  which  heretofore  has  not  been  under- 
stood, forms  the  keynote  to  scientific  analysis. 

The  necessity  of  consulting  both  the  cranitim  and 
features  in  analysis  can  be  illustrated  as  follows : 

Out  of  a  possible  ten  points,  cranial  signs  might 
in  a  given  case  aggregate  nine  in  favour  of  firmness ; 
while  facial  signs  owing  to  the  presence  of  a  weak 
chin,  would  register  three  points  against,  so  that 
firmness  would  ultimately  equal  but  six  points ;  thus 
decision  of  character  in  the  aggregate  would  be  only 
moderate,  which  would  mean  that  the  individual 
would  not  be  uniformly  decided,  but  would  be  firm 
and  yielding  on  occasions  with  firmness  predomi- 
nating. 

Errors  in  Delineation 

An  analyst  should  never  venture  a  statement  of 
which  he  is  not  sure,  for,  except  with  beginners, 
errors  are  not  excusable;  furthermore,  he  should 
avoid  loquaciousness  and  cease  when  he  has  said 
enough. 

If,  upon  the  completion  of  a  reading,  an  error  is 
claimed  by  a  subject  or  by  witnesses,  inquiries  should 
be  undertaken  to  ascertain  the  merits  of  the  case. 
It  will  usually  be  found  either  that  the  true  basic 
character  of  the  subject  has,  in  some  respects,  not 
been  appreciated  by  his  friends,  nor  perhaps  even  by 
himself,  and  that  the  analyst  is  correct  in  his  diag- 
nosis; or  that  some  facial  or  cranial  sign  has  been 
carelessly  passed  over,  which,  when  taken  into  ac- 
count, will  correct  the  reading;  or  that  the  effect 
of  temperament  has  not  received  due  consideration; 


MISCELLANEOUS    SUGGESTIONS       491 

or  that  some  statement  of  the  analyst  has  not  been 
clearly  understood  and  requires  explanation.  Mis- 
understanding of  the  value  of  words  is  not  unusual 
in  diagnosis. 

Decided  traits  are  often  possessed  by  individuals 
of  which  they  are  hardly  aware.  The  author  has 
met  men,  for  example,  who  were  the  personification 
of  obstinacy  and  yet  they  were  ignorant  of  the  fact, 
and  others  who  although  easily  influenced  prided 
themselves  upon  their  decision  of  character. 

Occasionally,  by  strenuous  endeavour,  and  after 
years  of  arduous  toil,  a  person  may  acquire  some 
repute  in  a  profession  to  which  he  is  not  by  nature 
adapted,  under  which  conditions  his  features  will  not 
indicate  his  calling.  Thus,  a  musician  who  is  not 
naturally  musical,  but  who,  owing  to  unceasing  en- 
deavour, has  succeeded  in  his  profession  passably 
well,  cannot  be  expected  to  display  facial  or  cranial 
signs  of  music,  and  thus  also  a  dabbler  in  art  will 
not  exhibit  in  his  features  signs  of  artistic  ability. 

Suggestions  to  Students 
The  following  suggestions  will  be  of  assistance  to 
those  who  wish  to  develop  their  analytical  powers 
as  rapidly  as  possible  by  original  investigations  and 
experiments. 

I .  A  characterologist  should  never  fail  to  have  a 
pocket  note  book  with  him,  and  regardless  of  where 
he  is  or  what  he  is  doing,  he  should  take  time  to 
enter  thoughts  upon  the  subject  when  they  occur  to 
him,  always  bearing  in  mind  that  little  ideas  welded 
together  make  a  great  idea.     It  is  desirable,  also, 


492  CHARACTEROLOGY 

for  him  to  keep  a  list  of  problems  which  he  wishes 
to  investigate,  and  cross  them  off  when '  answered. 

2.  He  should  catalogue  alphabetically  the  names 
of  individuals  whose  characters  he  has  read,  and  if 
the  readings  have  been  written  or  typewritten,  he 
should  preserve  copies  for  reference  together  with 
critical  remarks  concerning  them  and  also  a  list  of 
inquiries  or  investigations  which  such  readings  have 
suggested. 

3.  A  list  of  traits  as  mentioned  in  Chapter  XVI 
should  be  at  hand  for  reference  when  analyzing, 
and  especially  is  this  desirable  in  careful  and  ex- 
tended work.  If  continually  engaged  in  diagnosis,  it 
would  be  advantageous  for  a  person  to  carry  a 
typewritten   copy   of   this   list   in   his   pocket. 

4.  One  should  constantly  diagnose  not  only  to 
oneself,  but  aloud  and  in  the  presence  of  witnesses, 
for  by  so  doing  confidence  will  develop.  Following 
a  reading,  criticism  should  be  invited  from  the  sub- 
ject, and  from  those  present  who  are  acquainted 
with  the  subject,  for  thus  errors,  if  such  have  been 
made,  will  be  disclosed  and  similar  mistakes  can  be 
avoided  in  future. 

5.  A  student  should  read  the  character  of  all 
classes  and  of  both  sexes,  young  and  old,  foreigners 
and  natives,  but  it  is  especially  advisable  to  select 
for  practice  individuals  who  have  remarkably  strong, 
extra  weak  or  unique  features,  as  they  possess 
sharply  defined  characteristics.  Embarrassment 
must  not  be  allowed  to  interfere  with  investigations. 
One  should  courteously  enter  into  conversation  with 
persons  who  have  interesting  features  and  analyze 


MISCELLANEOUS    SUGGESTIONS        493 

their  characters.  This  will  be  diffictdt  at  first,  but 
not  to  the  same  extent  later  on,  as  diplomacy  will 
accomplish  much  in  gaining  one's  purpose.  Extem- 
pore diagnosis  upon  casual  occasions,  such  as  an  ana- 
lyst is  constantly  requested  to  make,  is  interesting 
and  valuable  practice,  and  should  not  be  avoided. 

6.  In  order  to  train  the  eye  in  estimating  the 
relative  sizes  of  craniums,  it  is  excellent  practice 
for  a  student  to  guess  the  sizes  of  hats  that  people 
wear  and  ascertain  how  nearly  he  is  correct. 

7.  It  is  an  interesting  experiment  to  mismatch 
parts  of  photographs  or  prints  of  different  persons 
who  possess  markedly  dissimilar  features,  by  cutting 
them  up,  and  then  rearranging  them,  when  weird 
results  will  be  observed.  It  will  then  become  appar- 
ent how  altering  a  single  feature  may  entirely  change 
the  character  of  an  individual;  thus  Gladstone's  face 
with  the  nose  of  Socrates,  or  that  of  Socrates  with 
Gladstone's  nose,  will  appear  strange,  the  result  be- 
ing neither  Gladstone  nor  Socrates  but  entirely 
different  personalities.  The  profile  outline  drawing 
which  forms  the  frontispiece  of  this  book  will  be 
found  useful  in  showing  the  effect  upon  the  counte- 
nance of  substituting  different  features. 

8.  Students  of  characterology  will  find  hotel  resi- 
dence preferable  to  home  life,  a  large  hotel  to  a 
small  one,  and  life  in  a  metropolis  to  that  in  the 
country,  owing  to  the  vast  throngs  of  strangers 
and  consequently  interesting  faces  which  will  con- 
stantly pass  before  them.  An  occasional  change  of 
residence  is  likewise  advisable,  as  a  greater  variety 
of  subjects  will  thus  be  assured. 


494  CHARACTEROLOGY 

9.  Extensive  travel  is  desirable  that  one  may 
meet  with  men  of  all  nations  and  classes  and  of 
every  facial  peculiarity. 

10.  It  is  instructive  to  visit  prisons,  asylums, 
workshops,  schools,  universities,  theatres,  lecture 
halls,  restaurants,  and  all  manner  of  resorts  where 
large  gatherings  are  to  be  fotmd. 

11.  To  further  his  researches,  the  author  had 
the  walls  of  his  study  lined  with  soft,  unvarnished 
pine  boards,  about  one-half  inch  in  thickness,  on 
which,  by  means  of  drawing  pins,  he  grouped  photo- 
graphs and  prints  of  noted  people,  hundreds  at  a 
time,  a  scheme  which  he  found  of  great  assistance 
in  classifying  features,  in  interpreting  their  meanings 
and  in  testing  rules  and  tenets.  In  this  manner 
he  would  arrange  a  large  collection  of  photographs 
of  prominent  men  and  women  who  had  Roman 
noses,  and  make  note  of  the  similar  traits  which 
they  were  known  to  possess;  he  would  then  assem- 
ble photographs  of  people  with  Retrousse  noses, 
next  Greek  noses,  then  Greco-Roman  noses,  and  thus 
the  meanings  of  all  varieties  of  noses  became  ap- 
parent. He  would  then  remove  them  and  in  their 
place  group  hundreds  of  photographs  of  notable 
people  with  large  eyes,  and  then  hundreds  more 
with  small  eyes,  with  light  eyes,  or  with  dark  eyes, 
observing  carefully  the  common  characteristics  of 
those  possessing  each  variety.  He  would  in  a  sim- 
ilar manner  classify  and  analyze  in  turn  different- 
ly shaped  foreheads,  mouths,  ears,  chins  and  jaws, 
large  heads,  small  heads,  broad,  narrow,  long  and 
high  heads,  until  all  kinds  of  features  were  diagnosed. 


MISCELLANEOUS     SUGGESTIONS      495 

He  would  likewise  assemble  scores  of  photographs  of 
renowned  men  and  women  of  different  professions 
and  occupations,  each  group  separately,  and  note 
any  similarity  of  features  and  hence  of  traits  which 
they  possessed.  By  the  above  system  of  classifi- 
cation and  analysis  from  photographs,  when  the 
author  foimd  that  a  certain  trait  was  conspicuous 
or  fairly  so,  in  an  entire  group  of  persons  who 
possessed  a  similar  feature,  such  as  the  Roman  nose 
or  a  prominent  chin,  he  could  assume  that  the 
feature  thus  owned  in  common  by  them  referred  to 
the  trait  which  was  possessed  by  them  in  common. 
The  author  also  found  it  useful  to  make  rough 
sketches  of  heads  showing  various  combinations  of 
features,  and  to  observe  the  traits  thus  depicted.  He 
likewise  modeled  features  and  heads  in  wax  and  clay 
and  had  the  latter  cast  in  plaster  so  as  to  preserve 
them,  and  these  also  proved  of  assistance  to  him  in 
his  deductions. 

12.  Large  classified  scrapbooks  of  carefully  se- 
lected illustrations  should  be  kept  containing  the 
printed  portraits  of  renowned  politicians,  scientists, 
artists,  musicians,  merchants,  clergymen,  doctors, 
lawyers,  soldiers,  sportsmen,  pugilists,  criminals,  as 
well  as  of  aged  people,  children  and  others,  which 
can  easily  be  obtained  from  illustrated  periodicals 
and  daily  papers ;  it  is  also  advisable  to  have  cabinets 
for  the  preservation  of  mounted  photographs. 

13.  Caricatures  should  be  collected  which  clearly 
depict  various  traits  of  character,  such  as  anger, 
humour,  love,  energy,  hope,  despair,  and  the  like, 
assembled  into  groups  and  classified  in  scrapbooks. 


496  CHARACTEROLOGY 

14.  Plaster  casts  should  be  taken  when  possible 
of  the  heads,  faces  or  features  of  those  who  possess 
unusual  cranial  or  facial  conformation,  for  in  this 
way  a  unique  collection  of  exhibits  can  be  formed 
and  perpetuated  which  will  be  of  inestimable  value 
to  posterity.  In  taking  a  cast  of  the  head,  the  hair 
should  be  shaved  off  or  greased  and  plastered  down, 
for  otherwise  the  cranial  portion  of  the  cast  will  be 
worthless ;  an  expert  should  always  be  employed  for 
such  work,  as  considerable  skill  is  required.  Moulds 
should  be  made,  so  that  duplicate  casts  can  be 
obtained  when  wanted  and  clubs  should  be  formed 
for  the  exchange  of  such  casts  among  analysts. 
Brief  sketches  of  the  lives  of  the  individuals  from 
whom  the  casts  were  taken  should  be  preserved 
and  attached  to  the  casts. 

15.  Skulls  of  all  nations  and  tribes,  both  male 
and  female,  old  and  young,  should  be  collected,  and 
especially  those  which  exhibit  marked  or  peculiar 
conformation.  Duplicate  casts  of  skulls,  heads  and 
faces  can  usually  be  obtained  from  anatomical  and 
other  museums  both  in  Europe  and  America. 

16.  In  order  to  test  characterological  indications, 
a  student  should  keep  an  indexed  book  containing 
the  names  of  historical  personages  whose  characters 
are  well  known,  and  likewise  those  of  people  who 
are  known  to  him  personally,  such  as  relatives, 
friends,  and  acquaintances  who  possess  or  have 
possessed  marked  features  or  unique  cranial  con- 
formation. The  names  of  such  persons  should  be 
catalogued  and  entered  under  separate  headings 
according  to  the  variety  of  their  distinctive  feattires, 


MISCELLANEOUS    SUGGESTIONS       497 

SO  that  when  a  particular  shaped  feature  or  a  cra- 
nium of  peculiar  outline  is  under  consideration  an 
extensive  list  of  individuals  who  possess  or  have 
possessed  the  precise  variety  will  be  available  for 
reference.  One  should  thus  classify  and  index  the 
names  of  those  who  have  heads  which  are  imusually 

1.  Large.  5.  High. 

2.  Small.  6.  Low. 

3.  Broad.  7.  Long. 

4.  Narrow.  8.  Deep. 

Also  of  those  who  possess  eyes  which  are  especially 

1.  Large.  4.     Light. 

2.  Small.  5.     Oblique. 

3.  Dark. 

Likewise  of  those  who  have  noses  markedly 

1.  Large.  6.  Short. 

2.  Small.  7.  Convex. 

3.  Broad.  8.  Concave. 

4.  Narrow.  9.  Straight. 

5.  Long. 

Such  lists  should  also  include  details  regarding 
foreheads,  ears,  jaws,  chins,  teeth,  hair,  etc.,  in  fine, 
featiu"es  of  every  kind,  as  well  as  complexions, 
temperaments,  and  physical  proportions;  and  these 
lists  should  be  added  to  and  enlarged  continually. 

In  forming  such  lists  it  will  frequently  be  advisa- 
ble to  enter  the  name  of  the  same  individual  under 
several  headings;  thus,  John  Smith  might  have 
(i)  a  broad  brain,  (2)  small  eyes,  (3)  a  large  nose, 
(4)  a  small  mouth,  and  (5)  a  prominent  chin,  each 

32 


498  CHARACTEROLOGY 

to  a  conspicuous  degree,  so  that  his  name  would  be 
entered  in  five  classifications. 

Unless  the  above  method  is  followed  it  will  be 
difficult  for  an  investigator  who  is  testing  principles 
to  recall  readily  to  mind  when  wanted  more  than 
two  or  three  persons  possessing  a  particular  kind  of 
feature;  while  by  this  means  he  can  immediately 
have  spread  before  him  the  names  of  many  people 
who  have  the  identical  characteristic  under  con- 
sideration. Care  should  be  taken  not  to  enter  the 
names  of  persons  whose  features  are  conspicuous 
for  neither  strength  nor  weakness  in  some  respect,  as 
it  is  by  the  examination  and  comparison  of  extreme 
types  only,  and  many  of  them,  that  the  meanings 
of  the  features  and  cranial  districts  are  discerned 
and  confirmed. 

When  marked  ability  is  observed  in  a  person, 
endeavour  shotild  be  made  to  discover  the  precise 
features  or  districts  which  will  account  for  such 
ability,  and  when  prominent  features  are  observable 
note  should  be  taken  as  to  whether  traits  which 
ordinarily  accompany  such  features  are  conspicuous 
in  the  character. 

Finally,  no  one  should  expect  to  develop  expert 
ability  in  analysis  until,  through  practice,  he  has 
grasped  and  assimilated  the  science  in  its  entirety. 
A  little  knowledge  on  this  subject  is  of  but  slight  use, 
while  a  thorough  acquaintance  with  the  science  will 
be  foimd  of  the  greatest  value  throughout  life.  A 
student  should  not  be  discouraged  by  occasional 
errors  in  diagnosis  as  they  are  certain  to  occur  at 
first,  but  should  ever  bear  in  mind  that  mistakes 


MISCELLANEOUS    SUGGESTIONS        499 

are  the  stepping-stones  to  success.  He  should  never 
allow  an  error  to  pass,  however,  without  ascertain- 
ing the  reason  why  and  thus  profiting  by  it. 

It  has  been  said  that  the  memory  of  quality  lasts 
long  after  the  price  has  been  forgotten.  This  truth 
should  be  borne  in  mind  by  students  who  are  prone 
to  ciutail  the  amount  of  work  which  a  comprehensive 
knowledge  of  the  science  demands. 

Self-Knowledge 
The  accuracy  of  a  person's  opinions  of  his  own 
character  will  depend  somewhat  upon  the  develop- 
ment of  his  self-esteem.  If  this  is  excessive,  he  will 
have  such  exalted  views  of  his  own  personality  that 
he  will  disagree  with  every  statement  made  by  an 
analyst  which  is  not  complimentary.  On  the  other 
hand,  if  self-esteem  is  markedly  deficient,  he  wiU 
consider  a  characterological  sketch  to  be  flattering 
when  it  is  but  just.  Some  subjects  disagree  with 
the  statements  of  an  analyst  in  order  to  appear 
clever,  and  thus  they  simply  display  their  own 
ignorance. 

Written  Analysis 

When  a  diagnosis  is  made  in  writing,  an  analyst 
should  be  careful  regarding  what  he  states,  for  it 
should  be  remembered  that  a  delineation  of  this 
kind  is  a  permanent  record,  and  can  be  used  as  a 
recommendation,  for  which  purpose  it  may  be  ex- 
ceedingly valuable. 

It  is  a  strange  fact  that  subjects  do  not  generally 
object  to  being  told  the  truth  about  themselves, 
even  when  statements  are  uncomplimentary,  and  this 


500  CHARACTEROLOGY 

is  so  for  the  reason  that  they  inwardly  take  a  pride 
in  their  own  faults,  for  were  it  not  so  they  would 
correct  them.  Selfish  people  pride  themselves  on 
their  selfishness.  Quarrelsome  individuals  enjoy 
contention.  Sly  people  are  so  by  preference,  but  a 
selfish  man  does  not  wish  to  be  told  that  he  is  quar- 
relsome or  sly,  a  quarrelsome  person  does  not  care 
to  be  accused  of  being  selfish  or  sly,  and  a  sly  indi- 
vidual will  resent  the  imputation  that  he  is  quarrel- 
some or  selfish. 

Analysis  by  Correspondence 

If  a  person  wishes  to  have  his  character  analyzed 
by  an  expert  characterologist  by  correspondence,  he 
should  mention  the  following  details  regarding  him- 
self, namely,  his  height,  weight,  greatest  lateral  cra- 
nial circumference,  colour  of  hair,  eyes  and  com- 
plexion. He  should  also  enclose  both  front  and 
profile  portraits  of  himself.  (As  a  guide  in  listing 
and  describing  features,  see  Percentage  Chart,  Chap- 
ter XXI.) 

Measurements  and  Instruments  for  Measuring 

In  characterological  investigations  not  only  the 
sizes  of  craniums  but  the  relative  development  of  dis- 
tricts should  be  considered.  Mechanical  measure- 
ments will  be  advisable  for  beginners,  but  with 
practice  the  power  of  estimating  proportions  on  sight 
will  rapidly  develop. 

Although  many  contrivances  have  been  designed 
for  measuring  heads,  there  are  none  better  for  dia- 
metrical measurements  than  ordinary  steel  calipers 


PLATE  67 

Idiot  of  Amsterdam 

{Anterior  View) 


PLATE   68 

Idiot  of  Amsterdam 

(Lateral  View) 


PLATE  69 

Robert  Bruce 
King  of  Scotland— 1274-1329 

{Anterior  View) 


■p 

1 

^^^^^MKr 

^^^^^^1 

^KT^'^^ 

^^^^1 

^B ' ' 

^^^^H 

^^^K      ' 

^H 

^1 

^^^^1 

^1 

~W  "                                          JM     ^ 

^^^^^^1 

^^H  ^H 

H^H 

^^K         ^^1 

r        :'*S%i_.. 

^H 

■U^^^^^H 

1     ®S'i- 

3 

^^^mmm-'--r---^ 

m 

^^K-r:'n|gv^,:'":>'''-^           .          _   ^^ 

- '-'  -~^^H 

^^^^^...1.  ;^7v!t''?V.c^'V"  '-'.';.    -                                                5 

\^^H 

^^^^^^^^^^^^^I^K 

^H 

<  .Tfi£-l!F:«^^«3A».' 

■ 

■^•^■^•^■^■'' ■ 

J 

PLATE  70 

Robert  Bruce 
King  of  Scotland— 1274^1329 

(Lateral  View) 


PLATE   71 

Phrenological  Skull 

{Anterior  View) 


PLATE  72 

Phrenological  Skull 

{Lateral  View) 


MISCELLANEOUS    SUGGESTIONS       509 

with  scale  attached,  which  can  be  obtained  from 
dealers  in  surgical  supplies;  while  for  circtimfer- 
ential  measurements  a  small  spring  tape,  marked 
in  inches,  preferably  of  steel,  and  of  such  size  that 
it  can  be  carried  in  the  pocket,  is  excellent. 

Camper's  Angle 

What  is  known  as  "Camper's  Angle,"  which  was 
conceived  by  Professor  Camper  of  Ley  den  (1722- 
1789),  by  which  it  was  claimed  mentality  could  be 
estimated,  is  obtained  by  drawing  a  base-line  from 
the  roots  of  the  upper  front  teeth  to  the  orifice  of 
the  ear,  and  another  from  the  roots  of'  the  upper 
front  teeth  to  the  most  prominent  part  of  the  fore- 
head. Camper  claimed  that  from  the  magnitude 
of  the  angle  made  by  these  intersecting  lines  the 
intellectuality  of  an  individual  could  be  gauged;  the 
greater  the  angle,  the  higher  the  mentality. 

Unfortunately  this  scheme  of  measurement  fails 
to  indicate  the  width,  height,  length,  or  size  of  the 
brain,  all  of  which  must  be  considered  in  forming 
conclusions  as  to  intellectuality,  and  Camper's  Angle 
is,  therefore,  of  but  slight  value. 

How  TO  Ascertain  Relative  Sizes  of  Craniums 
The  following  measurements  when  added  together 

can  be  compared  with  similar  totals  of  other  heads 

to  decide  the  relative  sizes  of  craniums.* 

I .     The  distance  between  the  orifices  of  the  ears, 

measuring  over  the  crown  of  the  head. 

*  These  measurements  being  linear  are  useful  for  purposes  of  com- 
parison only,  for  they  do  not  in  any  sense  refer  to  cubical  contents  or  to 
the  surface  area  of  the  cranium. 


510  CHARACTEROLOGY 

2 .  The  distance  directly  over  the  cranium  from  the 
root  of  the  nose  to  the  occipital  protuberance,  a  bony- 
prominence  which  can  easily  be  felt  with  the  forefinger. 

3.  The  distance  from  the  orifice  of  the  ear  over 
the  upper  portion  of  the  antero-superior  district 
(the  hair  line)  to  the  orifice  of  the  other  ear. 

4.  The  distance  from  the  orifice  of  the  ear  over 
the  supero-posterior  district  to  the  orifice  of  the 
opposite  ear. 

5.  The  greatest  lateral  circumference  of  the  head 
just  above  the  eyebrows  and  ears. 

The  combined  measiu-ements  of  a  large  cranium, 
as  above  suggested,  will  aggregate  eighty-five  linear 
inches,  and  of  a  small  one  eighty-one  inches. 

Diametrical  cranial  measurements  (through  the 
head)  when  added  together  can  likewise  be  used  in 
comparing  the  relative  sizes  of  craniums,  the  greater 
the  total  of  such  measurements  the  larger  the  brain, 
thus: 

1.  Length  (front  to  back). 

2.  Breadth  (between  the  ears). 

3.  Height  (from  the  orifice  of  the  ear  to  the 
crown  of  the  head).* 

These  latter  measurements  in  the  aggregate  will 
equal  nineteen  and  one-quarter  inches  for  a  large 
head  and  seventeen  and  one-quarter  for  a  small  head. 

The  average  breadth  of  Caucasian  male  craniums 
measured  just  above  the  ears  is  six  inches,  five  and 
one-half  being  small  and  six  and  one-half  large. 

*The  height  of  the  cranium  can  be  ascertained  by  resting  a  book  or 
flat  ruler  horizontally  upon  the  crown  of  the  head  and  measuring  the 
distance  between  it  and  the  orifice  of  the  ear;  while  the  breadth  and  length 
can  be  obtained  by  means  of  calipers. 


MISCELLANEOUS    SUGGESTIONS      511 

Stratton,  in  his  "Mathematics  of  Phrenology," 
says  that  in  measiiring  skulls  by  water  measurement, 
he  used  a  wooden  cistern  eight  inches  deep  and  ten 
inches  square  on  the  inside,  one  side  of  which  con- 
tained a  sheet  of  plate  glass  upon  which  was  a  scale 
arranged  in  inches  and  fractions  thereof,  zero  being 
placed  about  five  inches  from  the  bottom  of  the 
cistern.  He  filled  this  with  water  up  to  zero  and 
immersed  the  skull,  crown  downward,  until  the 
water  reached  the  openings  of  the  ears  and  the 
transverse  sutures,  the  quantity  of  water  displaced 
being  indicated  upon  the  scale  in  cubical  measure- 
ments. In  this  manner  he  was  able  to  ascertain  the 
comparative  sizes  of  both  skulls  and  casts  of  heads. 

The  cubical  capacity  of  the  interior  of  a  skull,  and 
hence  the  size  of  the  brain  which  it  contained,  can 
be  found  by  turning  it  upside  down  and  filling  it 
with  beans,  rice,  or  small  shot,  and  then  emptying 
and  measuring  its  contents.  A  square  glass  recep- 
tacle marked  with  cubic  inches  on  one  side  may 
be  used  for  this  purpose.  Computations  of  this 
description,  however,  are  of  but  sHght  value,  as  it 
is  with  the  exterior  dimensions  of  the  living  head 
that  an  analyst  is  engaged,  and  these  can  be  ob- 
tained by  external  tape  or  caliper  measurements 
as  above  described. 

Cephalic  Index  (Retzius-Broca) 

A  "Cephalic  Index,"  which  was  conceived  by 
Retzius  and  developed  by  Broca,  indicates  the  rela- 
tive proportions  of  the  breadth  of  the  craniimi  to  its 
antero-posterior  length.     In  making  this  calculation 


512  CHARACTEROLOGY 

the  extreme  breadth  of  the  skull  in  inches  and  dec- 
imal fractions  thereof  should  be  multiplied  by  one 
hundred  and  divided  by  its  maximum  antero-pos- 
terior  length. 

I.  If  the  length  of  the  cranium  relative  to  its 
breadth  produces  an  index  less  than  70,  it  is  hyper- 
dolichocephalic — extremely  long  (Plates  29  and  30). 

2/  If  its  length  in  proportion  to  its  width  ranges 
from  70  to  75,  it  is  dolichocephalic  (long). 

3.  If  its  length  relative  to  its  breadth  is  still  less 
pronounced  so  that  the  index  is  between  75  and  80, 
it  is  mesaticephalic  (medium) . 

4.  If  its  length  relative  to  its  breadth  is  still  less 
so  that  the  index  ranges  from  80  to  85,  it  is  brachy- 
cephalic — short  (Plates  i  and  2). 

5.  If  its  length  is  but  slight  and  its  breadth  ex- 
cessive, the  result  exceeding  85,  it  is  hyperbrachy- 
cephalic  (extremely  short). 

An  index  produced  by  the  above  method  is  of 
value  in  describing  the  general  proportions  of  cra- 
niums,  but  there  are  other  indices  which  the  author 
would  suggest  that  are  of  equal  interest  to  a  charac- 
terologist,  such  as  the  height  of  the  cranium  relative 
to  its  breadth,  which  can  be  ascertained  by  multi- 
plying the  height  above  the  orifice  of  the  ear  by  100 
and  dividing  by  its  breadth.  If  the  resulting  index 
is  small,  say  80  to  85,  the  height  of  the  cranium  rela- 
tive to  its  breadth  is  slight  (Plates  7,  37,  49,  and* 
52);  while  if  it  is  large,  say  90  to  95,  the  reverse  is 
the  case  (Plates  13,  29,  and  54). 

Again,  the  relation  of  the  height  to  the  antero- 
posterior length  of  the  cranium  should  be  considered. 


MISCELLANEOUS    SUGGESTIONS      513 

This  index  can  be  ascertained  by  multiplying  the 
maximuni  height  of  the  cranium  above  the  orifice  of 
the  ear  by  lOO  and  dividing  this  simi  by  its  extreme 
length  from  sinciput  to  occiput.  If  the  resulting 
index  is  small,  say  60  to  65,  the  length  in  comparison 
with  the  height  of  the  cranium  is  great  (Plates  6, 
20,  30,  42,  53,  and  58),  and  if  it  is  large,  say  70  to 
75,  the  reverse  is  the  case  (Plates  14  and  55). 

The  above  three  indices  can  be  differentiated  by 
calling  the  first  the  B-L  (Breadth  to  Length)  index, 
the  second,  the  H-B  (Height  to  Breadth)  index,  and 
the  last,  the  H-L  (Height  to  Length)  index.  These 
indices  used  in  conjunction  will  enable  an  analyst 
to  describe  the  general  cranial  proportions  of  a 
subject. 

Characterology  as  Applied  to  Animals 

In  analyzing  the  characteristics  of  animals,  differ- 
ent species  should  be  considered,  first  collectively  and 
in  comparison  but  subsequently  individually,  and 
this  is  advisable,  owing  to  the  cranial  proportions 
of  species  being  so  radically  different.  Certain  dis- 
tricts of  the  brain  and  features  in  animals  refer  to 
abilities  which  are  but  slightly  developed  in  mankind, 
and  others  to  those  in  which  animals  excel.  Char- 
acterology as  applied  to  animals  is  a  study  which 
can  be  followed  apart  or  in  conjunction  with  human 
analysis.  It  will  be  found  an  interesting  pursuit 
and  will  repay  serious  investigation. 

Human  beings  occasionally  resemble  animals,  and 
when  this  is  the  case  their  characters  are  similar  in 
certain  respects;  furthermore,  it  may  be  observed 


514  CHARACTEROLOGY 

that  people  are  usually  fond  of  animals  which  they 
resemble.  Individuals  who  have  extra  long  arched 
noses  and  arched  faces  are  usually  fond  of  horses,  and 
their  features  somewhat  resemble  those  of  the  horse ; 
men  with  broad  faces  and  square  jaws  suggest  the 
mastiff  in  appearance  and  their  characters  are  equally 
obstinate;  niunerous  similar  examples  might  be  cited. 

Features  in  men  which  are  similar  to  those  of 
herbivorous  animals  indicate  timidity;  thus  narrow 
heads,  long  necks,  large  eyes,  narrow  jaws,  long, 
narrow  teeth,  small  mouths,  thin  skin,  fine  hair,  and 
slender  limbs,  all  refer  to  traits  which  accompany 
timidity.  Again,  features  which  correspond  with 
those  possesssed  by  carnivorous  animals  of  great 
strength  and  pronounced  courage  relate  to  similar 
traits  in  men;  thus  broad  heads,  medium  or  small 
eyes,  wide  nostrils,  large  mouths,  broad  jaws,  short, 
strong  teeth,  short,  muscular  limbs,  powerful  necks 
and  an  abundance  of  coarse  hair,  refer  in  both  man 
and  beast  to  power  and  courage.  The  large  eye 
of  the  fawn  betokens  gentleness  and  timidity,  while 
the  small  eye  and  beetling  brow  of  the  tiger  denote 
keen  perception,  aggressiveness  and  power,  and  it 
will  be  noted  that  these  features  in  human  beings 
have  similar  significance. 

It  is  well  known  among  breeders  of  horses  that 
large  eyes  exhibiting  an  abundance  of  white  indicate 
a  dangerous  animal,  one  which  becomes  alarmed 
without  reason  and  is  prone  to  be  vicious,  and  such 
eyes  in  the  human  species,  if  in  combination  with 
the  choleric  temperament,  have  a  similar  significance; 
furthermore  nervous,  alert,  restless  eyes  in  the  horse, 


MISCELLANEOUS    SUGGESTIONS        515 

as  in  man,  manifest  spirit,  energy  and  an  imcertain 
disposition.  If  the  eyes  of  a  horse  are  close  to- 
gether, irritabiHty  and  temper  can  be  assumed;  if 
far  apart  the  contrary  is  the  case,  and  this  is  like- 
wise true  of  man. 

A  narrow  forehead  with  an  animal  indicates  in- 
tractability, and  with  man,  if  the  anterior  districts 
of  the  cranium  are  contracted,  judgment  is  unre- 
liable. 

Horses  with  arched  profiles  are  excitable  and 
restive,  and  human  beings  with  arched  faces  are 
energetic.  Thin,  expanded  nostrils  with  horses,  as 
with  men,  refer  to  sensitiveness,  pride,  excitability, 
spirit  and  breeding;  while  horses  of  quality  have 
sharp-cut  features,  as  do  himian  beings  who  are 
highly  cultured  and  refined.  Dogs  surpass  all  ani- 
mals in  sagacity,  their  intelligence  being  at  times 
almost  human,  and  this  is  due  to  their  having 
associated  so  intimately  with  men  for  untold  gen- 
erations. 

Among  different  animals  the  following  traits  of 
character  are  present  to  a  conspicuous  degree:  cau- 
tion, timidity,  courage,  cowardice,  industry,  perse- 
verance, laziness,  stubbornness,  pugnacity,  malice, 
treachery,  anger,  fastidiousness,  pride,  humility,  reso- 
lution, cruelty,  affection,  sympathy  and  gratitude. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

The  Gallian  System  of  Phrenology 
Its  Merits  and  Demerits 

"In  that  small  world,  the  Brain,  each  virtue  claims 
Her  own  fair  mansion.    Veneration  there 
Has  f oimd  a  temple ;  there  Benevolence, 
As  in  an  ivory  palace,  holds  her  court, 
High  in  front  and  prominent  to  greet 
Stranger  and  friend  with  salutation  kind. 
And  gracious  welcome  —  there  lodge  all  the  powers 
Percipient  and  reflective ;  those  which  lead 
To  question  Nature;  to  arrange,  compare. 
And  truth  from  truth  elicit — those  which  dip 
The  Artist's  pencil  in  the  hues  of  heaven, 
That  build  the  fretted  dome,  that  shape  and  clothe 
The  marble  block  with  God-like  lineaments. 
Or  give  sweet  numbers  to  the  poet's  song, 
With  beauty,  grandeur,  imitative  grace. 
And  eloquence  Divine."  —  Dnmmiond. 

WHILE  the  author  considers  that  phrenology 
as  conceived  by  Gall  and  as  developed  by 
Spurzheim  is  defective,  he  is  at  the  same  time 
aware  that  objections  have  been  made  to  it  which 
are  unjust.  He  will,  therefore,  first  combat  what  he 
believes  to  be  unfair  criticism  of  the  Gallian  System, 
subsequently  stating  his  own  views. 

Unfair  Criticism 

I.  It  has  been  wrongfully  assumed  by  some 
writers  that  as  science  has  proved  that  certain 
centres  of  the  brain  refer  to  muscular  control  of  the 
eyes,  mouth,  arms,  legs  and  various  parts  of  the 
body,  this  disqualifies  the  phrenologists  from  claim- 
ing cerebral    districts    for   the    display   of  various 

516 


GALLIAN  SYSTEM   OF   PHRENOLOGY    517 

groups  of  traits  of  character.  The  fact  is  that  the 
functions  of  the  brain  are  multiple  and  that  different 
areas  refer  simultaneously  to  muscular  control  and 
to  character. 

2.  It  is  claimed  by  the  opponents  of  phrenology 
that  as  the  skull  consists  of  two  layers  of  bone,  an 
internal  and  an  external,  and  as  the  inner  layer  is 
not  uniformly  parallel  with  the  outer,  the  shape  of 
the  brain  within  the  cranium  cannot  be  inferred 
from  external  conformation.  The  answer  to  this  is 
that  the  difference  in  thickness  between  different 
portions  of  the  cranium  is  not  over  one-eighth  of  an 
inch,  which  is  so  slight  that  it  can  be  regarded  as 
negligible  since  the  variations  in  thickness  of  different 
districts  of  the  brain  upon  which  analytical  conclu- 
sions depend  occasionally  amount  to  an  inch  or  more ; 
furthermore  so  small  a  variation  as  one-eighth  of  an 
inch  does  not  affect  a  reading  to  the  slightest  extent. 

3.  In  the  anterior  portion  of  the  skull  at  the  base 
of  the  forehead  is  the  superciliary  ridge  (Plates  8, 
12,  24,  32,  and  57),  within  which  the  two  tables  of 
the  craniimi  are  separated,  forming  the  "frontal 
sinuses,"  and  it  is  urged  that  as  these  cavities  vary 
in  size  with  different  individuals  it  is  impossible  to 
ascertain  the  shape  of  the  brain  beneath. 

In  so  far  as  only  about  one  twenty-fourth  of  the 
cranial  surface  is  thus  affected,  and  as  marked  prom- 
inence in  this  area  renders  the  existence  of  well 
developed  sinuses  evident,  it  is  simple  for  a  delin- 
eator to  make  allowance  for  them.  The  presence 
of  a  prominent  sinus  ridge,  however,  has  been  found 
by  observation  and  comparison  to  be  indicative  of 


518  CHARACTEROLOGY 

certain  distinct  traits  of  character  quite  as  clearly  as 
is  a  prominent  nose,  ear,  chin,  or  any  other  feature. 
The  shape  of  the  nose  does  not  suggest  the  size  of 
any  part  of  the  brain,  but  nevertheless,  according 
to  its  size  and  proportions,  it  implies  specific  traits 
of  character,  and  in  the  same  way  the  sinus  ridge, 
according  to  its  development,  evidences  particular 
characteristics. 

4.  It  is  objected  that  dissection  will  not  show 
divisions  existing  between  different  districts  of  the 
brain.  This  is  true;  such  divisions  are  not  ascer- 
tainable by  dissection,  owing  to  the  fact  that  cerebral 
areas  are  not  sharply  defined  but  blend  into  each 
other,  but  when  this  blending  process  is  understood 
the  objection  fails.  Observation  and  comparison 
afford  abundant  proof  that  different  portions  of  the 
brain  signify  different  traits  of  character,  or,  to  be 
more  exact,  groups  of  traits,  although  it  is  impossi- 
ble either  by  the  scalpel  or  microscope  to  discover 
boundaries  between  them. 

5.  It  has  been  held  that  if  the  faculties  are  in 
duplicate  on  the  two  sides  of  the  brain,  mental 
operations  would  be  double  and  the  brain  could  not 
work  harmoniously. 

This  objection  is  trivial.  Are  there  not  two  halves 
to  the  heart,  and  have  we  not  two  lungs  to  breathe 
with,  two  ears  to  hear  with,  two  eyes  to  see  with, 
and  two  arms  to  work  with?  In  fact,  throughout  the 
entire  physical  organism  duplication  is  the  rule  rather 
than  the  exception,  and  no  confusion  is  caused.  Why, 
then,  should  twin  mental  faculties  be  an  exception? 

6.  It    has    been    observed    that    when    certain 


GALLIAN   SYSTEM   OF   PHRENOLOGY    519 

portions  of  the  brain  have  been  injured,  the  traits 
or  faculties  to  which  they  refer  have  occasionally 
remained  practically  unimpaired,  and,  therefore,  it 
is  asserted  that  the  tenets  of  phrenology  cannot  be 
sound. 

There  is  no  difficulty  here,  for  in  case  of  accident 
to  a  district  on  one  side  of  the  brain,  the  uninjured 
twin  district  on  the  sound  side  performs  the  work 
previously  allotted  in  common  to  both,  just  as  one 
arm  may  do  the  work  of  both  when  the  other  has  been 
injured  or  amputated.  It  is  certain,  however,  that 
if  corresponding  areas  on  the  two  sides  of  the  brain 
were  simultaneously  damaged  or  destroyed,  serious 
mental  disturbance  or  total  loss  of  certain  functions 
would  ensue. 

7.  It  has  been  stated  that  sin(ie  some  brains  are 
large  but  not  brilliant  while  others  are  small  and 
clever,  mentality  cannot  be  estimated  from  the  size 
of  the  craniiun. 

The  answer  to  this  is  that  "  size  "  expresses  quantity 
of  brain  matter  only,  which  is  but  one  element  out 
of  several  to  be  considered  in  estimating  mentality, 
for  quality,  activity  and  proportions  of  districts  and 
temperament  are  also  to  be  taken  into  consideration 
in  such  conclusions. 

8.  It  has  been  claimed  that  few  phrenologists 
have  made  a  scientific  study  of  the  brain,  while  some 
may  never  have  seen  a  himian  brain.  This  objection 
has  been  answered  by  an  authority  who  says: 

"When  persons  seek  the  service  of  the  phrenolo- 
gist, it  is  not  to  be  instructed  in  the  anatomy  of  the 
brain.     Its  structure  and  functions  do  not  interest 


520  CHARACTEROLOGY 

them.  It  is  not  of  the  internal  structure  of  their 
heads  that  they  wish  to  know,  but  of  their  mental 
qualifications,  and  it  is  quite  possible  for  one  to  be 
able  to  estimate  correctly  the  volume  of  the  brain 
and  to  interpret  its  features  without  making  a  study 
of  its  mazy  interior.  Instances  are  not  wanting 
where  persons  are  able  to  tell  a  clock  without 
understanding  its  works;  nor  are  they  less  capac- 
itated for  this  from  not  having  seen  the  works  of  a 
clock.  The  successful  practice  of  phrenology  does 
not  depend  upon  a  knowledge  of  either  anatomy  or 
physiology."* 

9.  It  has  been  asserted  that  as  encephalic  centres 
act  conjointly  as  well  as  singly,  accurate  conclusions 
as  to  their  individual  purposes  are  impossible. 

Human  beings  act  conjointly  as  well  as  singly, 
but  their  individual  purposes  are  none  the  less  clear 
on  this  account. 

10.  It  has  been  stated  that  the  principles  of 
character  analysis  are  so  extraordinary  that  they  are 
incredible. 

It  can  equally  truly  be  said  that  everything  which 
is  new  is  incredible  until  understood,  after  which  the 
public  changes  its  attitude  and  wonders  that  any  sane 
person  could  have  doubted  such  self-evident  truths. 

Among  the  reasons  for  non-acceptance  of  phre- 
nology, Spurzheim  mentions  the  following: 

1.  The  religious  respect  men  have  for  ancient 
opinions  and  their  aversion  to  such  as  are  new. 

2.  The  ease  of  maintaining  accredited  opinions. 

3.  The  inability  of  the  public  to  reason  for  itself. 

*A.  L.  Vago,  "Phrenology  Vindicated,"  page  9. 


GALLIAN   SYSTEM   OF  PHRENOLOGY     521 

4.  Jealousy  and  falsification  of  opponents, 
Spurzheim's  arguments  for  the  non-acceptance  of 
Gallian  phrenology  were  doubtless  true,  but  they 
are  of  minor  importance,  for  there  are  other  objec- 
tions which  are  incontrovertible  and  conclusive  as 
enumerated  below. 

Gallian  Principles 

Briefly  stated,  the  teachings  of  Gall  were  as 
follows : 

1.  The  mind,  which  includes  instincts,  senti- 
ments, aptitudes  and  reason,  is  made  manifest  by 
the  brain. 

2.  The  mind  is  not  single  but  complex  in  its 
faculties  and  in  its  action. 

3.  The  brain  exhibits  a  different  organ  for  each 
faculty,  the  number  of  organs  and  faculties  being 
the  same. 

4.  Through  the  medium  of  these  cerebral  organs 
the  mind  performs  its  functions. 

5.  The  power  of  the  mental  faculties  depends 
upon  the  size,  quality,  and  structure  of  the  different 
organs. 

6.  The  relative  sizes  of  the  convolutions  and 
strength  of  the  mental  faculties  are  ascertainable 
during  life,  as  they  are  in  proportion  to  and  corre- 
spond with  the  exterior  conformation  of  the  skull. 

Author's  Criticism 

The  author  regards  the  following  as  legitimate 
objections  to  the  principles  of  phrenology  as  expressed 
by  Gall  and  his  school: 


522  CHARACTEROLOGY 

1.  Among  the  mental  qualifications  Gall  failed 
to  locate  memory  and  reason,  stating  that  these  at- 
tributes pertain  to  every  organ  and  hence  to  the 
entire  brain.  This  is  partially  true,  but  it  is  not 
the  case  in  a  practical  sense  as  certain  portions  of 
the  brain  are  primarily  of  the  memorizing  variety 
while  others  are  largely  devoted  to  reason. 

2.  Referring  to  Gall's  Principles  Nos.  3  and  4, 
the  term  "organ"  is  unsatisfactory;  furthermore, 
many  of  the  so-called  organs  are  poorly  named  and 
others  are  wrongly  located,  while  some  do  not  exist 
except  in  the  imagination.  Such  terms  as  "district," 
"region,"  "centre"  and  "area"  are  more  appropriate 
for  designating  different  portions  of  the  brain,  and 
these  have  been  adopted  by  the  author  in  his  system. 

3.  With  regard  to  Principle  No.  6,  the  outlines 
and  boundaries  of  the  "organs "  of  the  Gallian  system 
are  difficult  to  substantiate,  owing  to  minute  sub- 
division; furthermore,  the  strength  of  the  faculties 
except  in  a  potential  sense  cannot  be  decided  solely 
from  the  conformation  of  the  cranium  as  the  features 
and  temperaments  are  of  equal  importance  and  must 
be  simultaneously  considered  in  such  decisions. 

4.  Since  the  introduction  of  the  science  of  phre- 
nology by  Gall,  numerous  so-called  "organs"  have 
been  added  until  at  the  present  day  there  are  forty- 
two  supposed  to  be  established,  and  it  is  a  matter 
of  much  difficulty  for  students  to  fix  in  their  minds 
the  exact  proportions,  outlines,  and  locations  of  so 
many  small  centres  scattered  here  and  there  over 
the  surface  of  the  cranium  without  any  satisfactory 
system  of  arrangement. 


GALLIAN   SYSTEM   OP  PHRENOLOGY     523 

5.  The  titles  of  the  phrenological  organs  of  the 
Gallian  System  form  a  strange  vocabulary,  difficult  to 
remember  and  requiring  much  time  to  comprehend. 
Polysyllabic  terms,  such  as  philoprogenitiveness, 
alimentiveness,  individuality,  vitativeness,  gregar- 
iousness,  and  the  like,  are  a  hindrance  rather  than  an 
assistance  to  a  science  which  should  be  simply  worded 
and  clearly  stated  in  order  to  be  of  practical  utility. 

6.  A  distracting  element  in  Gallian  phrenology  is 
the  perversion  of  terms  from  their  accepted  meanings 
so  that  an  unusual  significance  is  imparted  to  them. 
Thus,  "human  natiu^e"  as  understood  generally 
and  as  defined  by  Webster  is  ''that  which  is  charac- 
teristic of  a  man  as  a  human  type,''  so  that  one  would 
naturally  suppose  that  a  person  who  was  conspicu- 
ous in  the  organ  of  "human  nature"  possessed  a 
disposition  which  was  essentially  human;  but  the 
early  writers  twisted  its  meaning  and  defined  this 
faculty  as  referring  to  ''intuition,  or  the  understand- 
ing of  the  nature  of  other  human  beings.''  Again,  if  an 
individual  was  conspicuous  in  the  organ  of  "sub- 
limity," one  woidd  suppose  such  a  person  would  be 
high-minded  or  sublime  in  character,  but  this  term 
was  twisted  to  mean  "the  appreciation  of  the  sublime." 
On  the  above  principle,  why  should  not  "comba- 
tiveness"  be  defined  as  the  appreciation  of  those  who 
are  combative  and  "  secretiveness  "  as  the  appreciation 
of  those  who  are  secretive? 

"Individuality"  ordinarily  implies  the  possession 
of  strongly  marked  individual  characteristics,  but  the 
Gallian  phrenologists  twisted  the  significance  and 
define  this  organ  as  meaning  "to  individualize." 


524  CHARACTEROLOGY 

7.  The  signs  in  the  features  and  of  the  cranium 
are  frequently  found  to  be  contradictory,  which 
crucial  fact  no  system  of  physiognomy  or  phrenology 
that  the  author  has  met  with  has  admitted,  discussed 
or  explained,  for  the  physiognomists  and  phre- 
nologists have  each  assumed  that  the  indications 
of  their  own  systems  were  definite  and  absolute  in 
themselves.  When  physiognomical  and  phrenolog- 
ical indications  are  thus  at  variance,  they  should  be 
weighed  against  each  other,  sign  for  sign,  to  decide 
which  trait  is  most  conspicuous  in  the  character; 
if  contrary  signs  are  equally  niunerous  and  emphatic 
the  character  is  balanced.  These  principles  have 
not  heretofore  been  enunciated. 

An  experience  of  the  author,  and  this  is  only  one 
of  many,  affords  an  illustration  of  this.  He  was 
reading  the  character  of  a  gentleman  in  London  who 
had  the  phrenological  signs  of  "time"  and  "tune" 
strongly  marked  and  who  had  been  repeatedly 
informed  by  phrenologists  that  he  was  exceedingly 
musical.  The  author  told  him  that  while  phreno- 
logical indications  were  in  favor  of  music,  physiog- 
nomical signs  were  so  strongly  opposed  that  it  was 
not  likely  that  he  cared  for  music  and  that  he  cer- 
tainly was  not  musical.  This  reading  was  confirmed 
by  the  subject,  and  he  further  stated  that  he  actually 
disliked  music.  In  this  case,  without  considering 
physiognomical  in  conjunction  with  phrenological 
signs  and  weighing  their  values  against  each  other,  a 
serious  analytical  error  would  have  been  repeated. 

The  author's  objections  to  phrenology  as  estab- 
lished by  Gall  and  Spurzheimmay  be  epitomized  thus: 


GALLIAN  SYSTEM   OF   PHRENOLOGY    525 

1.  Its  polysyllabic  phraseology. 

2.  The  unsatisfactory  use  of  the  term  "organ." 

3.  The  incorrect  naming  of  organs. 

4.  The  incorrect  location  of  organs. 

5.  The  locating  of  organs  which  are  imaginary. 

6.  The  elaborate  subdivision  of  the  cranium. 

7.  The  twisting  of  the  meanings  of  terms  as 
applied  to  the  organs. 

8.  The  dissociation  of  phrenology  from  physiog- 
nomy. 

9.  The   slight   consideration   accorded   pathog- 
nomical  indications. 

10.  The  paucity  of  rules  embracing  the  science. 

11.  The  failure  to  designate  the  areas  of  the 
brain  to  which  the  faculties  of  memory  and  reason 
belong. 

12.  The  extreme  limitations  of  the  science  which 
resulted  in  readings  being  inaccurate  and  incom- 
plete. 

13.  A  science  which  requires  the  manipulation  of 
the  cranium  by  the  hands,  as  is  the  case  with  Gall- 
ian  Phrenology,  is  impracticable  and  doomed  to 
failure  at  its  inception,  since  a  delineator  cannot 
handle  the  heads  of  more  than  one  per  cent  of  the 
individuals  whom  he  wishes  to  diagnose;  further- 
more, it  is  a  disagreeable  process  for  both  analyst 
and  subject.  In  analyzing  by  manipulation  a  read- 
ing can  only  be  made  with  the  consent  of  the  sub- 
ject; while  by  Characterology  without  manipula- 
tion, one  can  diagnose  the  character  of  strangers  on 
sight,  without  their  knowledge. 


526  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Undoubtedly  the  tinnecessarily  elaborate  exposition 
of  Gall's  doctrines  as  exemplified  in  his  writings 
interfered  with  the  development  of  his  system,  for 
but  few  readers  have  the  patience  to  review  six 
volumes  aggregating  some  two  thousand  pages  of 
closely  printed  text  in  regard  to  a  subject,  the  prin- 
ciples of  which  could  have  been  amply  elucidated 
in  one  hundred  pages,  and  a  similar  criticism  applies 
to  Lavater's  unabridged  physiognomy. 

Spurzheim,  Combe,  Vimont  and  Bruyeres  fol- 
lowed Gall's  example  in  writing  too  much  instead  of 
enough,  being  apparently  unmindful  that  an  error 
of  this  kind  tends  to  confuse  rather  than  to  elucidate 
problems  which  are  sufficiently  complicated  by  the 
nature  of  things. 

Owing  to  the  above  shortcomings,  the  conclusion 
is  forced  upon  one  that  the  old  phrenological  system 
is  and  ever  has  been  unscientific,  impractical  and 
unreliable. 

The  fault  with  most  books  which  have  been  pub- 
lished during  the  past  century  not  only  upon  phren- 
ology but  upon  physiognomy  as  well,  is  that  state- 
ments made  have  not  been  sufficiently  critically 
weighed  and  tested  before  being  given  to  the  public, 
and  serious  errors  have  thus  developed  which  have 
been  repeated  by  subsequent  writers  and  perpetuated. 

Briefly  stated,  the  objection  to  the  majority  of 
books  upon  the  science  of  character  analysis  is  that 
they  have  been  ordinary  while  the  subject  is  extra- 
ordinary. 


CHAPTER   XXIV 
Facial  and  Cranial  Indications  of  Longevity 

AS   the    signs    of    character    and   longevity    are 
associated,    a  knowledge   of  the   one  renders 
acquaintance  with  the  other  desirable. 

In  facial  diagnosis  every  feature  tells  its  story 
regarding  health  and,  therefore,  concerning  length  of 
life,  and  this  makes  it  possible  to  classify  features 
according  to  their  types  as  presaging  short,  medium  or 
long  life.  From  the  accumulated  evidence  furnished 
by  the  features,  cranium,  physique  and  tempera- 
ments, duration  of  life  can  be  fairly  accurately  in- 
ferred. 

Matters  to  be  Considered 


In  calculating  length  of  life 
are  to  be  considered : 

,  the 

i  following  matters 

I. 

2. 

3- 
4- 

5- 

Eyes. 

Nose. 

Mouth  and  teeth. 

Ears. 

Neck. 

6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 

10. 

Hair. 

Craniiun. 

Complexion. 

Physique. 

Temperament. 

I.  Eyes:  In  Northern  climates  blue  eyes  and 
those  of  a  medium  colour,  as  well  as  all  blond  signs 
(this  does  not  include  albinos),  indicate  long  life, 
as  they  refer  to  hardy  Northern  ancestry.  Black  or 
dark  brown  eyes,  although  not  unfavourable  to  long 
life  in  the  South,  are  in  the  changeable  and  cold- 
er climate  of  the  North  frequently  associated  with 

527 


528  CHARACTEROLOGY 

near-sightedness  and  pulmonary  disprders,  and  hence 
are  not  indicative  of  longevity. 

Eyes  of  average  size  and  colour  denote  good  sight, 
a  balanced  character  and  absence  of  extremes  in 
temperament,  and  hence  favour  long  life. 

Large,  protruding  eyes  suggest  impulsiveness,  poor 
judgment,  and  a  delicate  constitution,  and  are  there- 
fore against  longevity.  Brilliant,  sparkling  eyes  are 
associated  with  nervousness,  high  mentality  of  the 
memorizing  variety,  and  a  tendency  to  pulmonary 
disorders,  and  are  therefore  contrary  to  longevity. 

2.  Nose:  In  Northern  countries  those  who  attain 
old  age  usually  have  large,  strong  noses  and  broad, 
expanded  nostrils,  for  such  are  necessary  to  sup- 
ply abundant  ventilation  to  the  lungs;  while  thin, 
pinched,  pointed  or  concave  noses,  with  compressed 
nostrils,  denote  poor  breathing  capacity,  insufficient 
aeration  of  the  lungs,  and  consequently  a  tendency 
to  phthisis.  The  extremely  broad,  short,  open  nos- 
trils of  the  negro,  although  favourable  to  longevity 
in  tropical  cotmtries,  are  contrary  to  long  life  in 
Northern  climates,  and  this  is  so  for  the  reason  that 
they  give  too  great  aeration  to  the  lungs,  which  by 
heredity  are  not  accustomed  to  the  raw,  cold  atmos- 
phere of  the  North. 

3.  Mouth  and  Teeth:  A  large  mouth  with  firm, 
sound  teeth  denotes  a  good  digestive  system  and 
therefore  long  life. 

4.  Ears:  Large  and  thin  ears  presuppose  acute 
hearing  capacity,  which  favours  longevity;  they 
also  imply  caution,  and  cautious  people  live  long. 

5.  Neck:     Physical  strength  can  be  estimated  by 


FACIAL  AND   CRANIAL  INDICATIONS  529 

the  thickness  or  thinness,  and  length  or  shortness, 
of  the  neck  relatively  to  the  head  and  body.  The 
neck,  to  denote  long  life,  should  be  of  average 
length  and  breadth;  an  abnormally  thick,  short 
neck,  which  is  composed  largely  of  adipose  tissue, 
shows  apopleptic  tendencies  and  is  therefore  unfa- 
vourable to  longevity.  A  strong,  sinewy  neck  of 
medium  thickness,  as  it  accompanies  full  develop- 
ment of  the  cerebelliun,  refers  to  energy  and  vitaHty 
and  therefore  to  longevity.  A  long,  slender  neck, 
which  accompanies  under-development  of  the  cere- 
bellum, shows  deficient  stamina,  a  delicate  constitu- 
tion, and  medium  or  short  life. 

An  erect  carriage  of  the  head  and  neck  allows  the 
lungs  to  expand,  which  owing  to  the  admission  of  an 
abimdance  of  fresh  air  purifies  the  blood ;  while  if  the 
head  is  held  forward,  the  chest  becomes  contracted, 
aeration  of  the  limgs  is  hindered,  and  tuberculosis  is 
invited. 

6.  Hair:  Strong,  glossy  hair  is  associated  with  a 
vigourous  constitution  and  thus  signifies  long  life. 

Fine  hair  evidences  refinement,  cultivation  and  del- 
icate health,  and  therefore  is  unfavourable  to  long- 
evity ;  this  is  especially  the  case  if  it  is  not  only  fine 
but  long. 

It  is  not  the  length  of  the  hair  but  its  strength 
and  density  which  refers  to  abimdant  animality  and 
predicates  health  and  long  life. 

Baldness  is  a  sign  of  short  life  as  it  presupposes  a 
sedentary  life  on  the  part  of  a  subject,  or  the  ances- 
tors from  whom  he  inherits,  and  therefore  implies 
deficient  animality. 


530  CHARACTEROLOGY 

7.  Cranium:  The  cranial  districts,  according  to 
their  relative  development,  stand  for  strength  or 
weakness  of  different  groups  of  traits,  information 
being  thus  imparted  in  regard  to  memory,  reason, 
insight,  energy,  initiative,  perseverance,  caution 
and  other  traits,  upon  the  activity  or  inactivity  of 
which  success  in  life  and  hence  longevity  depends 
(see  Cranial  Districts,  Chapter  XV). 

To  indicate  extreme  length  of  life  the  brain  should 
be  of  average  size  and  symmetrically  proportioned, 
while  mentality  should  not  be  too  highly  developed. 
Among  intense  brain  workers  longevity  is  not  usual, 
for  with  them  physical  exercise  is  neglected  and  the 
vital  organs  suffer,  animality  being  sacrificed  to  men- 
tality. 

8.  Complexion:  A  clear  and  healthy  complexion 
implies  good  circulation  of  the  blood,  a  sound  heart, 
activity  of  the  liver  and  other  organs,  and  hence 
longevity;  while  a  sallow  skin  suggests  a  torpid  liver 
and  poor  circulation,  and  is,  therefore,  unfavoiirable 
to  long  life. 

A  hectic  flush  betokens  phthisis,  although  a  some- 
what florid  colouring,  which  is  uniformly  distributed 
and  not  excessive,  is  not  unfavourable  to  long  life. 
If  the  lips  are  of  a  medium  red,  not  too  pronounced 
and  neither  pale  nor  whitish,  good  circulation  may 
be  assumed,  while  bluish  lips  are  associated  with  a 
weak  heart. 

Brunets,  being  indigenous  to  the  South,  live  longer 
in  Southern  climates;  while  blonds,  being  descended 
from  Northern  ancestry,  live  longer  in  the  North. 

9.  Physique:  Physical  proportions  including  the 
size  and  strength  of  the  body  and  limbs  should  be 


FACIAL  AND  CRANIAL  INDICATIONS  531 

noted,  as  a  strong  physique  bespeaks  energy  and 
vitality  and  a  weak  one  the  reverse.  When  a  man 
is  deficient  in  musctdar  strength,  is  over- trained, 
exceedingly  tall,  too  stout  or  too  thin,  chances  of 
longevity  are  reduced.  A  long,  thin  body  and  slen- 
der limbs  evidence  deficient  stamina  and  are  con- 
trary to  longevity.  Narrow  shoulders  and  a  con- 
tracted chest  are  also  negative  indications. 

The  condition  of  the  hands  is  to  be  considered. 
They  should  be  neither  damp  nor  dry.  Moist  hands 
show  that  the  system  is  over-supplied  with  liquids, 
or  is  depleted;  while  if  they  are  hot  and  dry,  a 
feverish  condition,  accompanied  by  inactivity  of  the 
glandular  system,  can  be  asstmied. 

10.  Temperament:  The  c/^o/mc  temperament  can 
be  inferred  from  the  floridity  of  the  complexion, 
from  the  coloiu*  of  the  hair,  whether  it  is  reddish, 
sandy  or  deep  yellow,  and  by  noting  if  conspicuous 
veins  are  evident  in  the  forehead,  temples  or  throat, 
which  signs  suggest  excitability  and  decrease  lon- 
gevity. The  phlegmatic  temperament  is  shown  by 
brunet  colouring  and  by  serenity  of  disposition, 
which,  if  not  too  pronounced  and  not  the  result  of  a 
torpid  liver,  favour  length  of  life  on  the  principle 
that  those  who  live  slowly  live  long.  The  vital 
temperament  if  accompanied  by  a  super-abundance 
of  flesh  is  contrary  to  longevity.  The  memo-mental 
temperament,  which  is  associated  with  a  sedentary 
life,  a  delicate  constitution  and  imcertain  health,  is 
contrary  to  longevity. 

The  motive  temperament,  as  it  refers  to  physical 
exercise,  implies  long  life.  A  balance  of  the  temper- 
aments is  desirable,  for  when  one  is  excessive  and 


532  CHARACTEROLOGY 

others  are  deficient,  extreme  traits  are  indicated, 
which  are  not  favourable  to  long  life  (see  Chapter  III, 
the  Temperament). 

How  TO  Calculate  Length  of  Life 

{Author's  System) 

In  estimating  longevity,  marks  ranging  from  i  to 
10  should  be  assigned  to  all  features  according  to 
their  respective  values  as  referring  to  short,  medium 
or  long  life  (see  chart  below),  ten  points  represent- 
ing extreme  probability  of  long  life  as  far  as  any 
individual  feature  is  concerned,  and  one  hundred 
points  being  the  greatest  total  that  can  be  assigned 
to  the  features  in  the  aggregate  when  they  are  all 
favourable  to  long  life.  After  each  of  the  features 
has  been  analyzed  and  valued  separately,  the  sum 
total  of  the  points  assigned  to  them  will  represent 
the  probable  duration  of  life  that  can  be  expected, 
provided  neither  accidents  nor  established  or  con- 
tagious diseases  supervene. 

From  five  to  ten  points  should  be  added  or  sub- 
tracted from  the  totals  thus  obtained  according  to 
whether  the  subject's  habits  are  favourable  or  the 
reverse,  particular  attention  being  paid  to  over- 
indulgence in  tobacco,  alcohol,  tea,  coffee  or  nar- 
cotics, to  deficient  exercise,  over-eating,  over-work 
and  also  to  lack  of  fresh  air  or  out-of-doors  life,  or 
to  insufficient  sleep.  For  the  sake  of  accuracy  in 
the  estimation  of  longevity,  information  regarding 
personal  habits  should  be  imparted  to  a  delineator 
by  the  subject. 

If  habits  are  somewhat  unfavourable,  five,  but 


FACIAL  AND  CRANIAL  INDICATIONS    533 

if  especially  so,  ten  points  should  be  deducted ;  while 
if  they  are  favourable,  five,  and  if  partictilarly  fav- 
ourable, ten  points  should  be  added. 

Idleness,  lethargy,  indisposition,  indifference  and 
apathy,  all  of  which  traits  refer  to  deficient  ambi- 
tion, in  excess  tend  toward  abbreviation  of  life. 

Lack  of  sufficient  employment  to  occupy  the 
mind  is  a  fruitful  cause  of  short  life.  When  mental 
and  physical  activity  cease,  the  mind  turns  inward 
upon  itself  and  concentrates  upon  all  manner  of 
troubles,  real  or  imaginary,  and  this  is  the  precursor 
of  dissolution. 

If  heart  disease,  consumption,  cancer,  diabetes, 
apoplexy,  or  other  serious  maladies  are  known  to 
exist,  so  that  length  of  life  is  clearly  uncertain, 
this,  like  every  system  for  estimating  longevity,  is 
of  slight  value,  as  short  life  is  then  a  foregone  con- 
clusion. The  maximum  duration  of  life  allowed  by 
the  author's  system  is  one  hundred  years,  which, 
although  extremely  rare  under  ordinary  conditions, 
would  not  be  so  if  the  habits  of  the  subject  were 
exceptionally  good,  his  constitution  were  sound  and 
his  health  had  been  properly  conserved. 

Chart  Showing  Signs  of  Longevity 

By  the  examination  and  comparison  of  the  fea- 
tures of  the  aged,  and  of  a  great  number  of  photo- 
graphs of  centenarians,  the  author  has  ascertained 
that  the  following  signs,  entered  in  parallel  columns, 
refer  respectively  to  long  and  short  life:* 

*  Signs  of  long  life  as  shown  in  the  features,  cranium,  complexion  and 
physique  have  not  heretofore  been  enumerated. 


534 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


Long  Life 

Short  Life 

I. 

Cranium: 

Meditim  size,  and 

Extra  large,   par- 

symmetrical. 

ticularly  small  or 
unsymmetrical. 

2. 

Eyes: 

Medium  or  small. 

Large,  protruding, 
watery. 

3- 

Nose: 

Large,  arched, 

Small,  concave. 

broad,  also  ex- 

narrow, short; 

panded  nostrils. 

contracted  nos- 
trils. 

4- 

Mouth  and  Teeth: 

Mouth  large  and 

Mouth  small  and 

lips  of  healthy 

narrow.     Thin, 

colour.     Teeth 

pale  lips. 

large,  hard  and 

Teeth   small,   soft 

sound. 

or  decayed. 

5- 

Ears: 

Large,  prominent, 

Small,  crushed. 

symmetrical. 

shapeless,  lobe- 
less. 

6. 

Neck: 

Medium  in  length 

Long  and  thin  or 

and  breadth  and 

thick  and  fleshy. 

sinewy. 

7- 

Hair: 

Abundant,  short 

Thin,  long,  fine  or 

and  coarse. 

head  bald. 

8. 

Complexion: 

Medium,  healthy. 

Yellow,  sallow, 
pale  or  extreme- 
ly florid. 

9- 

Physique: 

Medium  in  height 

Extra  tall,  slender. 

and  weight. 

or  over-stout. 

o. 

Temperaments: 

Balanced. 

Extreme. 

Duration  of  Life  Illustrated 
One  must  not  commit  the  error  of  interpreting  a 
single  indication  of  long  life  or  a  single  sign  of  short 
life,  nor  even  two  or  more  such  signs,  as  assuring 
long  or  short  life,  as  there  are  many  indications 
both  favourable  and  unfavourable,  as  shown  by  the 
above  list,  to  be  considered,  precisely  as  is  the  case 


FACIAL  AND   CRANIAL  INDICATIONS  535 

in  analyzing  character,  and  none  should  be  omitted  or 
the  result  will  be  worthless.  The  values  of  the  diff- 
erent signs  for  and  against  long  life,  when  of  equal 
strength,  are  practically  equal. 

The  following  illustrates  the  method  to  be  pur- 
sued in  estimating  length  of  life,  according  to  the 
author's  system.  Mr.  X  has  features  to  which  have 
been  given  a  certain  number  of  points,  as  enumerated 
below,  the  number  entered  opposite  each  feature 
representing  the  number  of  years  allotted  to  that 
feature  alone,  ten  being  the  maximum  number  of 
points  which  can  be  allowed  any  one  feature.  The 
estimated  length  of  life  of  Mr.  X  is  tabulated  thus: 

Points 

1.  Craniimi lo 

2.  Eyes lo 

3.  Nose 8 

•     4.     Mouth  and  teeth 7 

5.  Neck 9 

6.  Ears 10 

7-     Hair 5 

8.  Complexion 7 

9.  Physique 8 

10.     Temperament 3 

77 
Add  for  good  habits 5 


Probable  length  of  life  ....     82  years 

Practice  is  necessary  in  order  to  assess  length 
of  life  with  reasonable  accuracy,  and  this  can  be 
obtained  by  estimating  the  longevity  of  deceased 


536  CHARACTEROLOGY 

individuals  from  photographs  and  noting  if  results 
harmonize  with  facts.  Portraits  of  both  front  and 
side  views  when  obtainable  should  be  considered. 
Calculating  from  photographs,  however,  is  not  so 
satisfactory  as  from  life.*  In  order  to  eliminate 
errors,  all  estimates  on  the  above  plan  should  be 
revised  several  times.  The  percentages  arrived  at 
by  two  or  more  experts  figuring  on  the  same  life, 
if  averaged,  will  produce  a  more  nearly  accurate 
result  than  when  one  estimate  only  is  obtainable. 

Estimation  of  One's  Own  Life 
A  person's  forecast  of  his  own  life,  according  to 
this  system,  is  likely  to  be  biased  somewhat  in 
accordance  with  his  mentality.  If  he  is  an  optimist, 
he  will  probably  expect  a  longer  life  than  the  system 
conscientiously  applied  would  show;  while  if  he  is  a 
pessimist  his  anticipations  in  regard  to  longevity 
would  be  less  than  the  system  accurately  applied 
would  demonstrate.  In  estimating  one's  own  length 
of  life,  therefore,  one  must  endeavour  to  be  strictly 
impartial. 

Methods  of  Life  Insurance  Companies 

The  author's  system  of  determining  length  of  life 
should  be  of  value  to  insurance  companies  as  well 
as  to  individuals  who  are  contemplating  insurance. 
With  the  former  it  can  be  used  to  confirm  estimates 
of  longevity  based  on  the  methods  of  investigation 
employed  by  them;  while  with  the  latter  it  will  be 
of  assistance  in  deciding  if  insurance  is  advisable, 
and  as  to  the  degree  of  risk  which  is  assumed  by 
not  insuring. 


FACIAL  AND  CRANIAL  INDICATIONS  537 

Life  insurance  companies  infer  duration  of  life 
from  medical  and  physical  examinations  and  from 
statistics,  but  by  the  author's  system,  which  is  a 
highly  specialized  variety  of  external  physical  exami- 
nation, there  are  a  large  number  of  indications  upon 
which  to  establish  probabilities,  and  with  practice, 
likelihood  of  error  should  not  be  greater  than  under 
the  system  customarily  employed  by  the  insurance 
companies. 

Calculations  based  on  the  above  plan  will  reveal, 
not  how  long  a  man  will  live,  but  how  long  he  is 
reasonably  likely  to  live,  barring  accidents  and  estab- 
lished or  contagious  diseases,  but  it  may  be  here 
observed  that  all  systems  of  estimating  length  of  life 
fail  in  a  percentage  of  cases. 

Errors  Balance  One  Another 

Mistakes  with  regard  to  the  precise  number  of 
points  which  should  be  given  to  individual  features 
will  occur  to  the  extent  of  a  point  or  two  in  one 
direction  or  the  other,  but  as  there  are  many  fea- 
tures from  which  to  draw  conclusions,  an  error  in 
favour  of  longevity  will  ordinarily  balance  another 
against,  and  the  result  will  be  an  approximately 
correct  estimate  of  duration  of  life. 

Occupation  and  Longevity 

Generally  speaking,  those  who  possess  circum- 
spection and  forethought  live  long,  for  they  avoid 
dangers  and  conserve  their  powers,  while  those  who 
are  lacking  in  discretion  are  proportionately  short- 
lived. There  is  a  prevailing  opinion  that  longevity 
depends  upon  habits  and  diet,   such  as  abimdant 


538  CHARACTEROLOGY 

exercise  and  fresh  air,  the  avoidance  of  too  much 
coffee,  tea,  tobacco,  stimulants  and  the  Hke;  this 
is  true,  to  a  certain  extent,  but  length  of  life  de- 
pends primarily  upon  strength  of  physique  and  up- 
on soundness  of  the  vital  organs,  the  heart,  lungs, 
liver,  kidneys,  stomach,  etc.,  the  lasting  quali- 
ties of  which  can  be  surmised  by  observation  of 
the  shape,  size  and  proportions  of  the  features 
and  craniimi,  and  the  clearness  of  the  complex- 
ion. Strong  vital  organs  combined  with  conserva- 
tive habits  presage  longevity. 

Signs  of  force  of  character  are  likewise  signs  of 
long  life,  and  this  is  so  for  the  reason  that  forceful 
features  indicate  soimd  vital  organs  and  refer  to 
health,  vitality  and  a  strong  constitution  (Chapter 
XXI). 

Effect  of  Disposition  upon  Longevity 
In  estimating  length  of  life,  it  must  be  observed 
that  if  a  person  possesses  an  ultra  element  of  un- 
kindness,  grasping  tendencies,  severity,  extreme  ob- 
stinacy, imcharitableness,  temper  and  the  like,  he 
creates  a  mental  atmosphere  which  will  not  only 
lower  his  own  prospects  of  longevity  but  will  in 
time  permeate  an  entire  household,  and  injuriously 
affect  brothers,  sisters,  parents  and  servants  alike, 
thus  causing  all  manner  of  disturbances,  sorrows, 
pains  and  sickness,  even  to  the  extent  of  seriously 
abbreviating  the  length  of  life  of  members  of  his 
family. 


CHAPTER   XXV 

Characterological  Essays 

character  —  genius  —  precocity  —  heredity  — 
education  —  occupations  and  professions  — 
criminology,  honesty  and  dishonesty — in- 
sanity—  ethnology —  originality — invention 
and  art — music  and  character — self-esteem 

—  wit  and  humour  —  three  ages  of  man  — 
poetry  —  animality  —  acquisitiveness  —  dual 
personality — power  of  the  will  —  ambition 

—  the  human  race. 

The  Genius  wanders  in  a  forest  of  strange  ideas  and  won- 
derful thoughts,  and  the  depth  of  that  forest  is  limitless. 

We  meet  men  of  talent  who  are  devoid  of  energy  and  men 
of  energy  who  are  lacking  in  talent,  but  the  union  of  talent 
with  energy  is  ever  a  passport  to  success. 

Beyond  gold  and  precious  jewels,  the  most  valuable 
assets  in  life  are  ideas.  A  brain  which  can  produce  ideas 
is  a  mine  of  wealth,  not  only  to  its  owner  but  to  all 
humanity.  One  who  possesses  ideas  can  at  his  bidding 
command  all  emblems  of  wealth. 

Character 

ALMOST  everTthing  in  this  world  is  of  minor 
importance  in  comparison  with  character;  it 
is  an  invaluable  asset,  and  is  appreciated  even  by 
those  who  possess  but  little  themselves. 

Character,  like  a  building,  frequently  has  more 
fronts  than  one,  and  that  which  a  person  presents 
to  the  world  may  be  a  false  one. 

Character,  with  some,  is  but  a  veneer.  It  is  like 
the  gold  brick  which  the  sharper  palms  off  for  pure 
gold,  gilt  upon  the  surface  but  merely  brass  within. 

539 


540  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Character  should  be  solid  through  and  through  for 
the  least  fault  will  blur  the  harmony  of  a  grand 
conception.  In  every  community  men  of  character 
are  men  of  importance,  for  the  world  recognizes  the 
rarity  of  those  who  possess  unusual  qualifications. 

Nothing  develops  character  like  work,  and  the 
more  continuously  one  is  occupied  up  to  the  limit 
which  health  and  strength  will  permit,  the  more  of 
a  blessing  it  becomes.  Men  of  character  are  broad 
in  their  outlook  upon  life,  while  those  who  are  defi- 
cient in  this  respect  are  unable  to  take  an  expansive 
view  of  affairs  or  to  form  great  and  comprehensive 
conceptions. 

Character  is  so  warped  with  some  people  that 
there  is  a  sordid  reason  for  every  action,  every  word; 
all  is  policy  and  tact  for  there  is  no  truth  within 
them.  Such  conduct,  however,  when  carried  to  an 
extreme,  becomes  transparent  and  thus  evil  ambi- 
tions are  frustrated. 

Men  who  are  devoid  of  character  are  like  the  fish 
which  live  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea ;  they  exist  in  the 
dark,  thrive  in  the  dark,  and  die  in  the  dark,  while 
others  rise  from  out  the  deep  waters  to  the  sunshine 
which  sparkles  upon  its  surface. 

Great  men  originate  great  ideas  and  great  ideas 
produce  great  men;  thus  an  idea,  which  is  imma- 
terial, and  man,  who  is  material  as  well  as  spiritual, 
act  and  react  upon  one  another  to  the  benefit  of 
humanity. 

Men  are  cells  in  the  life  organism  of  the  world,  and 
just  as  new  healing  cells  hasten  to  repair  damage 
to  the  human  system,  so  men  of  character  come  to 


PLATE   73 

Anatomical  Cast 
{Lateral  View) 


PLATE   74 

Anatomical  Cast 

(Lateral  View) 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         545 

the  assistance  of  mankind  in  time  of  need.  Men  of 
character  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  while  despicable 
men  are  suggestive  of  salt  that  has  lost  its  savour. 

Character  is  based  upon  principle.  A  man  of 
character  pursues  the  right,  the  just  and  the  true, 
because  they  are  right,  just  and  true.  He  does  not  live 
for  self  alone,  for  with  him  the  sublimest  pleasure  is 
to  be  the  medium  of  granting  happiness  to  others. 

Men  of  character  associate  with  men  of  character. 
They  attract  one  another  just  as  though  they  formed 
a  species  to  themselves.  Character  begets  character, 
for  virtue  as  well  as  vice  is  hereditary. 

Properly  mated  parents  give  birth  to  worthy 
children,  but  if  parental  stock  is  of  low  grade,  off- 
spring will  be  likewise.  Quality  breeds  quality, 
commonality  gives  birth  to  commonality. 

The  mind  of  a  newly  bom  child  can  be  compared 
to  a  plot  of  ground  in  which  a  quantity  of  mixed 
seed  has  been  sown,  and  until  the  sprouting  season 
begins  it  is  difficult  to  surmise  whether  the  growth 
will  be  roses  and  lilies  or  thistles  and  tares. 

Although  innate,  character  is  likewise  acquired; 
with  some  it  develops  early,  with  others  late,  and 
from  the  traits  displayed  in  youth  success  in  life 
can  be  somewhat  inferred,  just  as  from  the  direc- 
tion of  a  shot  its  destination  can  be  foretold. 

Character,  however,  should  not  be  confounded 
with  personality.  The  former  refers  to  the  dis- 
position of  an  individual  and  to  the  traits  which  he 
possesses,  while  the  latter  embraces  the  entire  man 
both  physically  and  mentally. 

Everything  which  is  worthy  in  life  helps  to  build 


546  CHARACTEROLOGY 

character.  It  is  influenced  by  the  inanimate  as  well 
as  the  animate,  for  all  that  is  beautiful  or  grand, 
such  as  lofty  mountains,  broad  rivers,  mighty  for- 
ests, sunshine  and  storms,  are  inspiring  and  beget 
noble  thoughts. 

It  is  by  means  of  thoughts  that  character  is 
moulded  and  built  up  or  torn  down.  If  a  man's 
thoughts  are  on  a  low  plane,  if  he  continually  thinks 
about  base  matters,  and  if  his  ambitions  are  of  a 
selfish  and  sordid  nature,  character  will  deteriorate. 
On  the  other  hand,  if  he  preserves  a  pure  and  clean 
mind,  he  will  rise  to  a  higher  plane  mentally  and 
spiritually,  and  his  character  will  tend  upward. 
His  personality  will  thus  rise  with  his  thoughts  or 
sink  with  his  thoughts.  As  a  philosopher  once 
remarked,  "If  you  will  tell  me  what  a  man  thinks 
about,  I  will  tell  you  his  character."  Thoughts  are 
spiritual,  not  material.  If  one  only  realized  that 
evil  reflections  dethrone  the  character  and  that  every 
kind,  generous  and  upright  thought  purifies  and 
glorifies  it,  one  would  be  more  cautious  not  to  allow 
base  conceptions  to  enter  the  mind.  Parents  by  right 
thinking  influence  their  children's  minds  and  cause 
them  also  to  think  aright,  while  by  unworthy  thoughts 
they  may  consign  their  offspring  to  a  life  of  misery. 

One  of  the  greatest  evils  from  which  charac- 
ter suffers  is  the  unbidden  entrance  of  poisonous 
thoughts  into  the  brain,  for  not  only  by  means  of 
thoughts  is  personality  built  up  but  by  their  in- 
fluence is  it  destroyed. 

It  is  difficult  to  drive  evil  imaginings  out  of  the 
mind  and  to  choose  topics  upon  which  to  cogitate, 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         547 

but  by  the  exercise  of  will  it  can  be  accomplished. 
It  is  owing  to  absence  of  such  control  that  evil 
transpires,  and  it  is  by  untiring  effort  only  that 
ascendancy  can  be  achieved.  Mental  effort  will 
suppress  temper,  regulate  conduct  and  develop 
character.  If  evil  reflections  which  surreptitiously 
enter  the  brain  are  not  promptly  expelled,  they  take 
root  and  develop  into  great  vines  which  encompass 
the  soul  and  destroy  the  man.  The  more  the  mind 
is  controlled  the  easier  it  is  to  control,  until,  like 
a  tamed  animal,  it  yields  itself  to  direction.  Evil 
suggestions  steal  into  the  brain  like  shadows  out  of 
the  night,  while  those  which  are  good  are  crowded  out. 

Why  should  not  thought  be  regarded  as  the 
sixth  and  greatest  of  all  the  senses?  We  enjoy 
the  pleasures  of  sight,  hearing,  smell,  touch,  taste, 
and  of  thought.  Thought  is  associated  with  all 
the  senses,  and  in  a  way  is  it  not  a  sense  in  itself? 
Life  is  made  up  of  thoughts  and  their  realization, 
and  yet  what  a  blessing  it  would  be  at  times  if 
one  could  only  cease  to  think. 

The  true  pleasures  of  life  lie  in  the  depths  of  the 
mind.  He  who  thinks  happiness,  sees^  happiness; 
he  who  thinks  sorrow,  sees  sorrow;  while  without 
thought,  the  world  is  ofie  vast  blank. 

Thoughts  form  the  food  upon  which  the  brain 
subsists,  and  without  which  it  becomes  atrophied. 
We  must  think  and  think  and  think  imtil  we  cease 
thinking  in  death. 

The  following  is  a  compendium  of  the  most  usual 
traits  which  belong  to  men  of  character.  As  there 
are  exactly  fifty  listed,  the  degree  of  character  which 


548 


CHARACTEROLOGY 


pertains  to  an  individual  can  be  approximately 
assessed  in  percentages  by  abstracting  those  which 
apply  to  him  and  multiplying  the  number  by  two, 
or  percentages  can  be  placed  opposite  each  trait 
and  the  total  of  these  divided  by  fifty  will  give  a  more 
nearly  accurate  value  to  the  character  of  a  subject. 


26.  Constancy. 

27.  Definiteness. 

28.  Independence. 

29.  Impartiality. 

30.  Largeness  of  mind. 

31.  Self-control. 

32.  Diligence. 

33.  High  ideals. 

34.  Spirituality. 

35.  Reverence. . 

36.  Endurance. 

37.  Liberal  views. 

38.  Firm  will. 

39.  Concentration. 

40.  Courteousness. 

41.  Generosity. 

42.  Philanthropy. 

43.  Benevolence. 

44.  Patience. 

45.  Amiability. 

46.  Consideration. 

47.  Discretion. 

48.  Perception. 

49.  Intuition. 

50.  Principle. 


I 

Reflection. 

2 

Ideality. 

3 

.     SyTQpathy. 

4 

Sentiment. 

5 

Tolerance. 

6 

Decision. 

7 

Consistency. 

8 

Conscientiousness 

9 

Energy. 

10 

Courage. 

II 

Tenacity. 

12 

Adaptability. 

13 

Affection. 

14 

Liberality. 

15 

Self-respect. 

16 

Geniality. 

17 

Prudence. 

18 

Sincerity. 

19 

Candour. 

20 

Equity. 

21. 

Honesty. 

22, 

Gratitude. 

23- 

Charity. 

24. 

Fortitude. 

25- 

Self-reliance. 

CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         549 

Genius 

Genius  is  that  extraordinary  capacity  which  a  man 
may  have  to  do  one  thing  better  than  another,  and 
likewise  to  do  it  better  than  other  clever  men  can  do 
it.  Genius  is  the  highest  earthly  goal  to  which  man 
can  aspire,  for  no  one  can  be  greater  than  a  genius. 

Genius  results  when  a  man  of  unusual  ability  under- 
takes precisely  the  variety  of  work  for  which  he  is,  by 
nature,  best  suited,  and  that  under  favourable  con- 
ditions, although  adversity  is  occasionally  the  spur 
which  develops  the  genius.  No  man  is  ever  a  genius 
at  work  for  which  he  is  not  especially  adapted,  and 
if  circumstances  favour  his  efforts,  his  success  is  the 
more  pronounced.  Of  extreme  importance,  how- 
ever, in  the  production  of  genius,  is  opportunity. 

A  man  might  possess  the  mind  of  a  genius  but 
without  opportunity  he  would  fail  to  achieve  dis- 
tinction. Success  ordinarily  waits  upon  opportun- 
ity, although  a  man  of  personality  makes  his  own 
opportunity.  Everyone,  unfortunately,  does  not  rec- 
ognize an  occasion  when  it  is  present,  so  cleverly 
is  it  at  times  disguised. 

Genius  proceeds  from  inherited  capacity;  it  is  the 
result  of  an  accumulation  in  one  descendant  of  some 
special  ability  derived  from  various  gifted  prede- 
cessors, or  of  several  abilities  which  conjointly  pro- 
duce unusual  capacity.  Genius  is  selective,  not 
universal,  for  it  implies  the  possession  of  certain 
abilities  in  a  marked  degree  to  the  exclusion  or 
partial  exclusion  of  others.  Bacon,  Newton,  Har- 
vey, Lapace  and  Cuvier,  each  in  his  respective 
line  was  a  genius,  and  to  these  might  be  added  a 


650  CHARACTEROLOGY 

long  list  of  great  men,  but  not  one  of  them  was  a 
universal  genius.  A  imiversal  genius  has  never  ex- 
isted, and  can  never  exist,  for  the  reason  that  people 
who  are  clever  in  many  ways  are  not  supremely  so 
in  any,  and  hence,  although  versatile,  they  fail  to 
become  geniuses. 

If  in  one  individual  coiild  be  combined  the  astro- 
nomical attainments  of  Keplar,  the  literary  genius 
of  Shakespeare,  the  subtlety  of  Voltaire,  the  artistic 
skill  of  Gainsborough,  the  statesmanship  of  Dis- 
raeli, the  oratorical  capacity  of  Burke,  the  sculptur- 
al faculty  of  Rodin  and  the  originality  of  Edison,  the 
weight  of  such  abilities  in  combination  would  result 
in  cerebral  collapse. 

The  psychological  attributes  of  the  genius  cannot 
be  listed,  for  with  each  individual  they  vary  accord- 
ing to  the  direction  in  which  ability  displays  itself. 
A  few  basic  qualifications,  however,  are  all  but 
invariably  present,  such  as  ambition,  keen  percep- 
tion, perseverance,  energy,  decision  of  character, 
originality  and  love  of  truth.  But  few  geniuses 
possess  all  these  attributes,  but  to  all  belongs  a  se- 
lection of  them. 

Geniuses  are  found  in  all  departments  of  life, 
but  in  every  case  distinctive  characteristics  are 
present  by  which  they  are  recognized. 

The  ability  of  a  clever  man  is  spread  over  many 
topics,  while  that  of  a  genius  is  concentrated. 

Geniuses  are  as  rare  as  people  of  mediocre  ability 
are  numerous.  If  geniuses  were  common,  discoveries 
and  inventions  might  accrue  more  rapidly  than  they 
could  be  digested. 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         551 

Weininger  says,  "The  achievements  of  genius  live 
forever,  and  time  cannot  change  them." 

It  has  been  observed  that  geniuses  frequently  are 
short-lived,  and  the  reason  for  this  is  that,  by  over- 
work, they  exhaust  their  brains  and  deplete  their 
constitutions;  but  in  compensation  their  lives  over- 
flow with  interest,  so  that  a  year  with  them  is  worth 
many  years  of  the  lives  of  ordinary  individuals. 
It  is  simply  a  question  of  which  is  preferable,  an 
existence  which  is  brief  and  intense,  or  one  which  is 
long  and  prosaic. 

Lombroso  casts  a  slur  upon  men  of  genius,  drawing 
attention  to  their  idiosyncrasies.  He  gives  a  long 
list  of  geniuses  who  possessed  certain  unfortim- 
ate  peculiarities,  but  he  fails  to  mention  others 
who  were  equally  gifted  and  were  not  thus  afflicted. 
His  arguments,  therefore,  are  misleading  and  un- 
just. 

Nine-tenths  of  the  geniuses  of  the  world  have 
possessed  large  heads,  nine- tenths  have  had  broad 
brains,  nine- tenths  have  been  prominent  in  the  per- 
ceptives  (the  superciliary  ridge),  nine-tenths  have 
had  slightly  receding  foreheads  and  nine-tenths  have 
had  large  ears,  large  mouths  and  meditmi  or  small 
eyes;  or,  to  reverse  the  statement,  not  more  than 
one-tenth  of  the  geniuses  of  the  world  have  had 
small  heads,  narrow  brains,  low  perceptives,  vertical 
foreheads,  small  ears,  small  mouths  or  large  eyes. 

It  is  a  coincidence  that  the  letters  of  the  word 
"Genius"  form  the  initial  letters  of  many  of  the 
distinctive  characteristics  for  which  the  genius  is 


552  CHARACTEROLOGY 

conspicuous.     Thus  a  genius  is  usually  found  to  be: 

Generous. 

Energetic. 

Natural. 

Intuitive. 

Unbiased. 

Studious. 

Precocity 
The  intellectual  faculties  are  occasionally  extraor- 
dinarily active  in  youth,  resulting  in  what  are  known 
as  prodigies.  Thus  we  find  children  who  have 
remarkable  ability  in  drawing,  painting,  languages 
and  music  but  seldom  are  they  equally  gifted  in 
mathematics,  economics,  philosophy  or  psychology, 
which  require  reasoning  capacity  and  independent 
judgment,  for  mature  brains  acquire  distinction  with 
regard  to  such  matters. 

Precocity  is  shown  by  premature  mental  develop- 
ment, which  results  from  extreme  activity  of  certain 
cerebral  districts,  usually  those  which  refer  to  mem- 
ory. Precocity  is  associated  with  encephalic  irrita- 
tion and  a  highly  nervous  temperament.  It  is  not 
infrequently  present  with  those  who  suffer  from  scrof- 
ula, rickets  and  tuberculosis,  or  with  those  whose 
parents  have  been  thus  afflicted. 

Precocity  suggests  that  the  brain  may  be  in  a 
state  of  mental  excitement  bordering  upon  collapse. 
The  minds  of  precocious  children  should  be  allowed 
to  mature  before  they  are  permitted  to  undertake 
serious  mental  work,  and  consequently,  prodigies 
should  not  be  encouraged  but  held  back,  or  unusual 
ability  is  apt  to  leave  them  early  in  life,  and  life 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         553 

itself  will  be  brief.  There  is  a  saying  that  "those 
who  are  men  among  boys  are  apt  to  be  boys  among 
men."  The  precocious  resemble  plants  which  grow 
rapidly  and  wither  as  quickly. 

Heredity  and  Descent 

Every  man  differs  somewhat  both  physically  and 
mentally  from  every  other  man  who  ever  has  or  ever 
will  live,  and  furthermore,  every  man  is  somewhat 
like  every  other  man  who  ever  has  or  ever  will  live; 
consequently  all  men  possess  a  physical  and  mental 
resemblance,  varying  in  degree,  to  each  and  every 
one  of  their  myriad  ancestors,  and  they  pass  down 
to  each  of  their  progeny  a  resemblance  both  phys- 
ical and  mental  of  themselves  and  through  them- 
selves a  resemblance  of  their  ancestors. 

Every  man  is  a  single  and  simultaneously  a  multi- 
ple personality,  for  while  he  is  an  individual  in  him- 
self he  is  composed  of  physical  and  mental  traits 
received  from  and  therefore  like  his  many  ancestors. 

Every  physical  feature  and  mental  trait  which  a 
man  possesses  has  been  altered,  that  is,  increased 
and  decreased,  combined  and  divided  in  strength,  as 
it  has  descended  in  its  zigzag  course  to  him  through 
the  endless  chain  of  his  progenitors. 

Every  (normal)  man  possesses,  through  heredity, 
every  physical  feature  and  mental  trait  which  every 
other  man  possesses,  but  the  proportional  strength 
of  different  traits  in  all  individuals  differs. 

Every  man  inherits  in  a  diverse  degree  from  his 
parents  and  therefore  in  a  diverse  degree  from  his 
father's  and  mother's  strain  or  line  of  descent. 


554  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Man  acquires  the  foundation  of  character  through 
heredity,  but  the  superstructure  he  builds  himself. 
Three-fourths  of  his  personality  is  received  from  and 
through  his  parents,  while  the  remaining  fourth  is 
the  result  of  circtimstances,  surroundings  and  de- 
velopment. 

Heredity  is  accountable  for  latent  capacity;  en- 
vironment gives  direction  to  intellectual  growth; 
health  affects  temperament;  while  through  educa- 
tion the  mental  powers  are  cultivated  and  become 
efficient! 

If  a  trait  is  conspicuous  in  both  parents,  it  will  be 
present  in  most  of  their  offspring  and  prominent  in 
some;  when,  however,  it  is  evident  in  but  one  parent, 
it  is  likely  to  appear  in  certain  children,  but  not  in 
others.  Traits  which  do  not  belong  to  either  parent, 
however,  are  occasionally  found  in  children,  and  these 
are  examples. of  atavism,  such  dispositions  having 
been  handed  down  from  forebears,  possibly  several 
generations  removed. 

Children  of  youthful  parents  possess  a  full  meas- 
ure of  energy,  coupled  with  deficient  caution,  while 
offspring  of  older  parents  usually  have  abundant 
caution  but  insufficient  energy.  Clever  parents 
occasionally  give  birth  to  stupid  offspring,  so  that 
it  would  appear  that  ability  may  be  so  profuse 
in  one  generation  that  it  will  be  absent  in  the 
next. 

Children  usually  possess  certain  features  similar 
to  those  of  their  parents,  and  in  a  large  family,  by 
selecting  features  from  the  physiognomy  of  different 
children,  and  combining  them,  composite  likenesses 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         555 

can  be  formed  which  will  have  a  marked  resemblance 
to  the  parents.  In  the  same  way,  likenesses  of 
grandparents  can  be  constructed  by  combining  in 
one  portrait  features  of  different  grandchildren. 

Education 

Education  affects  character  to  a  supreme  degree, 
as  it  opens  the  mind  to  the  knowledge  of  all  things 
known  and  gives  to  youth  an  outlook  upon  life  which 
those  who  fail  to  obtain  the  blessings  of  mental 
training  do  not  possess. 

In  planning  an  educational  career,  natural  apti- 
tudes should  be  especially  considered.  If  a  youth 
possesses  a  memorizing  brain,  he  should  select  such 
departments  of  instruction  as  will  prepare  him  for 
one  of  the  learned  professions,  such  as  a  profes- 
sorship, languages,  the  clergy,  law,  medicine  or  sur- 
gery. If  his  mind  is  of  the  .memo-reasoning  vari- 
ety, he  should  concentrate  upon  scientific  studies. 
If  his  mind  is  of  the  reasoning  variety  and  his 
memory  is  selective,  scientific  pursuits  are  especially 
applicable,  but  they  should  be  undertaken  from  an 
investigating,  experimental,  and  developing  stand- 
point; and  likewise  all  commercial  pursuits  which 
require  planning  and  scheming  are  then  appropriate. 
The  relative  strength  of  memory  and  reason  possessed  by 
a  student  should  be  especially  considered  in  planning 
a  scholastic  course.  To  this  end  the  list  of  signs 
of  these  fundamental  abilities  should  be  reviewed 
(Chapter  XX)  and  also  the  list  of  traits  which  apply 
to  different  professions  and  occupations  in  compar- 
ison with  a  list  of  the  prominent  traits  which  per- 
tain to  the  individual  under  analysis  (Chapter  XVI). 


556  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Multiple  signs  of  reason  plus  those  of  energy  and 
perseverance  indicate  originality.  A  mere  cogita- 
tive brain  is  digestive  but  not  original.  If  schools 
were  founded  exclusively  for  pupils  who  possessed 
minds  of  a  reasoning  variety,  which  could  be  deter- 
mined from  facial  and  cranial  conformation,  and 
if  curriculums  were  selected  especially  to  cultivate 
originality,  a  vast  number  of  clever  inventors  could 
be  developed  to  advance  the  progress  of  the  world. 
From  patent  office  reports,  an  infinite  niimber  of 
problems  could  be  obtained  upon  which  students 
could  exercise  and  display  their  ingenuity,  and  thus 
they  could  be  taught  to  invent  as  readily  as  they 
are  now  taught  to  memorize.. 

Next  to  a  thorough  knowledge  of  one's  own  cap- 
acities and  deficiencies,  the  prime  aim  in  education 
should  be  to  develop  those  faculties  which  will 
enable  one  to  become  well  acquainted  with  the 
minds  of  his  fellow  men,  for  it  is  with  men  that  all 
men  have  to  contend  daily  and  hourly  from  birth 
until  death. 

As  character ology  will  give  young  men  at  the  out- 
set of  their  careers  an  accurate  knowledge  of  human 
nature,  and  as  they  will  thus  possess  a  distinct  ad- 
vantage through  life  over  all  competitors,  it  should 
be  regarded  as  the  most  important  study  in  the  curric- 
ulums of  institutions  of  learning. 

Occupations  and  Professions 
An  important  duty  and  difficult  task  for  every 
man  is,  as  early  in  life  as  may  be  possible,  to  find 
himself,   that  is,   discover   his   own    aptitudes  and 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS  557 

inaptitudes,  capabilities  and  incapabilities,  and  har- 
monize himself  with  his  surroundings  and  with  life 
by  entering  into  that  exact  business  or  occupation 
which  accords  with  and  fits  his  precise  person- 
ality. This  accomplishment  is  made  possible  by 
a  thorough  acqaintance  with  the  science  of  charact- 
erology. 

Advice  is  so  frequently  requested  concerning  the 
choice  of  occupations  and  professions  that  a  brief 
system  is  here  outlined  which  can  be  followed  by 
instructor?  in  reply  to  such  inquiries. 

Before  giving  coimsel  the  following  procedure 
should  be  adopted: 

1.  Analyze  the  character  of  a  subject  minutely 
and  have  such  diagnosis  systematically  arranged 
and,  if  possible,  typewritten. 

2.  Make  inquiries  of  the  subject  relative  to  his 
age,  health,  education,  social  position,  financial 
standing,  expectations  and  responsibilities,  going  in- 
to considerable  detail  concerning  such  matters,  the 
object  being  to  obtain  complete  information  regard- 
ing influencing  circumstances,  certain  of  which  might 
be  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  decisive  in  favour 
of  a  particular  occupation,  even  if  natural  aptitudes 
should  not  wholly  accord. 

In  conjunction  with  the  above  considerations,  the 
list  of  "occupations  and  professions"  as  entered  be- 
low should  be  reviewed  and  the  one  which  harmon- 
izes in  most  respects  with  a  subject's  character,  if 
possible,  selected. 

Those  who  possess  memorizing  brains  will  succeed 
best  at  professions  which  require  a  comprehensive 


558  CHARACTEROLOGY 

course  of  study;  while  others  who  are  of  a  practical 
turn  of  mind  will  be  adept  in  commercial  pursuits 
or  original  departments  of  thought  which  do  not 
invariably  necessitate  such  extensive  literary  prep- 
aration, but  demand  initiative  and  independent 
reasoning  capacity.    . 

Those  who  have  originality  and  ingenuity  should 
seek  experimental,  mechanical  and  scientific  pur- 
suits. After  analyzing  the  character  of  a  subject, 
the  business  which  he  contemplates  adopting  should 
be  considered,  the  list  of  traits  which  especially 
apply  to  it  noted,  and  those  in  which  his  character 
is  deficient  should  be  cultivated. 

A  trait  which  most  successful  men  possess  is 
forceful  persuasion,  or  persuasive  force,  in  other 
words,  convincing  argumentative  capacity. 

Failure  in  life  is  often  caused  by  lack  of  continuity 
of  purpose,  and  this  usually  results  from  the  presence 
of  several  equally  strong  aptitudes  in  an  individ- 
ual, so  that  he  does  not  concentrate  but  yields  to 
the  temptation  to  pass  readily  from  one  occupation 
to  another.  A  change,  however,  should  be  made  if 
it  is  discovered  after  trial  that  the  first  occupa- 
tion selected  is  not  congenial. 

The  following  list  is  given  to  assist  an  analyst  in 
selecting  a  pursuit  in  which  a  subject  would  be  most 
likely  to  succeed.  Manual  occupations  have  not 
been  included,  as  they  are  endless  in  variety,  and 
can  be  followed  more  or  less  successfiilly  by  all  who 
are  conspicuous  for  strength  of  body  and  limbs. 
The  memorizing  and  reasoning  lists  entered  are 
neither  purely  memorizing  nor  wholly  reasoning,  as 
memory  and  reason  in  different  degrees  pertain  to 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS 


559 


both;  but  in  the  one  list,  memorizing  capacity  is 
primarily  requisite,  while  in  the  other,  reasoning 
ability  is  especially  desirable.  Some  of  the  occu- 
pations mentioned  might  apply  almost  equally  to 
either  list,  and  readers  will  doubtless  differ  with  the 
author  as  to  the  category  in  which  several  occu- 
pations and  professions  should  be  entered. 

Memorizing 

Instructor  (Non-scientific) .  Explorer. 

Author  (Non-scientific).       Actor. 

Politician. 

Lawyer. 

Physician. 

Surgeon. 

Orator. 

Poet. 

Musician  (Performer). 

Historian. 


Journalist. 

Accountant. 

Agent. 

Salesman. 

Secretary. 

Draftsman. 

Clerk. 

Stenographer. 


Reasoning 


Inventor. 

Psychologist. 

Characterologist . 

Philosopher. 

Astronomer. 

Mathematician. 

Chemist  (Experimental). 

Geologist. 

Mineralogist. 

Naturalist. 

Botanist. 

Musician  (Composer). 

Banker. 

Broker. 

Publisher. 


Printer. 

Instructor  (Scientific). 

Author  (Scientific) . 

Artist. 

Sculptor. 

Architect. 

Novelist. 

Promoter. 

Merchant. 

Manufacturer. 

Engineer. 

Machinist. 

Contractor. 

Builder. 

Farmer. 


35 


560  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Some  of  the  learned  professions  are  all  but  excluded 
from  adoption  by  those  who  possess  reasoning  minds, 
owing  to  the  fact  that  the  textbooks  on  the  sub- 
jects dealt  with  are  replete  with  an  endless  list  of 
technical  terms,  which  only  brains  of  the  extreme 
memorizing  variety  can  retain.  It  would  be  greatly 
to  the  advantage  of  these  professions  if  their  books 
were  clarified  and  simplified,  so  that  brains  of  normal 
memorizing  capacity  but  abundant  reasoning  power 
could  more  easily  acquire  the  information  therein 
contained. 

Criminology 

Crime  is  physiological,  psychological  and  patho- 
logical; physiological,  for  the  reason  that  criminals 
are  constitutionally  adapted  for  the  crimes  which 
they  undertake;  psychological,  because  a  particular 
variety  of  mind  harmonizes  broadly  with  each  crimi- 
nal type;  and  pathological,  as  it  is  owing  to  morbid 
affections  of  the  brain 'that  men  frequently  adopt 
crime  as  a  profession.  Criminals  do  not  invariably 
display  in  their  features  their  precise  criminal  ten- 
dency any  more  than  do  business  men  disclose  in 
a  similar  manner  their  precise  vocations,  but  the 
general  department  of  crime  to  which  they  belong 
is  usually  apparent.  Thus,  a  rogue  of  small  size, 
slender  build  and  fleet  of  foot  becomes  a  pickpocket 
on  account  of  his  ability  to  escape  by  running  away; 
while  a  powerful  ruffian  prefers  to  attack  his  fellow 
man  face  to  face,  and  accomplish  his  end  by  violence. 

There  are  those  who  are  possessed  of  men- 
tal alertness  and  others  who  have  mental  power. 
The  former  are  the  "confidence  men"  of  our  cities, 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         561 

quick  of  thought  and  glib  of  tongue,  who  gain  a 
victim's  trust  before  robbing  him,  their  plans  be- 
ing quickly  made  and  smartly  executed;  while  the 
latter  are  men  of  astuteness,  who  plan  their  crimes 
skilfully,  falsify  books,  and  carry  on  their  nefarious 
practices  for  years  before  detection. 

The  stage  villain  is  usually  represented  with  a 
swarthy  complexion,  black  eyes,  shaggy  brows  and 
strong,  irregular  features.  Rogues  of  this  descrip- 
tion in  real  life  will  accomplish  their  ends  at  all  haz- 
ards. Crime,  however,  is  so  stamped  upon  their 
countenances  that  their  victims  are  not  so  niuner- 
ous  as  would  be  supposed,  and  the  majority  of  this 
type  pass  their  lives  in  jail. 

In  viewing  the  Rogues'  Gallery  at  one  of  the  great 
American  penitentiaries,  it  was  apparent  to  the 
author  that  many  criminals  are  so  repulsive  in 
appearance  on  account  of  their  abnormal,  subnor- 
mal, or  degenerate  features,  that  they  could  only 
with  difficulty  obtain  honest  employment,  and  ac- 
cordingly they  must  follow  the  only  other  path  open, 
the  road  to  dishonesty. 

Although  criminals  do  not  invariably  exhibit  con- 
spicuous signs  of  their  calling,  a  selection  of  some 
of  the  following  physical  characteristics  are  usual 
with  them: 


Small  brains. 

Concave  foreheads. 

Narrow  foreheads. 

Large,  staring  eyes. 

Small  eyes  close  together. 

Piercing,  dull,  shifty,  slanting  or  squint  eyes. 


562  CHARACTEROLOGY 

7.  Bloodshot  eyes. 

8.  Shaggy  eyebrows. 

9.  Crooked  noses. 

10.  Small  snub  noses. 

11.  Crooked  mouths. 

12.  Thick  lips  or  lipless  mouths. 

13.  Ears  with  jagged  edges. 

14.  Ears  without  lobes. 

15.  Ears  without  convolutions. 

16.  Heavy  and  broad  lower  jaws. 

17.  Lean,  haggard  faces. 

18.  High  cheek  bones. 

19.  Extreme  pallor  of  skin. 

20.  Coarse  skin. 

21.  Coarse  hair. 

22.  Abundant  freckles. 

23.  Long  arms. 

24.  Broad,  hard  palms. 

25.  Strong,  stubby  fingers. 

26.  Heavy,  large  bones. 

27.  Bent  posture  and  a  slouching  gait. 

Taken  individually  these  signs  do  not  symbolize 
crime,  for  individually  they  are  possessed  by  many 
eminent  men,  but  when  several  are  simultaneously 
present  they  evidence  a  criminal  instinct. 

Combine  many  of  the  above  signs  in  one  person 
and  there  would  result  a  tjrpical  portrait  of  the  arch 
enemy  of  mankind. 

The  question  is  often  asked,  "Can  a  character- 
ologist  discover  whether  a  man  is  honest  or  dis- 
honest?" Unless  the  antero-superior  district  of  the 
brain,  which  betokens  morality  and  trustworthiness, 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         563 

or  the  antero-lateral,  which  indicates  reason  and 
caution,  is  well  developed  and  therefore  in  control, 
numerous  signs  of  shrewdness  and  force  suggest  dis- 
honesty. People  who  are  repulsive  to  look  upon 
are  often  untrustworthy. 

One  must  not  imagine  that  through  a  knowledge  of 
this  science  it  will  be  possible  entirely  to  avoid  deal- 
ing with  the  unworthy,  for  they  are  on  every  hand, 
and  in  all  trades  and  walks  in  life,  and  consequently 
transactions  with  them  are  frequently  necessary; 
by  expert  knowledge  of  character  analysis,  however, 
one  caYi  usually  discover  the  trend  of  a  man's  mind 
and  thus  avoid  being  defrauded.  A  man  who  is 
systematically  dishonest  can  deceive  most  people 
on  one  occasion  or  another,  but  he  can  seldom  per- 
severingly  follow  a  criminal  career  without  sooner  or 
later  betraying  himself.  Men  who  consider  them- 
selves deep  and  clever,  who  think  they  can  see 
through  other  people,  but  imagine  that  their  own 
motives  are  impenetrable,  frequently  become  crimi- 
nals. It  is  strange  how  honesty  and  dishonesty 
often  blend  so  that  a  person  who  would  scorn  to  be 
dishonest  in  one  way  will  readily  be  so  in  another, 
and  it  is  difficult  to  understand  how  he  who  is  scru- 
pulously trustworthy  in  affairs  of  importance  will 
at  times  be  dishonest  in  regard  to  trifling  matters. 
Clever  rogues  are  often  the  personification  of  vir- 
tue and  honesty  on  ordinary  occasions  in  order  to 
fortify  their  reputations  for  chosen  opportunities, 
when  the  full  force  of  their  fraudulent  natures  is 
displayed. 

The  translation  of  motives  requires  psychological 
ability.     Thus,  if  a  man  makes  a  statement  which 


564  CHARACTEROLOGY 

plainly  subserves  his  own  selfish  interest,  and  he 
emphasizes  that  statement  repeatedly  and  forcefully 
when  the  arguments  in  the  case  appear  to  the  con- 
trary, it  can  safely  be  inferred  that  such  statement 
is  contrary  to  the  truth. 

An  inclination  towards  honesty  or  dishonesty  is 
evident  in  both  the  features  and  the  cranium;  fur- 
thermore, an  astute  observer  of  men  can  usually 
distinguish  truth  from  falsehood  by  the  expression 
of  the  eyes,  the  inflection  of  the  voice,  and  by  con- 
duct. 

A  high,  vertical  forehead  with  the  eyes  well  apart 
testifies  to  trustworthiness,  and  such  a  face  is  called 
"an  open  face." 

An  honest  man  appears  honest,  for  virtue  stamps 
its  mark  upon  the  features  as  surely  as  does  vice. 
Vicious  people  look,  talk,  smile  and  act  viciously, 
for  their  entire  personalities  .are  impregnated  with 
depravity. 

Dishonesty  and  crime  are  the  result  of: 

1 .  Heredity. 

2.  A  poorly  balanced  brain. 

3.  A  diseased  brain. 

4.  Lack  of  education  and  of  religious  training. 

5.  Degrading  surroundings. 

6.  Evil  companions  and  example. 

7.  Lack  of  self-control. 

8.  Unrestrained  ambition. 

9.  Love  of  luxury. 

10.  Dissipation. 

11.  Self-assurance  and  conceit. 

12.  Unwillingness  to  work. 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         565 

Ninety  per  cent  of  criminals  possess  not  over  for- 
ty per  cent  intelligence.  Therefore,  if  the  people 
of  the  country  who  average  less  than  forty  per 
cent  in  intelligence  were  uniformly  educated  by  the 
government  beyond  this  low  percentage,  a  large 
part  of  the  crime  which  transpires  would  cease. 
Education  will  end  crime,  strikes  and  disturbances 
of  all  kinds,  if  developed  broadly  and  to  a  suffic- 
ient degree. 

Insanity 

Maladies  and  delusions,  such  as  are  usual  with 
the  insane,  are  the  result  of  over-developed  or  under- 
developed encephalic  districts,  or  are  caused  by 
pressure  of  the  skull  upon  some  portion  of  the  brain, 
by  a  tumour,  or  by  damage  to  a  particular  area  of  the 
brain;  consequently,  knowledge  of  the  traits  which 
pertain  to  the  various  cerebral  districts,  which  in  ex- 
cess or  deficiency  may  accompany  mental  disability 
or  even  insanity,  cannot  fail  to  be  of  interest  to 
the  alienist.  If  a  physician  observes  that  a  patient 
is  suffering  from  undue  excitement  or  extreme  de- 
pression in  regard  to  religious  matters,  he  should 
note  the  relative  development  of  the  antero-superior 
and  coronal  areas,  as  they  refer  when  prominent  to 
religious  tendencies,  and  likewise  inquire  if  the  sub- 
ject has  at  any  time  received  a  blow,  or  an  injury  to 
those  portions  of  the  brain.  In  case  of  uncertain- 
ty, an  examination  of  the  cranium  should  be  made, 
as  a  scar  might  thus  be  revealed  which  was  the  re- 
sult of  some  forgotten  accident.  In  case  the  subject 
is  given  to  undue  worry  regarding  offspring,  real 
or   imaginary,    the  postero-central    district    should 


566  CHARACTEROLOGY 

be  scrutinized,  for  when  highly  developed  it  be- 
tokens love  of  children.  If  he  is  uncontrollably  ag- 
gressive, thepostero-lateral  region  should  be  examined. 

If  a  subject  is  absurdly  conceited  and  obstinate, 
the  degree  of  development  and  the  condition  of 
the  supero-posterior  district  might  account  for  the 
trouble.  If  he  is  irrationally  analytical  and  argu- 
mentative, the  antero-lateral  district,  which  denotes 
reason,  should  be  investigated  and  its  relative 
proportions  to  other  districts  considered.  Thus 
mental  ailments  according  to  their  kind  can  in 
turn  be  brought  under  investigation,  and  by  means 
of  trephining  in  case  of  pressure  upon  the  brain,  or 
by  incision  and  possibly  excision  of  diseased  brain 
matter  if  abscesses  are  discovered,  mental  ailments 
can  be  treated  and  cures  effected.  This  method  of 
diagnosing  mental  disorders  has  not  been  invariably 
successful  in  the  past,  owing  largely  to  dependence 
upon  incorrect  craniological  data.  The  author's 
charts  showing  a  systematic  revision  of  cerebral  dis- 
tricts will  be  of  value  in  such  investigations. 

When  the  spirit  is  operating  through  a  diseased 
brain,  as  is  the  case  with  the  insane,  it  is  not  the 
mind  that  is  deranged,  but  it  is  owing  to  disorgani- 
zation of  the  instrument,  the  brain,  that  the  mind 
is  prevented  from  operating  rationally. 

Many  people  although  not  actually  insane  are 
mentally  defective,  and  such  conditions  usually  har- 
monize with  and  are  evidenced  by  facial  or  cranial 
contour  or  by  expression  of  countenance.  When 
people  possess  objectionable  traits  to  an  uncontroll- 
able degree,  they  are  not  quite  sane. 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         567 

Ethnology 

Just  as  the  features  of  individuals  vary,  so  also 
do  those  of  nations,  races  and  tribes;  thus  the  natives 
of  India  have  tall,  narrow  heads,  are  possessed  of 
superior  memories  and  are  among  the  most  religious 
people  on  earth.  The  Germans  have  broad  heads, 
and  they  are  pugnacious.  The  French,  Italians 
and  Spaniards  have  clean-cut  regular  features  and 
dark  complexions,  and  they  are  artistic,  refined  and 
musical.  With  the  English,  the  Roman  nose  is  usu- 
al, implying  aggressiveness  and  the  desire  to  com- 
mand. The  Americans  have  broad  foreheads,  and 
they  are  renowned  for  originality  and  invention. 
The  Chinese  have  concave  noses  and  are  deficient 
in  combativeness. 

An  individual  of  any  nationality  is  somewhat 
typical  of  the  nation  to  which  he  belongs,  but  a 
composite  portrait  of  a  number  of  persons  of  a 
given  nation  more  accurately  represents  a  national 
type.  Racial  peculiarities  are  evidenced  by  physi- 
ognomical, phrenological  and  pathognomical  signs. 
There  is  such  diversity  in  the  appearance  of  differ- 
ent groups  of  people  that  it  is  possible  for  a  shrewd 
observer  to  locate  almost  the  exact  portion  of  the 
earth  in  which  a  person  has  been  born  or  bred,  and 
to  designate  the  nationality  of  his  ancestors. 

When  a  man  possesses  features  which  are  sugges- 
tive of  a  particular  nation,  it  is  likely  that  he  has 
inherited  them  from  ancestors  belonging  to  that 
nation. 

Variety  in  racial  physiognomy  is  due  to  heredity 
and  is  the  result  of  differences  in  customs,  diet, 


568  CHARACTEROLOGY 

climate,  education  and  surroundings,  as  is  illus- 
trated in  the  Caucasian,  Mongolian,  Malayan,  Am- 
erican and  Ethiopian  races. 

Originality 

Originality  is  the  rarest  gift  which  is  bestowed 
upon  man.  Ninety-nine  per  cent  of  human  beings 
pass  their  lives  in  exchanging  platitudes  and  unorig- 
inal remarks,  while  a  fraction  of  one  per  cent  is 
occupied  in  the  production  of  knowledge  for  the 
benefit  of  the  other  ninetj-nine. 

A  brain  which  is  not  especially  original,  however, 
may  happen  upon  new  ideas,  perchance,  to  the  ex- 
tent of  invention,  but  such  an  occurrence  is  excep- 
tional, just  as  a  man  who  is  not  a  minerologist 
might  by  accident  discover  a  nugget,  success  being 
attributable  to  luck.  Inventors  in  consequence  do 
not  invariably  possess  marked  signs  of  originality. 
A  person  who  merely  stumbles  upon  a  valuable  idea 
is  more  accurately  speaking  a  discoverer  than  an 
inventor,  and  a  certain  percentage  of  inventors 
should  be  thus  classified.  Inventors  of  this  type 
are,  however,  becoming  rare  as  most  of  the  simple 
inventions  have  been  accomplished. 

Discovery  and  invention  should  not  be  con- 
founded. Discovery,  in  the  usual  acceptance  of  the 
word,  does  not  require  originality,  for  it  means 
the  obtaining  of  information  in  regard  to  matters 
in  being,  while  invention  results  in  the  acquisition 
of  knowledge  in  regard  to  matters  which  have  pre- 
viously existed  only  in  the  reahn  of  the  vast  unknown. 

Discoverers  are  well  equipped  when  they  possess 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         569 

perseverance,  energy,  and  education;  while  invent- 
ors require  in  addition,  imagination,  originality,  pro- 
found reasoning  capacity  and  accurate  judgment. 
Discovery  located  the  sources  of  the  Amazon  and 
of  the  Nile;  invention  produced  the  telegraph  and 
the  steam  engine.  An  inventor  is  consequently 
vastly  superior  to  a  discoverer  in  mental  equip- 
ment, although  restdts  in  either  case  may  be  of 
supreme  value  to  humanity. 

An  original  mind  has  creative  power  which  is  more 
than  equivalent  to  a  vast  store  of  knowledge,  for  it 
can  conjure  out  of  the  unknown  and  produce  upon 
demand  that  which  is  required  without  reference  to 
authorities,  while  the  possessor  of  a  memorizing 
brain  stands  helpless  unless  the  precise  information 
wanted  happens  to  be  upon  the  tablets  of  his  mem- 
ory. While  a  memorizing  brain  is  earning  a  living, 
an  original  mind  will  win  a  fortune. 

For  a  person  to  be  deeply  original,  to  be  a  pro- 
found thinker  or  a  great  inventor,  the  brain  should 
be  uniformly  broad,  giving  imagination,  construc- 
tive talent  and  reasoning  capacity;  the  jaws  fairly 
broad,  giving  force  and  perseverance;  the  forehead 
of  medium  height,  but  not  vertical,  also  signifying 
reason;  the  antero-inferior  or  perceptive  district 
should  be  well  developed,  and  the  eyes  mediimi  or 
small,  indicating  deep  thought.  Medium  blond 
signs  are  more  favourable  to  originality  than  the 
brunet  colouring,  although  there  have  been  clever  in- 
ventors of  dark  complexion.  This  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  brunet  colouring,  wherever  found,  implies  South- 
em   ancestry,  and   Southerners,   owing   to  climatic 


570  CHARACTEROLOGY 

conditions,  are  inclined  by  heredity  to  be  lethargic, 
a  trait  which  inventors  do  not  possess.  The  extreme 
blond  colouring  likewise  is  not  so  favourable  to 
originality  as  the  medium  or  florid  blond,  for  the 
reason  that  the  former  bespeaks  an  ancestry  from 
the  far  North,  where  again  climatic  conditions  are 
adverse  to  imagination  and  initiative. 

The  possessors  of  original  minds  are  commanders 
in  the  ranks  of  thought,  while  memorizers  are  foot 
soldiers  who  follow  whither  reason  leads.  When 
originality  appears  upon  the  mental  horizon,  the 
genius  is  not  far  distant. 

Imagination  is  the  spirit  of  invention ;  it  conceives 
mentally  that  which  does  not  exist  materially,  and 
when  based  upon  sound  premises  produces  con- 
trivances of  every  kind  for  the  everlasting  benefit  of 
humanity. 

An  inventor  is  self-centred  and  individualistic, 
for  his  occupation  is  seeking  knowledge  within  his 
own  brain,  and  not  gleaning  ideas  from  others. 
Books  of  reference  do  not  possess  the  sub-surface 
knowledge  of  which  he  is  in  search. 

Inventive  ability  is  present  in  proportion  to  the 
variety  and  profundity  of  the  intellectual  powers. 
The  imaginings  of  a  dreamer  are  impractical,  be- 
cause they  are  not  built  upon  sound  foundations; 
while  the  true  inventor,  who  rises  above  mere  theory 
into  the  fields  of  rationality,  exhibits  mental  powers 
of  a  vastly  superior  grade.  There  are  two  kinds  of 
original  thinkers,  the  rational  and  the  irrational; 
the  majority  belong  to  the  latter  category  and  this 
accounts  for  the  great  number  of  impractical  devices 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         571 

which  are  patented  annually.  An  inventor  must 
possess  imagination,  but  unless  his  brain  is  well- 
balanced  irrational  theories  will  crowd  the  mind 
and  practical  results  will  not  eventuate. 

Ideas  with  an  inventor  are  not  unlike  an  inter- 
mittent spring;  at  times  they  flow  and  then  again 
they  cease  to  flow.  When  the  brain  is  tired,  inven- 
tion is  impossible;  rest,  however,  readily  stimulates 
it  into  constructive  activity. 

Work  with  an  inventor  is  contemplative,  digestive 
and  constructive.  He  may  not  conceive  more  than 
one  markedly  valuable  idea  in  the  course  of  his  life, 
but  if  he  accomplishes  this,  he  has  made  a  contribu- 
tion to  the  store  of  world  knowledge. 

A  person  who  cannot  think  other  than  others  have 
thought  cannot  do  other  than  others  have  done. 
He  who  discovers  or  invents  nothing  hands  no  new 
knowledge  down  to  posterity. 

Invention  and  Art 

There  is  frequently  a  striking  similarity  in  the 
appearance  (facial  and  cranial  conformation)  of  the 
inventor  and  the  artist,  for  the  latter,  if  original,  is 
an  inventor.  Harmony  is  the  essence  of  invention, 
and  also  of  art,  and  it  is  thus  the  controlling  influence 
with  both  the  inventor  and  the  artist.  Invention 
relates  to  the  discovery  and  development  of  new 
ideas,  mechanical  or  otherwise,  in  other  words,  to 
originality  in  methods,  designs,  compositions,  con- 
trivances or  colour  schemes.  Many  of  the  great 
inventors  have  been  artists,  and  artists  have  devel- 
oped from  inventors,  the  similarity  of  their  mental 


572  CHARACTEROLOGY 

equipment  enabling  them  to  follow  either  pursuit  and 
to  change  from  one  to  the  other.  Leonardo  da  Vinci 
is  an  example  of  a  great  artist  who  was  also  an 
inventor. 

When  an  artist's  head  is  broad  in  the  anterior 
portion  and  of  medium  height,  the  brain  active  and 
the  indications  of  memory  inconspicuous,  he  will 
show  originality  in  his  productions.  If  his  head  is 
high  and  narrow,  or  his  features  point  to  superior 
memorizing  powers,  he  will  portray  nature  or  ob- 
jects accurately,  but  his  productions  will  lack  indi- 
viduality, which  means  that  he  will  be  a  copyist 
of  one  variety  or  another.  An  artist  who  is  choler- 
ic is  inclined  to  be  an  impressionist,  for  impatience 
abhors  detail;  while  if  phlegmatic,  he  will  be  a  de- 
tailist,  as  those  who  are  slow,  precise  and  cautious 
have  patience  and  time  for  minute  finish. 

Art  and  music  are  complementary,  for  an  artist 
who  does  not  appreciate  music  is  not  a  soulful  artist, 
and  a  musician  who  does  not  love  art  cannot  be 
S3ncnpathetically  harmonious  in  his  productions.  The 
following  signs  are  possessed  in  common  by  the 
original  artist,  the  musical  composer  and  the  inventor: 

1 .  A  large,  broad  brain  of  fair  height  (reason  and 
imagination) . 

2.  Prominent  perceptives  (immediate  decision 
and  power  of  comparison). 

3.  Medium  or  small  eyes  (contemplation  and 
caution) . 

4.  Broad  jaws  (perseverance  and  industry). 

Memory  for  detail  is  shown  by  prominence  at  the 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         573 

root  of  the  nose;  this  sign  is  conspicuous  with  both 
artists  and  musicians. 

The  abiHty  which  an  artist  possesses  in  the  appH- 
cation  of  colour  schemes,  in  which  rich  pigments  are 
employed,  can  be  inferred  from  the  darkness  of  his 
complexion,  hair  and  eyes,  blond  signs  referring  to 
a  preference  for  neutral  shades.  The  medium  blond 
complexion  signifies  inventive  and  constructive  tal- 
ent, but  not  judgment  of  colours. 

A  successful  portrait  painter  or  sculptor  must  be 
capable  in  the  following  respects: 

1 .  Ability  in  the  selection  of  subjects. 

2.  Good  posing. 

3.  Good  modeling. 

4.  Capacity  for  idealizing. 

As  there  are  but  few  artists  or  sculptors  who  at 
once  possess  these  four  qualifications,  there  are  but 
few  great  painters  or  sculptors  in  the  world. 

Music  and  Character 

Music  is  aural  harmony,  art  is  visual  harmony. 
Individuals  ordinarily  concentrate  upon  music  or 
upon  art,  although  exceptionally  a  person  is  equally 
and  highly  gifted  in  both  music  and  art.  Supreme 
capacity  in  these  two  respects,  however,  is  extremely 
imusual. 

Musicians  are  of  two  classes,  composers  and  inter- 
preters; the  former  produce  that  which  the  latter 
reproduce;  and  again  they  can  be  divided  into  the 
Northern  or  intellectual  and  the  Southern  or  soulful. 

The  variety  of  music  which  a  person  prefers  is  an 
index  to  his  character.     That  of  Bach  and  Beethoven 


574  CHARACTEROLOGY 

is  profound  and  is  appreciated  by  highly  educated 
people,  especially  by  Northerners.  In  contrast  with 
this  is  the  music  of  the  South,  which  is  filled  with 
pathos  and  appeals  directly  to  the  heart. 

German  music  is  constructive  and  proceeds  largely 
from  the  brain.  Its  effect  is  reminiscent  of  the  grand 
roar  of  a  mighty  river  while  Southern  music  is  like 
unto  the  rhythm  of  a  flowing  mountain  stream;  the 
one  commands  attention,  while  the  other  touches 
the  heart  and  is  supplicative  and  winsome. 

Northern  tunes  appeal  more  especially  to  blonds, 
while  those  in  whom  bnmet  signs  predominate  pre- 
fer Southern  music.  Forceful,  aggressive  people  love 
warlike  music;  the  religiously  inclined  choose  melo- 
dies which  are  soft  and  solemn;  while  those  who  are 
of  a  jovial  disposition  enjoy  mirthful  tunes. 

Music  is  the  expression  of  the  soul,  and  the  varie- 
ty appreciated  depends  upon  the  mentality  of  the 
listener,  which  is  exhibited  by  facial  and  cranial 
conformation  and  by  the  complexion.  Even  among 
those  who  are  both  music  lovers  and  skilled  inter- 
preters of  the  art  an  ideally  musical  face  is  excep- 
tional, but  great  composers  possess  a  selection  of 
the  following  features  and  physical  characteristics: 

1.  Ears  that  are  large,  broad,  thin,  and  stand  out 
from  the  head. 

2.  Breadth  of  the  antero-lateral  district. 

3.  Prominent  perceptives. 

4.  Breadth  between  the  eyes. 

5.  Broad,    finely  chiseled  nostrils  with  thin  alae. 

6.  Medium  strong  jaws. 


7 
8 

9 

10 

II 

12 


I 

2 

3 
one 

4 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         575 

Greco-Roman  or  slightly  arched  nose. 
Dark  hair,  eyes  and  complexion. 
Large  mouth  with  medium  full  lips. 
Well-rounded  neck. 
Full  chest. 
Medium  height. 

Referring  to  the  Ears  in  Detail 

A  large  ear  is  more  musical  than  a  small  one. 
A  thin  ear  is  more  musical  than  a  thick  one. 
A  broad  ear  is  more  musical  than  a  narrow 


A  pale,  bloodless  ear  evidences  poor  circula- 
tion, and  is  deficient  in  sensitiveness  and  musical 
appreciation. 

5.  Ears  which  stand  out  from  the  face  are  more 
musical  than  those  which  lie  flat. 

That  prominent  ears  are  super-sensitive  to  sound 
can  be  tested  by  pressing  one's  ears  forward  when 
at  the  opera  or  theatre,  or  when  a  lecture  is  in 
progress,  and  by  subsequently  holding  them  close  to 
the  head;  in  the  former  case  it  will  be  discovered 
that  hearing  capacity  is  greatly  increased  while  in 
the  latter  it  is  proportionately  lowered. 

The  author  has  never  met  a  person  with  large, 
broad,  thin,  projecting,  shell-like  ears  who  did  not 
possess  extraordinary  love  of  music,  if  not  musical 
talent. 

If  a  violin  or  harp  were  constructed  of  thick  mate- 
rial, it  would  be  useless  for  musical  purposes,  and 
this  same  rule  applies  to  the  ear.  The  author  has 
never  seen  in  print  an  accurate  description  of  what 
36 


576  CHARACTEROLOGY 

he  conceives  to  be  a  musical  ear  as  above  set  forth, 
the  omission  being  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that 
so  few,  even  among  musicians,  have  typical  musical 
ears,  although  other  compensating  signs  of  music 
are  present. 

It  should  be  possible  to  infer  the  musical  ability 
of  a  singer  with  as  much  confidence  by  observing 
the  conformation  of  the  ears,  nose,  tongue,  lips,, 
mouth  and  throat  as  it  is  to  estimate  the  combative 
powers  of  a  pugilist  from  the  size  and  strength  of 
his  arms,  legs,  neck  and  chest.     Thus: 

1.  The  ears,  according  to  their  size,  outline  and 
refinement,  reveal  musical  receptivity. 

2.  The  nose  and  mouth  refer  to  free  ingress  and 
egress  of  air  in  singing. 

3.  The  tongue  in  size  and  shape  has  to  do  with 
the  regulation  of  air  as  it  enters  and  leaves  the 
mouth  and  thus  affects  tone  and  voliime. 

4.  The  lips  act  as  a  resonator  and  megaphone 
in  enlarging  and  decreasing  the  volimie  of  sotind  in 
speaking  and  singing. 

5.  The  size  and  proportions  of  the  throat  and 
chest  denote  lung  capacity. 

Referring  to  the  Mouth  in  Detail 

1 .  A  large  mouth  is  more  musical  than  a  small  one. 

2.  Lips  of  mediimi  thickness  are  more  musical 
than  those  which  are  thick  or  thin. 

3.  Red  lips  are  more  musical  than  those  which 
are  pale  or  anaemic. 

4.  A  mouth  which  turns  up  slightly  at  the  sides 
is  more  musical  than  one  which  slants  downward. 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS  577 

5.  Lips  which  are  tightly  shut  or  slant  inward 
are  not  musical. 

6.  A  tenor  has  a  high  roof  to  his  mouth,  a  bass 
singer  a  low  one. 

A  full  volume  of  sound  accompanied  by  clear  and 
distinct  enunciation  cannot  be  delivered  except  by 
a  large,  well-proportioned  mouth,  nor  can  a  mouth 
be  of  the  highest  quality  for  singing  if  the  tongue  is 
thick  and  broad  since  a  tongue  of  such  proportions 
lacks  agility,  which  is  requisite  for  clear,  rapid  enim- 
ciation,  and  again,  it  prevents  free  ingress  and  egress 
of  air  from  the  limgs  in  speaking  and  in  singing. 

The  following  details  are  also  of  interest: 

1.  Bass  singers  are  usually  of  brunet  complexion. 

2.  A  long  hand,  with  muscular,  square-tipped 
fingers,  is  desirable  in  performing  upon  the  piano  or 
harp,  although  there  have  been  pianists  and  harpists 
who  have  not  possessed  this  variety. 

Composers  who  show  marked  originality  in  their 
productions  have  only  average  memories,  but  they 
have  reasoning  capacity  and  great  constructive  tal- 
ent; their  eyes  are  not  large  and  do  not  protrude, 
which  is  likewise  the  case  with  inventors. 

A  composer  of  music  who  is  possessed  of  a  superior 
memory  is  more  or  less  of  a  plagiarist,  as  he  is  lacking 
in  originality.  It  is  one  whose  memory  is  not  general 
nor  of  the  highest  class  who  is  gifted  with  especial 
talent  for  original  composition. 

A  delineator  should  be  cautious  in  assigning 
musical  talent  to  blond  subjects  unless  there  are 
several   signs   of  music   present,    for   while   blonds 


578  CHARACTEROLOGY 

enjoy  music  they  are  not  generally  so  musical  as 
are  brunets.  Eighty  per  cent  of  deep  brunets  are 
lovers  of  music,  while  hardly  twenty  per  cent  of 
blonds,  except  among  Germanic  races,  are  equally 
so.  This  is  due  to  the  fact  that  Southerners,  from 
whom  brunets  the  world  over  are  descended,  have 
had  centuries  of  leisure,  basking  in  the  warm  climate 
of  the  South,  in  which  to  develop  a  taste  for  music, 
and  furthermore,  music  harmonizes  with  lethargy; 
while  Northerners,  as  a  class,  have  for  generations 
been  occupied  with  the  more  practical  affairs  of  life 
which  do  not  tend  toward  development  of  musical 
talent. 

Self-esteem 
Conceit,  when  strongly  marked,  is  written  in 
unmistakable  signs  over  the  entire  countenance. 
It  is  also  evident  in  the  walk,  in  gesture,  speech, 
laughter,  in  the  glance  of  the  eye,  in  costtime,  and 
in  every  imaginable  way.  The  most  conspicuous 
sign  of  this  trait  is  a  perpetual  self-satisfied  smile 
when  there  is  nothing  to  smile  at.  The  phreno- 
logical sign  of  self-esteem,  namely,  prominence  of 
the  supero-posterior  district,  is  insufficient  evidence 
in  itself  upon  which  to  base  a  decision,  as  indications 
are  so  frequently  balanced  or  contradicted  by  other 
signs.  Convexity  of  the  bridge  of  the  nose,  square 
jaws,  a  tightly  shut,  lipless  mouth,  piercing  eyes  and 
prominence  of  the  chin  are  also  signs  of  self-esteem. 
Forceful  features  accompany  self-esteem  and  weak 
features  show  deficiency  in  this  respect.  A  man  of 
ordinary  capacity  but  with  much  self-esteem  will 
often  be  mistaken  for  a  clever  man,  while  one  with 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         579 

a  great  brain  but  lacking  in  this  trait  will  be  passed 
by  as  of  slight  consequence. 

It  is  strange  that  individuals  who  have  the  least 
to  be  conceited  about  are  usually  the  most  conceited, 
while  those  who  possess  true  greatness  or  marked 
ability  are  modest  in  mind  and  deportment.  This 
is  possibly  a  wise  provision  of  nature,  for  were  it 
otherwise  weak-minded  individuals  would  be  crushed 
by  the  consciousness  of  their  own  shortcomings,  and 
the  truly  great  would  be  unapproachable.  Small 
men  are  more  conceited  than  those  who  are  tall  or 
large,  and  homely  women  are  frequently  more  con- 
ceited than  the  beautiful. 

Self-esteem,  but  not  to  the  extent  of  conceit, 
should  be  possessed  by  all  men,  for  he  who  does  not 
believe  in  himself  will  find  no  one  to  believe  in  him. 
Self-respect '  begets  respect  on  the  part  of  others, 
while  humility  develops  contempt.  Most  people 
are  assessed  at  their  own  estimation  of  themselves. 
It  ordinarily  takes  time  to  unmask  those  who  are 
conceited;  to  the  characterologist,  however,  who  is 
versed  in  the  signs,  recognition  and  measurement  of 
this  trait  is  immediate. 

Wit  and  Humour 

Humour  should  not  be  mistaken  for  wit.  A  man 
possessing  a  small  brain  and  average  mentality  may 
be  himiourous  and  possibly  brimming  over  with  good 
cheer,  but  he  will  seldom  be  witty,  for  a  large,  broad 
and  active  brain  of  high  quality  is  requisite  for  the 
production  of  wit.  Humour  implies  merely  exuber- 
ance of  spirits,  while  wit  may  or  may  not  include 


580  CHARACTEROLOGY 

humour.  Wit  without  humour  is  called  "dry  wit/' 
which,  owing  to  the  very  absence  of  humour,  is  at 
times  extremely  effective. 

A  memorizing  brain  may  appreciate  and  repeat 
humourous  anecdotes,  but  it  is  not  in  itself  witty, 
for  owing  to  a  high  development  of  memory,  origi- 
nality of  thought  upon  which  the  production  of  wit 
depends  is  absent. 

Wit  evidences  subtlety  of  brain,  and  consequently 
it  is  almost  invariably  an  asset  of  the  genius.  The 
American  Indian  seldom  laughs  and  he  has  been 
rightfully  called  the  most  stolid  of  human  beings, 
and  this  is  accounted  for  by  the  formation  of  his 
brain,  which  is  contracted  in  every  dimension.  His 
features,  which  are  massive  and  strong,  manifest 
aggressive  force  but  not  intellectuality. 

A  serious  character  is  signified  when  the  eye- 
brows, the  sides  of  the  mouth  and  the  tip  of  the  nose 
slant  downward.  When,  on  the  other  hand,  they 
slant  upward,  the  character  is  cheerful;  while  if  cer- 
tain features  point  downward  and  others  upward, 
the  character  is  mixed  and  is  serious  and  humourous 
according  to  circumstances. 

The  following  signs  refer  to  wit: 


A  large  super-active  brain. 

Broad  forehead,  slightly  receding. 

Short  face. 

Short,  tip-tilted  nose. 

Mouth  large  with  medium  full  lips. 

Eyes  small  or  partially  closed. 

Eyebrows  low  or  of  medium  height. 

Eyes  and  mouth  which  turn  upward  at  sides. 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         581 

9.  Prominent  perceptives. 

10.  Chin  somewhat  receding. 

11.  Medium  complexion,  hair  and  eyes. 

12.  Physique  of  medium  height  and  broad. 

1 3 .  The  suppressed  choleric  temperament . 

14.  Few  signs  of  memory. 

One  who  is  witty  reasons  quickly.  Children  who 
have  developed  reasoning  powers  to  but  a  slight 
extent  are  frequently  humourous  but  seldom  witty. 
Wit  is  the  offspring  of  reason;  humour  subsists  upon 
wit  borrowed  or  original. 

The  following  signs  imply  lack  of  wit: 

1.  Small  or  narrow  head. 

2.  High  contracted  forehead. 

3.  Large,  wide  open  eyes. 

4.  High,  arched  eyebrows. 

5.  Long,  narrow  nose. 

6.  Small  mouth  with  thin,  tightly  closed  lips. 

7.  Eyes*  eyebrows  and  mouth  which  slant  down- 
ward at  sides. 

8.  Long,  prominent  chin. 

9.  Dark  complexion,  hair  and  eyes. 

10.  Tall,  slender  physique. 

1 1 .  Phlegmatic  and  melancholic  temperaments. 

12.  Multiple  signs  of  memory. 

Vertical  contraction  of  the  face  and  features,  in 
other  words,  a  short,  broad  face,  denotes  wit  and 
humour;  while  vertical  expansion,  that  is,  a  long  face 
and  long  features,  accompanies  a  serious  character. 
On  the  other  hand,  lateral  expansion  of  the  face  and 
features,  namely,  a  broad  face,  and  broad  features, 
suggest  wit  and  humour;  while  lateral  contraction, 


582  CHARACTEROLOGY 

a  narrow  face,  signifies  a  serious  disposition. 

Three  Ages  of  Man 
Some  men  are  adults  in  character  although  youth- 
ful in  years;  others  are  but  children  mentally  while 
mature  otherwise.     Man  has  three  ages: 

1.  His  actual  age. 

2.  His  physical  age,  which  refers  to  his  bodily 
preservation. 

3.  His  mental  age,  which  has  to  do  with  cerebral 
development. 

Actual  age  is  statistically  interesting,  just  as  the 
hands  upon  a  clock  are  of  interest  in  indicating 
what  portion  of  the  day  has  passed. 

Physical  age  is  especially  to  be  considered  in  de- 
ciding suitability  for  manual  occupations. 

Mental  age  is  to  be  particularly  regarded  in  the 
employment  of  assistants,  clerks  and  operatives  of 
intellectual  capacity.  In  the  selection  of  employees 
many  employers  place  too  much  emphasis  upon  the 
actual  age  of  applicants,  which  is  an  error,  as  men 
of  sixty  frequently  possess  higher  intellectuality 
and  greater  ability  than  those  who  are  luider  forty. 
Intellectuality  occasionally  does  not  reach  its  zenith 
until  towards  the  close  of  a  long  life. 

Poetry 

The  production  of  poetry  is  dependent  largely 
upon  memory  and  is  evidenced  by  a  large  brain  and 
one  which  is  harmoniously  proportioned.  Breadth 
of  brain  when  present  in  a  poet  demonstrates  reason- 
ing capacity  and  originality  of  conception.  Memory 
for  words  and  musical  susceptibility,  coupled  with 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS         583 

cogitativeness,  is  required  in  the  arrangement  of 
rh)niies;  while  deep  reason  is  seldom  requisite. 
Poetry  is  a  compromise  between  music  and  prose 
and  may  refer  to  the  sublime,  the  ideal  and  the  theo- 
retical, but  rarely  to  the  practical. 

Animality 

As  intellectuality  increases,  animality  decreases; 
as  animality  increases,  intellectuality  decreases.  A 
balance  of  these  qualifications  is  ordinarily  desir- 
able, for  as  animality  and  intellectuality  are  com- 
plementary, development  of  either  in  excess  is  at 
the  expense  of  the  other  and  is  therefore  detrimental 
to  a  harmonious  personality. 

Acquisitiveness 
Most  people  exhibit  acquisitiveness  by  being  col- 
lectors in  one  sense  or  another.     Thus  there  are- 

1.  Those  who  collect  friends. 

2.  Those  who  collect  objects. 

3.  Those  who  collect  ideas. 

4.  Composite  collectors. 

The  first  class  is  found  among  those  who  are  con- 
tinually seeking  popularity;  the  second  embraces 
capitalists  who  hoard  money,  and  connoisseurs  who 
acctimulate  curios  and  objects  of  virtu.  The  third 
class  includes  students,  instructors  and  savants  who 
spend  their  lives  in  storing  knowledge.  Lastly,  there 
are  composite  collectors,  those  who  do  not  specialize 
but  are  miscellaneous  in  their  acquisitive  tendencies. 

Dual  Personality 

All  men  are  possessed  of  dual  personalities,  fav- 
ourable and  unfavourable ;  with  some  the  favourable 


584  CHARACTEROLOGY 

traits  are  in  control  while  with  others  the  converse 
is  the  case.  Practically  all  people,  however,  exhibit 
their  double  selves  upon  occasions.  Desirable  char- 
acteristics should  be  uppermost,  and  consequently 
one  who  habitually  displays  evil  traits  has  his  per- 
sonalities reversed. 

Power  of  Will 

Force  of  character,  as  exhibited  by  the  power  of 
the  will,  compels  others  to  do  one's  bidding.  At 
the  foundation  of  force  of  character  in  the  human 
species  lies  brute  force,  which  is  the  physical  capacity 
to  compel  obedience.  When  culture  and  refinement 
are  added  to  sheer  force,  strength  of  character  in 
a  higher  sense  becomes  manifest,  and  this  is  the 
sense  in  which  those  who  are  rightfully  minded  wish 
to  regard  force  of  character. 

The  power  of  the  will  is  illustrated  by  all  signs  of 
force  of  character. 

Ambition 

Ambition  stimulates  men  to  endeavour,  thus 
causing  the  world  to  move  forward.  Some  aspire 
to  achieve  great  deeds,  to  pass  their  names  down  to 
posterity  as  useful  members  of  the  human  family, 
while  others  are  satisfied  to  allow  the  golden  sands 
of  time  to  run  through  the  hour  glass  of  eternity 
while  they  are  merely  striving  to  enjoy  themselves 
in  all  manner  of  trifling  ways."  Ambition  can  be 
cultivated-  or  neglected.  Those  who  are  energetic 
develop  their  God-given  powers  while  others  en- 
deavour by  excuses  to  condone  lethargy  and  lack  of 
effort. 


CHARACTEROLOGICAL  ESSAYS  585 

Perseverance  is  the  hand  maiden  of  success.  One 
should  not  be  discouraged  if  progress  is  slow  at 
first,  but  should  bear  in  mind  that  small  successes 
added  together  make  a  great  success,  and  thus  is 
ambition  realized. 

The  Human  Race 

Nature  in  its  continual  destruction  and  recon- 
struction of  life  is  suggestive  of  the  sculptor  who 
repeatedly  destroys  his  clay  figure  and  remodels  it 
imtil  he  finally  produces  the  perfect  standard  at 
which  he  aims. 

It  is  by  means  of  the  continual  rebirth  of  man- 
kind that  perfection  in  the  human  species  is  gradu- 
ally being  achieved,  each  generation  being  a  link 
which  connects  the  beginning  of  life  with  man  as 
he  will  be  in  his  ultimate  perfect  condition,  which 
joins  the  protoplasmic  past  to  the  ceraphic  future, 
which  binds  the  infinite  that  has  been,  with  the 
never-ending  future,  and  which  joins  infinity  with 
eternity  and  realizes  immortality. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

Characterological  Epigrams  and  Aphorisms 
(By  the  Author) 

success personality dishonesty temper 

instinct  —  failure  —  vindictiveness  —  mental- 
ity  —  sympathy  —  sex  —  love  —  dreams  — 
thought  —  selfishness  —  ignorance  —  educa- 
tion —  knowledge—  quarrelsomeness  — ^  intel- 
lect  —  memory  —  reason  —  sorrow  —  ambi- 
tion —  system  —  infatuation  —  silence 
—  inspiration  —  genius  —  ideals  —  souls  — 
generosity — economy — prosperity — char- 
act  er  —  ennui  —  originality  —  popularity  — 
idleness  —  strength — features . 

TRIALS  and  troubles  bring  forth  all  that  is  best 
in  man,  for  they  induce  concentration  of 
thought,  and  arouse  the  fighting  instinct  that  en- 
genders the  "will  to  win." 

4c        4c        4c 

People  are  often  criticised  for  being  self-centred, 
but  few,  nevertheless,  have  succeeded  who  were  not 
self-centred.  This  term  signifies  that  an  individual 
is  deeply  interested  in  his  own  affairs,  largely  to  the 
exclusion  of  outside  matters.     It  is  this  which  spells 

success. 

*  *     * 

Force  among  human  beings  is  of  minor  considera- 
tion; personality  rules  the  world. 

*  *     * 

A  warm  grasp  of  the  hand,  a  winning  smile,  a 
gentle  voice,  combined  with  charming  manners,  are 

586 


EPIGRAMS  AND   APHORISMS  587 

frequently  employed  by  those  who  are  dishonest  to 
deceive  the  unwary. 

*  ilf         * 

A  quarrelsome  person  is  not  subtle,  is  not  politic 
and  is  lacking  in  self-control.  Quarrelsomeness  is 
a  sign  of  little  wisdom,  for  by  such  conduct  one 
warns  the  world  against  one's  self.  Display  of  tem- 
per can  be  likened  to  the  ringing  of  a  bell  loudly ;  it  is 
a  signal  to  all  men  not  to  approach,  and  thus  an 
irate  individual  is  given  a  wide  berth  and  prevented 
from  accomplishing  his  purposes. 

*  *     * 

Certain  mental  processes  which  are  ordinarily  re- 
ferred to  as  instinctive  are  possibly  not  so,  but  have 
to  do  with  subconscious  personality.  It  is  not  un- 
common to  hear  a  man  say  that  he  had  an  instinc- 
tive feeling  that  some  one  was  following  him,  and 
such  warnings  may  be  due  to  protection  on  the  part 
of  his  sub-conscious  self. 

*  4:        4! 

When  a  doubtful  question  arises,  one  constantly 
hears  people  say,  "Why,  the  obvious  thing  to  do  is 
so-and-so."  This  is  poor  advice  and  it  is  from  pur- 
suing this  policy  that  failures  occur.  One  should 
not  follow  the  obvious  course,  but  should  cogitate 
deeply  and  decide  what  is  actually  advisable  from  a 
rational  and  far-sighted  standpoint. 

*  *     * 

Without  a  sufficient  balancing  element  of  ani- 
mality  in  the  human  organism,  mentality  is  liable 
to  collapse  and  health  break  down  early  in  life. 


588  CHARACTEROLOGY 

The  more  strength  there  is  in  the  features  of  a  man, 

the  more  s)rmpathetic  he  is  toward  women;  while 

the  more  dependence  there  is  in  a  woman's  face, 

within  a  certain  Hmit,  the  more  attractive  she  is 

to  man.     It  is  man's  nature  to  protect  woman,  and 

a  woman  who  does  not  require  his  protection  does 

not  interest  him. 

*     *     * 

Sleep  has  been  called  the  "brother  of  death," 
and  as  we  sleep  nightly  we  metaphorically  die  thous- 
ands of  times  during  our  earthly  career.  People 
who  sleep  long,  live  long;  while  loss  of  sleep  is  the 
most  fruitful  source  of  ill  health,  of  cerebral  deterio- 
ration and  of  short  life. 


The  memory  of  experiences  is  a  test  of  mentality. 
With  the  majority  of  people  comparatively  few 
events  are  permanently  retained  in  mind,  while 
there  are  those  who  rarely  forget  an  unusual  occur- 
rence. Success  depends  largely  upon  the  remem- 
brance of  experiences, 

*  *     * 

The  sexes  regarded  individually  are  incomplete; 
it  requires  two  to  form  one  being.  Each  half  of  that 
composite  entity  is  ever  searching  for  its  complement, 
and  when  they  meet,  spontaneous  attraction  takes 
place,  the  recognition  of  which  is  called  love. 

*  *     * 

Dreams  are  psychological  and  impart  numerous 
suggestions  regarding  character,  for  matters  dreamt 
of  usually  accord  with  the  topics  upon  which  the 


EPIGRAMS  AND   APHORISMS  589 

mind  dwells  while  awake.  He  who  is  religiously  in- 
clined dreams  of  life  after  death ;  a  scientist  develops 
marvelous  theories  in  dreamland ;  an  architect  builds 
filmy  castles  in  his  imagination ;  an  artist  paints 
wonderful  pictures,  and   a   sculptor  models  grand 

conceptions. 

*  *     * 

An  inherently  weak  person  is  selfish  and  quarrel- 
some, and  by  contention  ever  endeavours  to  persuade 
others  that  he  is  strong. 

*  *     * 

Ignorance  covers  the  eyes  as  banks  of  clouds  con- 
ceal the  sun.  Education  will  dissipate  the  clouds  of 
ignorance  and  reveal  the  sunshine  of  knowledge. 

*  *     * 

Deep  thought,  in  other  words,  reasoning,  is  like 
searching  after  treasure  in  an  inexhaustible  mine. 
The  treasiu-e,  namely,  knowledge,  is  there,  and 
awaits  discovery  by  those  who  diligently  search. 
Both  the  miner  and  the  thinker  seek  after  wea,lth; 
the  former  within  the  earth,  the  latter  within  the 
brain.  A  clever  thought  to  one  who  reasons  is  as 
precious  as  a  nugget  is  to  one  who  delves  beneath 
the  ground.  Ideas  have  been  mined  from  the  inner- 
most recesses  of  the  brain  which  have  been  worth 
millions  to  their  discoverers,  but  a  nugget  of  such 
value  has  never  been  foimd. 

*  *     * 

Some  people  spend  their  lives  in  weaving  meshes 
in  which  to  entrap  their  unsuspecting  fellow-beings; 
ultimately  they  end,  however,  by  becoming  ensnared 
in  their  own  entanglements. 


590  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Character  is  like  a  prescription  containing  many- 
ingredients,  the  significance  of  each  of  which  should 
be  clearly  understood  by  the  practitioner. 

*  *     * 

The  possessors  of  memorizing  brains  are  gregarious 
and  like  to  foregather  at  clubs  and  social  gatherings, 
where  they  pass  their  time  in  conversation;  while 
those  who  have  reasoning  brains  are  self-centred, 
individualistic  and  segregarious. 

*  *     * 

A  library  is  a  storehouse  of  congealed  knowledge. 

*  *     * 

Trifles  are  the  microbes  of  mentality. 

*  *     * 

Conscience  is  the  voice  of  God. 

*  *     * 

When  a  person  is  tired  and  is  resting,  he  is  accumu- 
lating dynamic  power.  When  he  is  at  work,  he  is 
expending  that  power. 

*  *     * 

There  are  those  who  are  not  exactly  quarrelsome 
but  who  are  quietly  and  perseveringly  mean. 

*  *     * 

There  is  the  same  difference  between  a  reasoning 
and  a  memorizing  brain  that  there  is  between  a 
manufacturer  and  a  miser.  The  former  produces 
that  which  the  latter  hoards. 

*  *     * 

Some  clever  brains,  like  patches  of  fertile  ground, 
are  left  uncultivated  until  the  productive  period  of 
life  has  passed. 


EPIGRAMS  AND  APHORISMS  591 

A  forceful  intellect  frequently  overpowers  and  be- 
numbs a  weaker  one,  so  that  all  ideas  in  the  mind 
of  the  latter  are  temporarily  eliminated.  Such  a 
process  may  be  seen  in  the  sedative  influence  which 
wilful  parents  have  over  their  children,  so  that  the 
latter  in  the  course  of  years  become  so  crushed  in 
spirit  that  they  are  incapable  of  expressing  views 

upon  any  subject. 

*  *     * 

Memory  is  like  unto  a  light  which  shines  bright 
but  does  not  bum  deep,  while  reason  penetrates  to 
the  foundation  of  all  things. 

*  *     * 

The  traits  pertaining  to  a  given  cerebral  district 
may  be  regarded  as  belonging  to  one  family,  while 
the  different  districts  of  the  brain  form  a  com- 
munity. A  balanced  mind  suggests  a  harmonious 
township,  while  an  unbalanced  mind  refers  to  one 
which  is  involved  in  continual  strife. 

*  *     * 

The  cranium  is  a  caldron  in  which  thoughts  are 

boiled  down. 

*  *     * 

Ability  will  find  its  opporttmity  somehow,  some- 
where and  sometime  in  life. 

*  *     * 

The  eye  is  the  window  of  the  soul,  for  through 
it  the  innermost  recesses  of  the  mind  are  revealed. 

*         jfs         * 

They  who  laugh  seldom,  weep  seldom.  Great 
joy  and  deep  sorrow  are  closely  akin. 


592  CHARACTEROLOGY 

The  purpose  of  the  memorizing  brain  is  to  adver- 
tise and  demonstrate  to  the  world  that  which  the 
reasoning  brain  evolves.  A  thousand  promulgators 
are  required  to  one  originator. 

*  *     * 

There  are  those  who  express  sorrow  with  difficulty 
but  feel  it  deeply;  while  others  overflow  with  pro- 
testations of  grief,  but  their  hearts  are  cold. 

*  *     * 

They  who  are  satisfied  to  pass  their  lives  mem- 
orizing the  accomplishments  of  others,  instead  of 
thinking  for  themselves,  are  lacking  in  energy,  self- 
confidence  and  ambition. 

*  *     * 

Trouble  is  a  stimulant  to  endeavour,  and  was 
possibly  sent  into  the  world  to  make  men  work. 

*  *     * 

It  is  a  fallacy  to  say  that  men  are  bom  equal 
any  more  than  to  suppose  that  they  have  equal 
opportunities.  Man  and  the  work  to  which  he  is 
adapted  are  complementary  and  are  intended  for 

one  another. 

*  *     * 

With  those  who  possess  fluent  memories,  knowl- 
edge accumulates  so  rapidly  that  they  have  neither 
time  nor  inclination  to  analyze  the  vast  amount  of 
material  stored  within  their  brains.  For  practical 
purposes,  therefore,  it  is  a  useless  hoard. 

*  *     * 

The  reason  why  handsome  men  and  beautiful 
women  are  so  frequently  uninteresting  is  because 
they  are  absorbed  in  admiration  of  themselves.     The 


EPIGRAMS  AND  APHORISMS  593 

world  and  all  therein  appears  unworthy  of  notice 
to  one  who  is  enamoured  of  his  or  her  personal 
charms. 

*  *     * 

There  are  those  who  have  eyes  but  do  not  see; 
have  ears  but  hear  not;  have  brains  but  do  not 
think.  They  are  in  fact  automatons  in  an  ever- 
moving,  palpitating  world. 

*  *     * 

Small  brains  waste  thought  upon  names,  dates, 
addresses,  and  infinitesimal  matters  generally,  de- 
tails for  which  the  serious-minded  have  little  time, 
affairs  of  moment  only  being  of  interest  to  them. 

*  *     * 

Love  unsupported  by  reason  is  infatuation,  while 
infatuation  supported  by  reason  is  love.  It  is  only 
when  the  heart  and  the  brain  are  equally  appealed 
to  that  lasting  affection  is  probable. 

*  *     * 

A  profound  brain  is  related  to  average  brains  as 
a  giant  is  to  average  humanity. 

*  *     * 

Words  become  knives  when  lovers  quarrel. 

*  *     *         ^ 

Ennui  is  the  taskmaster  who  drives  men  to  work. 

*  *     * 

The  views  of  so-called  authorities  are  so  in- 
grounded  in  the  minds  of  those  who  possess  mem- 
orizing brains  that  they  fear  to  express  original 
opinions  even  when  at  intervals  they  occur. 


594  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Good  deeds  echo  and  re-echo  through  Hfe  and 
cheer  the  man  of  character  on  his  way,  while  evil 
acts  as  a  boomerang  upon  its  perpetrator. 

*  *     * 

A  sour  visage  beholds  sourness  in  the  face  of  the 
world,  while  to  one  of  sweet  temper,  life  is  filled  with 
joy. 

Love  creates  its  own  ideals  but  when  an  ideal 
ceases  to  be  ideal,  love  vanishes. 

*  *     * 

Reason  leads  to  conclusions,  which  may  be  logical 
or  illogical,  sound  or  unsound,  according  as  they 
are  based  on  valid  or  invalid  premises.  The  selec- 
tion of  premises  depends  upon  judgment,  and  con- 
sequently, premises  with  sound  reasoners  must  be 

valid  and  sound. 

*  *     * 

Life  is  a  game  of  cards  in  which  every  man  holds 
a  hand,  some  high  and  others  low.  They  who  have 
been  favoured  in  the  deal  frequently  lose,  while  others 
who  have  been  less  fortunate  prove  winners. 

*  *     * 

The  manner  in  which  thought  flits  from  subject 
to  subject  is  suggestive  of  the  humming  bird  pass- 
ing from  flower  to  flower,  ever  active,  ever  moving, 
and  ceaselessly  busy. 

*  *     * 

Brains  which  subsist  upon  borrowed  knowledge 
cannot  abide  that  which  is  new.  The  very  people 
who  would  be  expected  to  welcome  new  thoughts 


EPIGRAMS   AND   APHORISMS  595 

with  outstretched  amis  are  frequently  the  very  ones 
who  fight  them  down  most  bitterly. 


The  brain  is  the  soil  in  which  knowledge  is  im- 
planted, and  just  as  a  gardener  divides  his  ground 
into  parcels  for  the  cultivation  of  different  plants, 
so  the  various  districts  of  the  brain  are  set  apart 
for  different  kinds  of  thought  and  of  knowledge. 

*  *     * 

Beauty  depends  not  so  much  upon  symmetrical 
features  as  upon  the  personality  which  shines  forth 
from  the  countenance.  The  spirit  is  to  the  body 
what  light  is  to  a  lamp;  without  the  flame  a  lamp 
is  a  dead  and  useless  contrivance,  and  without  the 
animating  spirit,  this  is  equally  true  of  the  body. 
A  person  with  a  kindly  and  generous  character  is 
handsome,  or  in  the  case  of  a  woman,  beautiful, 
regardless  of  conformation  of  features;  but  if  the 
disposition  is  unsympathetic  and  does  not  possess 
spirituality  and  truth,  beauty  will  not  belong  to  that 

face. 

*  *     * 

Memory  acquires  knowledge  from  without,  reason 
from  within.  Memory  deals  with  the  past.  It  per- 
petuates what  is  or  has  been.  It  says,  "I  am  the 
beginning  and  the  end;  seek  no  further,  all  is  false 
but  me."     Reason  says,  "Nothing  is  perfect,  delve 

into  the  future." 

*  ^     * 

Love  is  the  commingling  of  souls.  Hatred  is 
spiritual  antagonism. 


596  CHARACTEROLOGY 

People  enjoy  the  display  of  their  conspicuous 
traits,  and  furthermore,  it  is  difficult  for  them  to 
avoid  conduct  which  is  normal  to  them.  Thus  a 
miser  will  hoard  money,  for  it  is  his  disposition  to  do 
so.  A  spendthrift  cannot  retain  his  patrimony.  A 
lover  of  notoriety  is  ever  seeking  advertisement,  and 
a  god-like  one  is  constantly  doing  good  and  follow- 
ing the  straight  and  narrow  way.  It  is  as  natural 
for  a  man  to  act  in  accordance  with  his  bent,  as  it 
is  for  a  fish  to  swim  or  a  bird  to  fly.  The  power  of 
the  will,  however,  enables  all  men  to  control  to  a 
large  extent  objectionable  tendencies. 

*  *     * 

It  seems  strange  that  men  should  have  features 
which  are  most  pregnant  with  meaning,  and  yet 
from  the  cradle  to  the  grave  fail  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  their  import. 

*  *     * 

Energy  develops  lethargy;  lethargy  prepares  the 
htunan  frame  for  renewed  energy. 

*  *     * 

Ignorance,  stupidity,  and  laziness  are  the  sisters 
of  sorrow,  failure  and  distress. 

Utter  silence  is  frequently  not  far  removed  from 
sheer  impudence. 

*  *     * 

Without  occupation  the  mill  stones  of  the  brain 
grind  against  one  another  to  no  purpose  until  men- 
tality is  destroyed. 


EPIGRAMS  AND  APHORISMS  597 

A  tired  brain  like  muddy  water  is  opaque,  while 
a  rested  brain  is  as  sparkling  and  translucent  as  a 

mountain  stream. 

*  *     * 

A  man  who  is  in  earnest  is  inspired.  The  genius 
is  in  earnest  and  is,  therefore,  inspired. 

*  *     * 

There  are  those  who  are  remarkably  brave  when 
they  hold  "cards  and  spades,"  and  can  hit,  without 
being  hit  in  return;  but  these  same  individuals  are 
cowards  when  chances  are  even  or  when  they  are 
not  standing  on  the  upper  step. 

*  *     * 

There  is  a  thought  which  connects  every  human 
being  with  the  infinite. 

*  *     * 

Some  men  are  built  like  the  willow  which  bends 
with  the  breeze,  others  like  unto  the  oak  which  with- 
stands the  icy  blasts  of  winter;  and  again,  there  are 
those  who  can  be  compared  to  Jonah's  gourd,  which 
grew  up  and  withered  in  a  night. 

*  *     * 

What  a  man  is  at  the  close  of  life  is  of  more  con- 
sequence than  what  he  has.  The  one  concerns  his 
eternal  future;  the  other  is  of  no  further  value  to 
him.     They  who  aim  the  highest  succeed  the  best. 

*  *     * 

Many  lecturers  owe  their  popularity  to  the  spell 
which  they  are  capable  of  throwing  over  their  au- 
diences, for  personality  is  a  vital  element  to  an 
orator.     A   beautifully   flowing   discourse   properly 


598  CHARACTEROLOGY 

punctuated  and  appropriately  emphasized  will  often 
charm  listeners  even  when  the  ideas  expressed  are 
but  ordinary. 

*  *        4c 

Some  people  are  worth  meeting;  others  are  worth 

parting  with. 

*  *     * 

In  the  human  family  the  man  is  the  sun,  the 
woman  the '  moon  and  the  children  the  satellites. 
If  any  of  these  members  are  absent,  the  domestic 
sidereal  system  is  incomplete. 

*  *     * 

'  Prosperity  may  be  a  misfortune  instead  of  a 
blessing,  for  one  who  is  uniformly  successful  is  likely 
to  become  self-satisfied  and  cease  to  build  up  char- 
acter. The  highest  pinnacles  of  ambition  can  be 
achieved  only  by  spiritual  development  and  not  by 
burdening  one's  self  with  earthly  possessions  which 
in  excess  become  an  enveloping  shroud  instead  of 
a  halo  of  happiness  and  gratification. 

*  *     * 

There  are  those  who  can  be  likened  to  the  sloth, 
the  turtle  and  the  snail;  they  wish  to  be  let  alone 
and  allow  time  to  glide  smoothly  by,  while  they  ac- 
complish nothing. 

*  *     * 

If  the  knowledge  which  is  stored  within  the  brain 
of  mankind  could  be  collected,  systematized  and  re- 
corded, what  a  library  it  would  form!  It  is  through 
reassembling  and  rearranging  this  almost  limitless 
material  by  means  of  reason  that  new  ideas  develop. 


EPIGRAMS  AND  APHORISMS  599 

The  great  by  their  writings  Hve  after  death  and 
thus  continue  to  lead  their  fellow  men  in  paths  of 

wisdom. 

*  *     * 

The  brain  and  the  heart  are  partners  who  in  matri- 
monial matters  frequently  disagree. 

*  *     * 

The  home  of  the  reasoning  mind  is  out  among  the 
stars,  in  the  vast  unknown. 

*  *     * 

Everything  has  its  solvent,  silver  and  gold,  copper 
and  iron;  even  temper  is  dissolved  by  kindness, 
generosity  and  love. 

*  *     * 

Thoughts  left  imsaid  are  frequently  more  cogent 
than  words  uttered. 

*  *     * 

Reasoning  brains  are  ever  carving  out  intricate 
schemes,  modeling  wonderful  conceptions  and  devel- 
oping strange  truths.  Truths  are  necessarily  strange 
until  the  world  becomes  accustomed  to  them. 

*  *     * 

One  who  has  not  loved  has  not  touched  the  high- 
est pinnacle  of  happiness  or  known  the  deepest  depth 

of  pain. 

*  *     * 

With    the    idler,    variety    becomes    the   soul    of 

monotony. 

*  *     * 

The  brain  of  the  world  is  a  mighty  oak  'and  every 
individual  brain  is  a  leaf  bearing  a  different  record. 


600  CHARACTEROLOGY 

The  truly  cautious  man  is  ever  on  guard,  for  he  is 
aware  that  the  moment  caution  leaves  the  threshold, 
trouble  enters  the  door. 


The  human  brain  is  a  vast  business  establishment 
compressed  within  a  small  space, 

*  *     * 

Every  man  is  a  mosaic  of  his  ancestors;  and  his 
own  personality  will  form  part  of  the  mosaic  of  each 
and  every  one  of  his  decendants. 

*  *     * 

Invention  depends  upon  the  power  to  visualize 
that  which  has  no  existence  in  reality.  This  ability 
is  at  the  foundation  of  all  constructive  talent. 

*  *     * 

Ignorance  and  dogmatism  go  hand  in  hand. 
Wisdom  and  simplicity  are  traveling  companions. 

:!e         *        * 

Tastes  in  childhood  are  indices  of  aptitudes  in 

maturity. 

*  *     * 

The  most  severe  critics  are  those  who  have  never 
accomplished  anything  themselves. 

*  *     * 

The  triumph  of  right  makes  the  world  move  on. 

*  *     * 

Optimistic,  confident  individuals  who  are  brim- 
ming over  with  self-esteem  are  doomed  to  many 
disappointments  in  life. 


EPIGRAMS  AND  APHORISMS  601 

The  earth  is  but  an  atom  in  the  universe.  Man 
is  but  an  atom  on  the  earth, 

*         *         Jf: 

Trust  is  a  plant  of  slow  growth,  while  distrust, 
like  ragweed,  will  arise  and  blossom  in  a  day. 

*  *     * 

A  memorizing  brain  is  a  ship  which  sails  smoothly 
upon  the  sea  of  knowledge;  a  reasoning  brain  is  a 
steam  vessel,  which  plows  through  its  waters,  chang- 
ing it  into  all  manner  of  new  and  fantastic  shapes. 

*  *     * 

A  man  should  simulate  a  watch  in  diverse  respects. 
His  character  should  be  pure  gold.  In  energy  he 
should  not  be  slow,  in  morals  he  should  not  be  fast. 
He  should  be  well-balanced  and  his  disposition  should 
be  rounded  and  symmetrical.  He  should  have  an 
open  face.  He  should  never  exhaust  himself  and 
run  down. 

*  *     * 

The  seeds  of  friendship  are  planted  in  youth. 
Mature  minds  do  not  readily  amalgamate. 

*  *     * 

Animals  specialize  in  their  faculties.  The  mind 
of  man  is  a  compendium  of  the  faculties  of  all  animals. 

*  *     * 

How  infinite  is  ignorance.  It  dims  the  flame  of 
knowledge;  it  opposes  the  advance  of  progress;  it 
upholds  superstition,  falsehood  and  crime.  It  is  the 
anonym  of  virtue,  holiness,  and  truth. 

*  *     * 

Solitude  is  the  environment  of  thought. 


602  CHARACTEROLOGY 

The  centre  of  the  universe  is  knowledge;  its  cir- 
cumference is  ignorance. 

*  *     * 

Humanity  can  be  divided  into  two  classes,  those 
who  know  little  but  can  express  themselves  and  those 
who  know  ranch  but  cannot  express  themselves. 

*  *     * 

The  brain  is  a  mechanism  whereby  thoughts  are 
conveyed  from  mind  to  mind. 

*     *     * 

There  are  those  who  are  given  to  making  most 
positive  statements  which  have  but  a  paper  founda- 
tion.    The  majority  of  forceful  speakers  belong  in 

this  category. 

*  *     * 

When  wisdom  and  wit  coordinate,  expression  has 
the  edge  of  a  sharp  knife. 

*     *     * 

A  wise  man  is  not  miserly  and  is  not  extravagant 
but  is  ever  generous.  In  the  matter  of  wealth  an 
ample  sufficiency  is  better  than  a  superfluous  redun- 
dancy. 

*  *     * 

Friendship  has  its  roots  both  in  the  heart  and 
the  brain.  They  who  are  mentally  concordant 
harmonize  and  develop  attraction  for  one  another. 
Friendship  is  spiritual  affinity.  Friends  are  twins 
in  thought  and  feeling.  Sympathy  and  trust  are 
the  foundation  stones  of  friendship.  The  quarrel- 
some, the  jealous,  the  acquisitive,  and  the  vindic- 
tive are  dangerous  friends.  True  friendship  lasts 
until  death  dissolves  the  union. 


CHAPTER   XXVII 

Biographical  Sketches  and  Analytical  Read- 
ings OF  THE  Features  of  Renowned  and 
Notorious  Individuals  of  Past  Gener- 
ations FROM  Casts  and  Skulls 

"When  the  shaft  of  death  disembodies  spirits,  after  a 
sojourn  of  twenty,  fifty,  or  any  number  of  years,  the 
history  of  their  pilgrimage  here  below  will  be  imprinted 
on  the  lifeless  clay  left  behind,  and  furthermore,  it  is 
possible  for  man  to  decipher  all  the  hieroglyphics  em- 
ployed upon  the  record." — McDowell. 

THE  author  has  preferred  to  make  use  of  the 
casts  of  heads  and  faces  of  well  known  indi- 
viduals of  all  classes  of  past  generations  for  illus- 
trating his  subject  rather  than  portraits  of  the  living, 
as  candid  diagnosis  can  thus  be  freely  employed 
and  the  feelings  of  no  one  can  be  injured.  The  de- 
lineations accompanying  the  following  plates,  with 
the  exception  of  that  of  Dr.  Gall,  are  intended  only 
as  brief  sketches  and  are  not  in  any  sense  to  be 
regarded  as  complete  and  detailed  readings,  which 
would  require  more  space  than  could  be  spared  for 
the  purpose. 

A  death  mask  is  ideal  for  disclosing  the  character 
which  belonged  to  a  person  in  life,  for  the  reason  that 
it  shows  the  countenance  minus  artificial  expressions 
of  every  kind ;  and  if  both  anterior  and  lateral  views 
are  obtainable,  as  is  the  case  with  this  collection, 
every  characteristic  of  a  subject  stands  revealed. 
The  author  does  not  anticipate  that  his  readings 

603 


604  CHARACTEROLOGY 

from  death  masks  will  in  all  cases  correspond  in  de- 
tail with  historical  or  biographical  records;  in  fact, 
they  may  at  times  materially  differ,  and,  indeed, 
such  similarity  has  not  been  aimed  at.  However, 
as  the  records  from  which  he  takes  his  diagnoses 
are  implanted  in  the  bone  of  the  cranium  itself 
and  in  the  features  of  the  deceased,  he  has  the 
authority  of  nature  to  substantiate  his  views  and 
consequently  he  can  rest  satisfied  as  to  their  accu- 
racy. It  has  required  many  years  for  the  author  to 
form  his  collection  of  masks  and  skulls,  of  which  the 
majority  of  the  subjects  shown  in  these  illustrations 
form  a  part.  The  masks  in  the  following  list  are 
described  in  the  text. 

List  of  Death  Masks  Illustrated 

Plate  No. 

1-2.  Francis  Joseph  Gall,  M.  D. 

3-4.  Johann  Caspar  Spurzheim,  M.  D. 

5-6.  George  Combe. 

7-8.  Sir  Isaac  Newton. 

9-10.  Frangois  Marie  Arouet  de  Voltaire. 

11-12.  Samuel  Johnson. 

13-14.  Sir  Walter  Scott. 

15-16.  William  Wordsworth. 

17-18.  John  Eyton  Mayor. 

19-20.  William  Godwin. 

21-22.  William  Pitt  (the  Younger) . 

23-24.  Lord  Henry  Brougham. 

25-26.  Charles  James  Fox. 

27-28.  Joseph  Himie. 

29-30.  Benti  Gosse. 


SKETCHES   AND   READINGS  605 


31-32 

Thomas  Chalmers. 

33-34 

Ludwig  von  Beethoven. 

35-36 

Franz  Liszt. 

37-38 

Karl  Maria  von  Weber. 

39-40 

Joseph  Haydn. 

41-42 

Sigismund  von  Neukomm. 

43-44 

Napoleon  Bonaparte. 

45-46 

Oliver  Cromwell. 

47-48 

Maximilian  Comte  Lamarque. 

49 

Lhuissier. 

50-51 

William  Burke. 

52-53 

William  Hare. 

54-55 

Unknown  (high  cranium). 

56 

Unknown  woman. 

57 

Mathius  Dunn. 

58 

Bountilles,  a  matricide. 

59 

New  Zealand  Chieftain. 

60 

Peculiar  cranitim. 

61 

Unknown. 

62 

.     Herbert  Duzard. 

63-64 

East  African  negro. 

65-66 

Mrs.  Hillings  (idiot). 

67-68 

Idiot  of  Amsterdam. 

69-70 

Robert  Bruce. 

71-72 

Phrenological  Skull  (two  views) 

73 

Anatomical  Cast. 

74 

Anatomical  Cast. 

606        •  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Biographical  Sketches  and  Analytical 
Readings 

Francis  Joseph  Gall   (Plates  i  and  2) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Broad  jaws. 

2.  Prominent  chin. 

3.  Roman  nose. 

4.  Large,  well-proportioned  craniimi,  which  is  con- 
spicuous for  height  in  the  supero-posterior  district. 

5.  Eyes  medium  prominent. 

6.  Mouth  large  and  firm  with  a  vertical  upper  lip. 

7.  Profile  vertical. 

8.  Occipital  district  vertical.  . 

History 
Dr.  Francis  Joseph  Gall,  the  founder  of  phrenol- 
ogy, was  a  surgeon  of  high  standing  and  acknowl- 
edged ability  and  a  lecturer  upon  anatomy.  He 
was  bom  at  Tiefenbronn,  March  9,  1758.  He  began 
lecturing  on  phrenology  in  1796,  but  the  course 
was  prohibited  in  1802.  Subsequently  he  lectured 
with  Spurzheim  in  Germany,  Holland  and  Switzer- 
land. In  1808  he  presented  to  the  French  Institute 
a  memoir  of  his  discoveries.  His  death  occurred 
at  Montereau,  August  22,  1828. 

Character  from  Cast* 
Gall's  head  is  large  and  well-proportioned  and 
his  features  are  strong  and  symmetrical;    they  are 

*This  analysis  of  the  renowned  phrenologist,  Gall,  is  given  in  detail 
that  the  student  may  appreciate  the  extent  to  which  a  diagnosis  can  be 
carried.  The  readings  of  the  other  heads  which  illustrate  this  volume  are 
only  brief  and  in  outline,  as  the  complete  analysis  of  them  is  left  to 
students  in  order  to  assist  them  in  developing  characterological  ability. 


SKETCHES  AND   READINGS  607 

a  blend  of  the  masculine  and  feminine,  his  breadth 
of  brain,  square  jaws  and  arched  nose  being  mascu- 
line, while  his  vertical  forehead,  thin  lips  and 
prominent  chin  are  feminine;  his  other  features  are 
not  strongly  defined.  Gall's  prominent  forehead 
indicates  memory,  conscientiousness,  benevolence, 
sympathy  and  literary  tendencies,  but  while  it  in- 
cludes cogitative  ability  and  love  of  science  it  does 
not  exhibit  profound  and  creative  reasoning  capac- 
ity of  an  original  and  practical  description,  and  the 
fact  is  that  the  phrenological  system  which  he  es- 
tablished was  not  entirely  original  with  him  as  the 
dividing  of  the  cranium  into  areas  or  zones  referring 
to  character  was  suggested  by  Ludovico  Dolce,  a 
Venetian,  in  1562.*  Gall  presented  his  views  in  a 
most  elaborate  way  and  the  illustrations  of  his  great 
work  on  phrenology  were  of  high  quality.  He,  how- 
ever, did  not  develop  his  subject  to  completion,  owing 
to  his  lack  of  practicality  and  originality.  His  per- 
ceptives  were  not  so  prominent  as  they  should  have 
been  for  the  accomplishment  of  the  great  work  which 
he  undertook,  although  his  breadth  of  brain  was 
excellent.  His  jaws  show  great  determination  and 
perseverance,  which  were  among  his  leading  char- 
acteristics. The  postero-superior  portion  of  his 
cranium  implies  wilfulness.  His  thin,  firm-set  lips 
show  decision,  while  the  breadth  of  his  nostrils  evi- 
dence longevity.  His  mentality  was  based  largely 
upon  memory  instead  of  reason,  which  is  shown  by 
his  prominent  vertical  forehead.  If  Gall  had  pos- 
sessed a  more  original,  analytical  and  profound 
reasoning  brain,  his  analytical  system  would  have 

*Haskin's  History  of  Phrenology,  1839. 
38 


608  CHARACTEROLOGY 

proved  of  a  more  practical  and  lasting  description. 
Absent-mindedness,  which  was  one  of  his  peculiar- 
ities, was  due  to  extreme  concentration  of  purpose. 
The  following  traits  are  also  revealed  by  his  fea- 
tures and  cranial  development.  Gall  was  observing, 
emphatic,  .  explicit,  intellectual,  studious,  talented, 
just,  charitable,  peaceable,  unselfish,  considerate,  high- 
minded,  genuine,  candid,  sincere,  idealistic,  courteous, 
kind,  conservative,  patient,  tenacious,  steadfast, 
meditative,  cautious,  considerate,  diplomatic,  in- 
dustrious, persevering,  eloquent  and  genial.  He 
had  great  confidence  in  himself  and  his  mission,  and 
felt  that  the  science  of  phrenology  as  developed 
by  him  was  practical  and  would  be  ever  useful  to 
himianity.  In  these  anticipations,  he  was,  unfor- 
tunately, only  partially  correct. 

Dr.  Johann  Gaspar  Spurzheim  (Plates  3  and  4) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1 .  Exceedingly  large  head  of  great  circumference 
and  unusual  height. 

2.  Profile  vertical,  the  forehead  and  chin  being 
in  line. 

3.  Ears  large. 

4.  Eyes  fairly  large. 

5.  Nose  broad,  of  medium  size  in  profile  and  of 
the  Greco-Roman  type. 

6.  Mouth  large  and  lips  thin. 

7.  Perceptives  inconspicuous. 

History 
Spurzheim  (i  776-1 832)  was  a  surgeon  and  was 
for  some  years  private  secretary  to  Gall,  whom  he 


SKETCHES  AND   READINGS  609 

assisted  in  developing  phrenology.  He  was  bom 
near  Treves.  In  1813,  Gall  and  Spurzheim  differed 
and  separated,  the  latter  proceeding  to  England 
where  he  lectured  and  wrote  for  four  years.  In 
1832  he  sailed  for  the  United  States,  and  died  at 
Boston  on  the  tenth  of  November,  soon  after  his 
arrival. 

Character  from  Cast 
Spurzheim' s  character  was  marked  in  several 
respects.  He  possessed  great  energy  as  shown  by 
his  Greco-Roman  nose,  a  fine  memory  and  aptitude 
for  details  as  evidenced  by  his  prominent  forehead 
and  conspicuous  chin.  Wilfulness  and  determina- 
tion are  shown  by  his  prominent  jaws,  and  memory 
for  things  heard  by  his  large,  thin  ears.  His  most 
conspicuous  feature  was  his  massive  craniimi  which, 
judging  by  its  anterior  vertical  outline,  signified 
memory  more  than  independent  reasoning  capacity. 

George  Combe  (Plates  5  and  6) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Long  and  narrow  cranium. 

2.  Aquiline  nose. 

3.  Large  mouth  with  full  lips. 

4.  Short,  broad  chin. 

5.  Heavy,  broad  jaws. 

6.  Prominent  perceptives. 

History 

George  Combe  was  a  brewer's  son  and  was  bom 

October  21,  1788.     He  was  a  phrenologist  and  moral 

philosopher;  he  became  a  contributor  to  the  Signet 

in   1 812   and  practised   as  a  solicitor  imtil   1837. 


610  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Through  Spurzheim  he  became  a  convert  to  phre- 
nology and  wrote  the  following  books:  "Essays 
on  Phrenology,"  "Elements  of  Phrenology,"  and 
"The  Constitution  of  Man."  During  his  life  he 
traveled  and  lectured  in  the  United  Kingdom,  Ger- 
many, and  America.     He  died  August  14,  1858. 

Character  from  Cast 
Here  we  find  a  disciple  and  votary  but  not  a 
leader  in  ideas,  as  is  manifested  by  his  deep,  narrow 
brain.  He  possessed  great  energy  and  considerable 
acumen,  which  traits  are  indicated  by  his  refined  and 
conspicuous  aquiline  nose.  Force  and  perseverance 
are  shown  by  his  broad  jaws,  and  generosity  by  his 
receding  chin.  His  prominent  perceptives  combined 
with  his  convex  profile  gave  him  quick  decision  and 
aggressiveness.  His  large  mouth  and  commanding 
nose  denote  fluent  and  fearless  oratorical  capacity 
as  was  shown  in  his  lectures,  which  were  deeply 
interesting  and  largely  attended. 

Sir  Isaac  Newton  (Plates  7  and  8) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Large  head  and  strong  features. 

2.  Perceptives  prominent. 

3.  Nose  aquiline,  pointed  and  broad;  the  alae  of 
the  nostrils  thin. 

4.  Mouth  large  and  lips  thin. 

5.  Chin  prominent  and  jaws  broad. 

History 
Sir  Isaac  Newton  (i 642-1 727)  was  the  discover- 
er of  the  theory  of  gravitation.     His  "Principia," 


SKETCHES  AND   READINGS  611 

which  marked  an  era  in  scientific  study,  was  pub- 
lished in  1687.  To  him  we  owe  "Differential  Cal- 
culus." He  was  knighted  by  Queen  Anne  in  1705 
and  was  a  favorite  at  the  court  of  George  I.  He 
was  greatly  appreciated  by  Queen  Caroline  on  ac- 
coimt  of  his  profound  mathematical  ability.  He 
was  president  of  the  Royal  Society  for  twenty-five 
years  and  was  a  member  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences 
at  Paris.  Newton's  genius  was  recognized  during 
his  life,  which  is  not  the  good  fortune  of  all  great 
men.  His  scientific  discoveries,  especially  in  the 
line  of  mathematics  and  astronomy,  were  of  great 
importance.  He  was  of  raedium  height  and  wore 
a  benevolent  and  venerable  expression. 

Character  from  Mask 
There  is  here  represented  a  classical  and  power- 
ful head.  The  profile,  however,  is  more  refined  and 
interesting  than  the  front  face.  The  signs  of  rea- 
soning power  are  conspicuous  and  opinions  were 
decisive  and  quickly  formed.  His  fund  of  informa- 
tion must  have  been  great,  but  his  acquisitions 
were  selective  rather  than  general.  Reasoning  and 
memorizing  powers  were  well-proportioned. 

Franqois  Marie  Arouet  de  Voltaire 
(Plates  9  and  10) 

Conspicuous  Features 
I .     Features  sharp  and  pointed. 

Mouth  firm  and  tiimed  up  at  sides,  lips  thin. 
Chin  prominent. 

Face  covered  with  a  network  of  wrinkles. 
Nose  Greco-Roman. 


612  CHARACTEROLOGY 

6.  Cranium  broad,  face  wedge-shaped,  lower  face 
narrow. 

History 

Voltaire  was  bom  in  Paris,  1694,  ^-nd  died  in  1778, 
He  was  educated  for  the  bar. 

He  was  a  writer  of  satire  and  was  renowned  as 
a  poet,  dramatist,  philosopher  and  theologian.  He 
was  a  keen  and  successful  speculator  and  acquired 
great  wealth.  In  his  writings  he  dwelt  upon  the 
horrors  of  war.  He  wrote  against  religion  and  in 
favour  of  liberalism  and  anarchy.  He  was  a  Chris- 
tian, a  free  thinker  or  an  atheist  as  fitted  his  humour 
for  the  moment.  He  was  a  raoralist  at  one  time  and 
a  buffoon  at  another.  For  versatility,  brilliancy  of 
imagination,  exquisite  taste  and  great  learning,  he 
occupied  the  highest  rank. 

Character  from  Mask 
Here  is  a  combination  of  a  superior  memory  as 
indicated  by  a  high  craniimi  and  sharp  features, 
associated  with  shrewdness  and  analytical  ability,  as 
shown  by  luiusual  breadth  of  brain.  His  mouth, 
which  is  firm  and  lipless  with  upturned  comers, 
implies  severity  of  opinions  together  with  humour, 
which  accounts  for  the  keen  sarcasm  for  which  he 
was  noted.  His  large,  broad  brain  suggests  inde- 
pendent theological  views. 

Samuel  Johnson  (Plates  11  and  12) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Features  and  cranium  large. 

2.  Profile  irregular. 


SKETCHES  AND  READINGS  613 

3.  Forehead  receding  with  prominent  percep- 
tives. 

4.  Nose  massive  and  broad. 

5.  Chin  prominent. 

6.  Jaws  broad. 

History 
Samuel  Johnson  was  bom  at  Lichfield,  Stafford- 
shire, 1709,  and  died  in  1784.  He  was  a  prodigy  of 
learning  and  one  of  the  greatest  stylists  of  English 
literature.  He  attended  college  at  Oxford  but  did 
not  obtain  his  degree.  He  was  unsuccessful  as  a 
schoolmaster  but  later,  in  spite  of  adverse  circum- 
stances, became  one  of  the  foremost  writers  of  his 
time.  In  1847  he  published  his  proposal  for  a  new 
dictionary  of  the  English  language  and  about  this 
time  also  wrote  his  "Vanity  of  Human  Wishes." 
He  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey.  It  is  owing 
to  Boswell  that  the  world  is  acquainted  with  the 
peculiarities  and  life  of  this  great  man. 

Character  from  Life  Mask 

This  is  a  powerful  head.  There  is  hardly  a  line 
in  the  features  or  cranium  which  does  not  denote 
strength.  His  most  conspicuous  traits  were  perse- 
verance and  undying  determination  to  see  matters 
to  completion,  which  are  shown  by  his  firm-set 
mouth  and  broad  nose  and  jaws.  While  his  char- 
acter was  ordinarily  serious,  he  had  a  sense  of 
humour  as  is  usually  the  case  with  those  who  pos- 
sess broad  brains.  His  memory  was  highly  devel- 
oped, as  indicated  by  his  prominent  chin.  His 
judgment  was  quick  and  decisive. 


614  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Sir  Walter  Scott  (Plates  13  and  14) 

Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Abnormally  high  forehead  and  cranium. 

2.  Small  concave  nose. 

3.  Long  upper  lip. 

4.  Small,  indented,  receding  chin. 

History 

Scott  ( 1 771-1832)  was  born  in  Edinburgh  and 
was  created  a  baronet  in  1820.  He  was  a  genius 
in  literature  and  poetry  and  was  the  most  popular 
writer  of  his  time.  He  was  a  great  reader  and  was 
extraordinarily  well  informed  upon  topics  of  the  day. 
Scott  was  called  to  the  bar  in  1 792,  but  was  not  inter- 
ested in  his  profession  as  he  preferred  authorship. 
It  was  as  an  historical  novelist  that  he  gained  his 
greatest  success.  He  was  the  author  of  a  life  of 
Napoleon  Bonaparte  and  a  regular  contributor  to 
various  periodical  journals. 

Character  from  Cast 

This  is  a  most  extraordinary  and  abnormal  head, 
owing  to  its  great  height  above  the  ears  and  promi- 
nence of  the  forehead,  which  signify  ideality,  poetry, 
memory,  religious  convictions,  benevolence  and  con- 
scientiousness. The  relative  narrowness  of  the  cran- 
ium and  the  small  nose  evidence  an  impractical 
mind.  The  receding  chin  suggests  lack  of  decision 
and  of  self-confidence,  which  he  showed  by  pub- 
lishing his  great  novel  "Waverly"  anonymously. 
This  sign  also  implies  generosity. 


SKETCHES   AND   READINGS  615 

William  Wordsworth  (Plates  15  and  16) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Strong  Roman  nose. 

2.  Large  mouth. 

3.  Long  upper  lip. 

4.  Receding  chin. 

History 
Wordsworth  (i  770-1 850)  was  one  of  the  greatest 
of  English  poets.  He  wrote  also  in  collaboration 
with  Coleridge.  His  best  known  work  is  his  "Ode 
to  Immortality."  Among  his  friends  were  Lamb, 
Southey  and  Tennyson. 

Character  from  Mask 
This  represents  a  serious  and  powerful  counte- 
nance. The  massive  arched  nose  indicates  strength 
of  purpose.  The  broad  forehead  exhibits  original- 
ity and  powers  of  composition.  His  long  upper  lip 
shows  firmness,  decision  and  severity  of  opinions. 
His  chin  is  his  weakest  feature,  but  in  combination 
with  such  a  powerful  nose,  it  would  naturally  be 
insignificant. 

John  Eyton  Mayor  (Plates  17  and  18) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Great  breadth  of  brain. 

2.  Large,  broad  Roman  nose. 

3.  Large  mouth,  thin  lips. 

4.  Large  ears. 

5.  Strong  chin. 

6.  Prominent  percept ives. 

7.  High  cheek  bones. 


616  CHARACTEROLOGY 

8.  Vertical  occipital  district. 

9.  Thick  neck. 

History 
John  Eyton  Bickersteth  Mayor  (1825-19 10),  a 
classical  scholar  and  divine,  was  bom  in  Ceylon 
and  was  the  son  of  a  missionary.  He  reveled  in 
books  from  his  earliest  years,  was  highly  educated, 
spoke  many  languages,  and  took  classical  honors 
during  his  educational  career.  Mayor  was  subse- 
quently appointed  assistant  master  at  Marlborough 
and  later  lecturer  at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge, 
where  he  held  the  position  of  University  librarian  for 
three  years.  He  was  ordained  priest  in  1857.  He 
was  a  fluent  talker  and  extremely  courteous,  and 
wrote  chiefly  on  historical  and  classical  subjects. 

Character  from  Life  Cast 
This  is  a  remarkably  powerful  head.  Its  propor- 
tions are  massive ;  the  nose  and  chin  are  conspicuous 
for  size  and  prominence.  The  features  reveal  enor- 
mous energy  combined  with  high  mentality,  self- 
assurance  and  impatience,  which  latter  trait  pre- 
vented him  from  completing  much  which  he  began. 
In  addition,  there  are  manifested  strong  religious 
convictions  and  intellectuality  of  an  aggressive 
variety.  His  brain  was  extremely  absorbent,  which 
enabled  him  to  acquire  many  languages. 

William  Godwin  (Plates  19  and  20) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1 .  Marked  depression  in  the  coronal  region. 

2.  Large  Greco-Roman-cogitative  nose. 


SKETCHES  AND   READINGS  617 

3.  Prominent  perceptives. 

4.  Square  profile  with  vertical  face. 

History 
William  Godwin  (i  756-1 836)  was  a  clergyman 
who  became  an  imbeliever.  He  advocated  republi- 
can principles  and  free  love.  He  was  the  father- 
in-law  of  Shelley,  the  poet,  over  whom  he  exercised 
great  influence.  Godwin  wrote  both  novels  and 
plays,  among  the  former  of  which  "  Caleb  Williams  " 
is  the  best  known. 

Character  from  Cast 
Much  force  is  shown  in  both  front  and  profile 
views.  The  nose  is  especially  powerful.  The  prom- 
inent upper  forehead  evidences  religious  convictions, 
while  the  conspicuous  perceptives  suggest  forceful, 
independent  views  which  caused  him  to  develop  un- 
orthodox religious  opinions. 

William  Pitt  (the  Younger)  (Plates  21  and  22) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Massive,  projecting  and  thin  aquiline  nose. 

2.  Small  eyes. 

3.  Broad  head. 

4.  Low  perceptives. 

History 
William  Pitt  was  bom  in  1759  and  died  in  1806. 
He  became  parliamentary  leader  and  an  able  min- 
ister of  the  crown.  He  was  imostentatious  and 
attractive.  He  did  not  appreciate  the  value  of 
money,  and  was  hopelessly  involved  financially  at 
the  time  of  his  death.     The  nation  paid  his  debts. 


618  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Character  from  Mask 
His  large  but  narrow  and  projecting  aquiline  nose, 
corabined  with  a  broad  mouth,  betokens  an  excel- 
lent memory  and  aggressive  loquaciousness.  His 
features  otherwise  are  not  remarkable.  He  was  a 
versatile  and  forceful  orator.  His  small  eyes  indi- 
cate cogitative  ability. 

Henry,  Lord  Brougham  and  Vaux 

(Plates  23  and  24) 

Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Prominent  perceptives. 

2.  Drooping  eyes. 

3.  Greco-Roman  Retrousse  nose. 

4.  Receding  forehead. 

5.  Eyes  close  together. 

6.  Long  upper  lip. 

History 
Lord  Brougham  (i 778-1 868)  was  a  barrister  born 
in  Edinburgh.  Entering  Parliament  in  18 10,  he 
became  a  powerful  orator  and  spoke  in  defense  of 
Queen  Caroline.  He  was  created  a  peer  and  as 
chancellor  assisted  in  carrying  the  Reform  Bill. 
It  is  said  that  he  was  arrogant  and  unpopular  with 
his  parliamentary  colleagues.  He  wrote  on  miscel- 
laneous subjects.     His  death  occurred  at  Cannes. 

Character  from  Mask 
His  sloping  eyes,  the  drooping  sides  of  his  mouth, 
and   the    wilfulness   evident    in    every   feature    be- 
speak assurance   and   self-esteem.      Taken    collect- 
ively, his  features  indicate  versatility.    His  prominent 


SKETCHES   AND   READINGS  619 

perceptives  and  long  upper  lip  give  him  decision  and 
aggressiveness;  while  the  narrow  space  between  the 
eyes  refers  to  temper,  which  trait  in  combination 
with  abundant  conceit  would  account  for  his  unpop- 
ularity. 

Charles  James  Fox  (Plates  25  and  26) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Strong  profile. 

2.  Roman  nose. 

3.  Short  upper  lip. 

4.  Strong  perceptives. 

History 
Fox  was  bom  in  1749  and  died  in  1806.  He  was 
a  distinguished  cabinet  minister,  renowned  for  his 
oratorical  ability.  He  sided  with  the  colonists  in 
his  debates  at  the  time  of  the  American  Revolution, 
and  was  consequently  heartily  disliked  by  George  III. 
He  was  a  rival  and  opponent  of  Pitt,  the  Prime  Min- 
ister, before  the  death  of  whom  he  became  Secre- 
tary of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs.  He  was  buried  in 
Westminster  Abbey. 

Character  from  Mask 
A  powerful  face;  the  nearness  of  the  eyes  signifies 
a  violent  temper,  and  this  sign,  taken  together  with 
his  strong  Roman  nose  and  projecting  lower  jaw, 
implies  extreme  aggressiveness  and  contempt  for 
the  views  of  others.  His  prominent  perceptives 
give  him  force  and  independent  opinions.  His 
broad  lower  face  evidences  the  vital  temperament 
and  a  strong  will. 


620  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Joseph  Hume  (Plates  27  and  28) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Large  head. 

2.  Broad,  square  jaws. 

3.  Prominent  chin. 

4.  Well  chiseled  aquiline  nose. 

5.  Cranium  high,  especially  in  the  coronal  area. 

6.  Percept ives  prominent. 

History 

Joseph  Hume,  a  British  statesman,  was  born  in 

1777  and  died  in  1855.     He  was  assistant  surgeon 

in  the  East  India  Company ;  and  was  elected  member 

of  parliament  for  Weymouth,  Middlesex,  Kilkenny 

and  Montrose.     He  favoured  many  reforms  which 

were   then   considered   radical.     He   spoke   several 

languages. 

Character  from  Cast 

This  is  a  large  and  powerful  head  and  indicates 
great  strength  of  purpose.  His  broad  jaws  exhibit 
wilfulness,  while  his  aquiline  nose  shows  force  and 
energy.  The  height  of  the  coronal  region  suggests 
religious  convictions.  His  prominent  perceptives 
and  extraordinary  breadth  of  cranium  display  indi- 
viduality and  sound  reasoning  capacity.  His  prom- 
inent chin  and  large  eyes  denote  an  excellent  mem- 
ory, which  enabled  him  to  acquire  languages  with 
facility. 

Benti  Gosse  (Plates  29  and  30) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  High,  long  and  narrow  cranium. 

2.  Long,  narrow  face. 


SKETCHEvS   AND   READINGS  621 

3.  Medium  perceptives. 

4.  Thin  Roman  nose. 

5.  Prominent  square  chin  and  broad  jaws. 

History 
Benti  Gosse  was  a  magistrate  who  was  noted  for 
benevolence  and  for  carelessness  with  regard  to 
money  matters.  It  is  said  that  he  gave  away  two 
fortunes  and  ultimately  had  to  be  placed  under  the 
care  of  guardians. 

Character  from  Cast 
This  is  an  extraordinary  head  on  account  of  its 
unique  proportions.  The  extreme  height  and  great 
antero-posterior  length  combined  with  marked  nar- 
rowness of  cranium  indicate  a  remarkable  memory, 
benevolence,  compassion,  conscientiousness,  religi- 
ous tendencies,  charity,  love  of  literature,  little 
originality,  poor  reasoning  powers  and  impractical 
proclivities.  His  memory  was  vastly  superior  to  his 
reasoning  ability,  so  much  so  that  he  must  have 
relied  upon  it  almost  exclusively,  and  consequently 
his  judgment  was  of  slight  merit. 

Thomas  Chalmers  (Plates  31  and  ^2) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Broad  craniimi. 

2.  Prominent  perceptives. 

3.  Prominent  chin. 

4.  Greco-Roman  nose. 

History 
Chalmers  (i  780-1 847)  was  a  famous  Scotch  div- 
ine and  an  unrivalled  religious  orator.     He  left  the 


622  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Established  Church  of  Scotland  and  assisted  in 
founding  the  Free  Church.  He  was  a  contributor 
to  the  Edinburgh  Encyclopedia  and  a  writer  upon 
political  economy. 

Character  from  Life  Mask 
The  exceedingly  prominent  perceptives  and  Greco- 
Roman  nose  possessed  by  Chalmers  bespeak  enor- 
mous energy  and  quick  decision.  His  massive  brain 
suggests  constructive  power  which  was  displayed 
in  literary  composition.  The  prominence  of  his 
cranium,  in  the  antero-superior  district,  refers  to 
benevolence,  conscientiousness  and  religious  tend- 
encies. Will  power  is  evident  from  his  square  jaws 
and  firm  mouth.  Great  refinement  is  shown  in  his 
profile,  which  is  not  so  conspicuous  in  his  front  face. 

LuDwiG  VON  Beethoven  (Plates  33  and  34) 

Conspicuous  Features 
I.     Large  head  and  massive  brain. 
2 
3 
4 
5 


6 


Vertical  profile. 

Nose  small  but  broad. 

Mouth  large,  sloping  downward  at  the  sides. 

Perceptives  inconspicuous. 


Jaws  exceedingly  broad. 


History 

Ludwig  von  Beethoven   (i  770-1 827),   a   German 

by  birth  but  of  Dutch  descent,  was  born  at  Bonn. 

He  was  a   composer   of  symphonies,  sonatas,   and 

an  opera.     In  1792,  he  was  sent  by  the  Electa  to 


SKETCHES  AND   READINGS  623 

Vienna  to  study  under  Haydn.  In  1798  he  was 
afflicted  by  a  defect  in  his  hearing  which  gradually 
produced  total  deafness. 

Character  from  Mask 
The  craniological  signs  of  music  are  conspicuous. 
The  unusual  breadth  of  the  anterior  portion  of  his 
brain  shows  constructive  ability  which  he  applied  to 
musical  composition.  His  downward  sloping  mouth 
suggests  a  serious  disposition.  The  great  breadth 
of  jaws  and  firm  lips  express  power  and  perseverance 
in  pursuit  of  his  art.  His  features  were  refined, 
demonstrating  the  ideality  which  influenced  his 
productions  and  carried  them  to  a  high  degree  of 
perfection. 

Franz  Liszt  (Plates  35  and  36) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Arched  profile. 

2.  Square  jaws. 

3.  Broad  Roman  nose. 

4.  Prominent  chin. 

5.  Large  mouth  with  full  lips. 

6.  Prominent  perceptives. 

History 
Franz  Liszt  (1811-1886)  was  a  Hungarian  com- 
poser of  music.  He  was  a  marvelous  pianist,  and 
his  supreme  command  of  technique  was  forgotten 
by  his  hearers  in  admiration  of  the  poetic  qualities 
of  his  playing.  His  musical  compositions  were 
numerous. 
39 


624  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Character  from  Mask 

Liszt's  is  a  strong  face  of  admirable  proportions, 
except  the  jaws,  which  are  too  pronounced.  The 
breadth  of  the  lower  face  manifests  perseverance, 
wilfulness  and  force,  while  the  full  lips  reveal  senti- 
ment and  pathos  as  exhibited  in  his  musical  inter- 
pretations. His  large  Roman  nose  displays  energy 
and  aggressive  power  so  necessary  to  the  production 
of  music  of  a  grand  and  classic  description. 

His  prominent  perceptives  and  broad  forehead 
refer  to  initiative,  originality,  individuality,  power 
of  comparison,  quick  perception  and  constructive 
talent.  His  well-balanced  profile  suggests  refine- 
ment in  execution  and  an  artistic  temperament, 
which  traits  in  combination  produced  a  renowned 
musician. 

Karl  Maria  von  Weber  (Plates  37  and  38) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1 .  Nose  large  and  refined  with  drooping  septum. 

2.  Profile  convex. 

3.  Forehead  and  chin  receding. 

4.  Mouth  large. 

History 
Weber  (i  786-1 844)  was  of  a  notable  but  impov- 
erished Austrian  family.  He  was  a  musical  genius 
and  a  writer  of  operas.  He  was  a  pupil  of  Alex 
Vogler.  In  181 8  he  was  appointed  Director  of  Ger- 
man opera  to  the  King  of  Saxony.  His  master- 
piece "Oberon"  was  performed  at  Covent  Garden. 


SKETCHES  AND  READINGS  625 

Character  from  Mask 
The  features  of  Weber  are  typically  masculine, 
indicating  power  of  composition  and  strength  of 
execution.  The  nose,  which  is  his  most  conspicu- 
ous feature,  evidences  aggressive  energy.  His  large, 
firm  mouth  denotes  perseverance  and  determination. 
His  thin,  refined  features  signify  memory;  this  was 
selective  and  probably  confined  largely  to  music. 
His  receding  chin  is  against  while  his  arched  nose 
favours  self-esteem.  The  drooping  septum  indicates 
high  intellectuality  and  keen  susceptibility.  The 
breadth  of  the  antero-lateral  districts  betokens  con- 
structiveness  and  power  of  composition. 

Joseph  Haydn  (Plates  39  and  40) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Large,  massive  cranium  and  broad  forehead. 

2.  Strong  profile. 

3.  Prominent  perceptives. 

4.  Broad  Roman  nose. 

5.  Large  mouth  with  full  lips. 

6.  Indented  chin. 

7.  Square  jaws. 

History 
Haydn  (i  732-1 809)  was  the  son  of  an  Austrian 
peasant  and  at  an  early  age  became  a  musical  genius. 
He  was  noted  for  his  symphonies,  of  which  "The 
Creation"  was  his  masterpiece.  His  talents  first  re- 
ceived recognition  in  England.     He  died  in  Vienna. 

Character  from  Mask 
This  is  a  powerful,  harmonious  and  well-balanced 
head,   the   forehead   especially  being  massive   and 


626  CHARACTEROLOGY 

grand  in  outline.  The  full  lips  indicate  sympathy, 
affection,  and  music.  The  strong  and  broad  arch 
of  the  nose  gives  aggressive  energy  and  force.  The 
high  perceptives  and  expansive  forehead  exhibit 
originality  of  composition,  individuality  and  power 
of  comparison.  The  broad  jaws  suggest  persever- 
ance and  unflagging  industry. 

SiGiSMUND  VON  Neukomm  (Plates  41  and  42) 

Conspicuous  Features 
I.     Massive  brain. 


Large  mouth  with  full  lips. 
Projecting  occiput. 
Wedge  (or  pyraform)  face. 
Small  Greco-Roman  nose. 


History 
Neukomm,  a  German  musician  and  composer  of 
distinction,  was  bom  at  Salsburg  in  1778  and  died 
in  1858.  He  early  displayed  musical  talent  and 
studied  under  Haydn,  who  was  a  relative.  He  com- 
posed several  oratorios,  of  which  "David"  is  the 
best  known. 

Character  from  Life  Cast 
Like  most  great  musicians,  Neukomm  has  a  large 
mouth  with  full  lips  which  give  him  love,  pathos  and 
sympathy  so  necessary  to  the  composition  of  music. 
His  ears  are  large  and  well  formed,  which  also  refer 
to  music.  His  massive,  broad  and  high  brain  im- 
plies extreme  intellectuality  and  his  well  developed 
perceptives  give  him  observing  powers  and  quick 
decision.     His  Greco-Roman  nose,   although  small 


SKETCHES  AND   READINGS  627 

and  of  the  economic  type,  is  well  formed,  and  this  in- 
dicates energy  under  control.  His  prominent  oc- 
cipital region  signifies  memory  and  affection  of  the 
passive  variety.  His  countenance  is  serious  and 
pessimistic. 

Napoleon  Bonaparte  (Plates  43  and  44) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Large,  narrow  head. 

2.  Classic  Roman  nose,  narrow,  pointed  and  pro- 
jecting, with  thin  alae  and  drooping  septum. 

3.  Large,  well-formed  mouth. 

4.  Strong,  prominent  chin. 

5.  Broad,  square  jaws. 

6.  Prominent  cheek  bones. 

7.  Cranium  of  medium  height,   somewhat  con- 
tracted at  the  temples. 

8.  Perceptives  prominent. 

9.  Short  upper  lip. 

History 
Napoleon  was  bom  in  Ajaccio,  Corsica,  in  1769. 
During  the  Revolution  his  great  genius  as  a  mili- 
tary leader  was  revealed.  He  assumed  the  title  of 
Emperor  of  France  in  1804  and  within  a  few  years 
conquered  most  of  the  great  powers  of  Europe.  He 
suffered  a  severe  repulse  in  Russia  in  18 13.  In 
1 8 14,  Austria,  Prussia,  Russia  and  England  defeated 
him  and  forced  him  to  abdicate.  He  retired  to 
Elba,  but  later  re1:umed  to  France.  The  English  and 
Prussians  finally  inflicted  a  crushing  defeat  upon 
him  at  Waterloo  in  1815,  after  which  he  was  banished 
to  St.  Helena,  where  he  died  in  1821. 


628  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Character  from  Death  Mask 
The  head  of  Napoleon,  although  powerful,  pos- 
sesses many  feminine  points.  The  narrowness  and 
fine  lines  of  the  nose,  the  thinness  of  the  alae,  the 
prominent  chin,  the  large  eyes,  the  short  upper  lip, 
and  the  thinness  of  the  lips  are  all  feminine  signs. 
His  high  cheek  bones,  strong  arched  nose,  prominent 
perceptives  and  large  mouth  are  masculine,  so  that 
his  character  was  a  mixture  of  masculine  and  femi- 
nine traits.  He  possessed  a  fine  memory  and  great 
energy.  His  large  eyes  and  narrow  cranium  denote 
impetuosity,  which  frequently  achieved  victories 
before  adequate  defense  could  be  prepared  against 
him.  His  arched  nose,  prominent  chin  and  broad 
jaws  are  evidences  of  self-esteem,  wilfulness,  and 
unyielding  aggressiveness.  His  feminine  features, 
which  are  mostly  shown  in  his  profile,  refer  to  refine- 
ment; while  his  front  face,  which  is  masculine,  ex- 
hibits great  force  of  character. 

Oliver  Cromwell  (Plates  45  and  46) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Massive  and  powerful  head. 

2.  Large,  broad  Roman  nose. 

3.  Perceptives  medium. 

4.  Mouth,  large  and  firm. 

History 
Oliver  Cromwell  was  bom  at  Huntington  in  1599 
and  died  in  1658.     He  was  a  gentleman  farmer  and 
resided  near  Ely,  in  which  locality  he  led  the  oppo- 
sition against  Charles  I.     He  received  a  university 


SKETCHES  AND   READINGS  629 

education  and  early  embraced  Puritanism.  He  com- 
manded the  famous  regiment  of  "Ironsides."  Dur- 
ing the  Commonwealth,  he  became  Lord  Protector 
of  England.  His  foreign  policy  was  conspicuous  for 
sagacity  and  shrewdness.  He  was  buried  in  West- 
minster Abbey,  but  after  the  Restoration  his  body 
was  gibbeted  at  Tyburn  and  interred  there. 

Character  from  Mask 
The  features  are  strong  and  virile.  Practical 
common  sense  is  written  in  every  line.  His  powerftd 
nose  betokens  strength  of  purpose  and  a  commanding 
personality.  His  large,  finn  mouth,  together  with 
broad,  square  jaws,  shows  unbending  determina- 
tion. The  backward  slant  of  the  forehead  implies 
reasoning  capacity,  but  the  breadth  of  his  cranium 
is  disappointing;  furthermore  his  perceptives  are  not 
so  conspicuous  as  would  be  expected. 

Maximilian  Comte  Lamarque  (Plates  47  and  48) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1 .  Forehead  exceedingly  low  and  greatly  receding. 

2 .  Postero-superior  district  highly  developed. 

3.  Roman  nose. 

4.  Narrow  lower  face. 

5.  High  cheek  bones. 

History 
General  Lamarque  (i  770-1 832)  was  bom  at  St. 
Sever,  Landes,  France.     He  was  an  intrepid  mili- 
tary commander  and  a  Revolutionist.     He  captured 
Capri  from  the  English.     In  the  battle  of  Wagram 


630  CHARACTEROLOGY 

he  had  four  horses  killed  under  him.  He  fought 
under  Napoleon  on  his  return  from  Elba.  He  was 
an  orator,  and  later  in  life  engaged  in  literary 
pursuits. 

Character  from  Death  Mask 

The  cranial  features  of  Lamarque  are  peculiar. 
His  extremely  low  forehead  and  arched  profile, 
together  with  contraction  at  the  temples,  refer  to 
traits  which  eliminated  caution  and  made  him  a 
dashing  officer.  The  prominence  of  the  supero- 
posterior  district  indicates  great  firmness  and  self- 
esteem,  which  are  requisite  traits  for  a  military 
officer,  while  his  strong  Roman  nose  suggests  an 
instinctive  commander  of  men.  Lamarque 's  vic- 
tories were  doubtless  won  by  impetuosity  and  energy 
in  combination  with  entire  absence  of  fear,  which 
traits  were  shown  by  the  manner  in  which  he  con- 
stantly surprised  his  opponents  by  rapid  and  unex- 
pected movements. 

Lhuissier  (Plate  49) 
Character  from  Cast 

The  roundness  of  the  head  and  the  extreme 
breadth  of  brain  are  especially  to  be  noticed.  A 
more  regular  face  in  outline  and  detail  could  hardly 
be  imagined.  The  feattires,  which  suggest  a  bal- 
ance of  power,  are  not  individually  conspicuous. 
Perseverance  and  constructive  ability  are  evidenced 
by  his  breadth  of  brain.  This  is  an  excellent  example 
of  a  round  face. 


SKETCHES  AND   READINGS  631 

William  Burke  (Plates  50  and  51) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Low  forehead. 

2.  Broad,  round  head. 

3.  Small  eyes. 

4.  Prominent  perceptives. 

5.  Broad  nose. 

6.  Large  mouth  with  thin  lips. 

7.  Broad,  square  jaws. 

8.  Thick  neck. 

History 
William  Burke  (i  792-1 829)  was  associated  with 
William  Hare  in  a  series  of  infamous  murders  com- 
mitted at  Edinbirrgh  to  supply  dissection  subjects 
to  Dr.  Robert  Ejiox.  Hare,  who  turned  King's 
evidence,  was  acquitted  and  died  in  London  later, 
a  blind  beggar.     Burke  was  executed. 

Character  from  Cast 
This  is  a  crude  face,  lacking  in  modeling  and  defi- 
nition. The  low  receding  forehead  and  depressed 
coronal  districts  signify  deficient  intellectuality,  the 
prominent  perceptives  imply  energy  and  quick 
action,  the  broad  jaws  and  thin  lips  suggest  great 
firmness,  the  large  mouth  refers  to  coarseness, 
which  in  combination  with  a.  flat  back  head  point 
to  a  typical  criminal  of  the  lowest  type,  possessing 
extreme  degeneracy.  Stealth  and  slyness  are  in- 
dicated in  the  small,  beady  eyes.  His  features  are 
coarse  and  cruel  as  was  his  character. 


632  CHARACTEROLOGY 

William  Hare  (Plates  52  and  53) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Low,  broad  and  deep  cranium. 

2.  Unusually  broad  jaws. 

3.  Large,  voluptuous  mouth. 

4.  Front  face  brutal  in  every  line. 

5.  Profile  excellent. 

History 
William  Hare,  the  accomplice  of  William  Burke, 
was  an  English  murderer.  He,  together  with  his 
companion  in  crime,  attacked  people  stealthily  in 
the  dead  of  night  and  smothered  them,  after  which 
they  sold  the  bodies  for  dissection.  Of  the  two 
criminals.  Hare  was  the  more  infamous.  Figures 
of  Burke  and  Hare  are  in  the  collection  of  Madam 
Tussaud  in  London. 

Character  from  Cast 
It  is  seldom  that  you  find  so  refined  a  profile  in 
combination  with  a  front  face  that  is  coarse  and 
imrefined.  The  outline  of  his  nose  viewed  later- 
ally is  almost  classic,  while  the  same  feature  from 
in  front  is  crude  and  misshapen.  The  perceptives 
are  highly  developed,  while  the  coronal  region  is 
low.  The  features  are  bestial  as  was  the  character 
of  the  man.  The  antero-posterior  length  of  cranium 
favours  memory.  The  strong,  broad  jaws  reveal 
imbending  determination ;  the  large  mouth  and  thick 
lips  suggest  gluttony  and  full  development  of  the 
animal  instincts.     The  small  eyes  denote  stealth  and 


SKETCHES  AND   READINGS  633 

cunning;  the  arched  nose  signifies  aggressiveness. 
The  prominent  perceptives  imply  forceful  decision 
and  quick  action;  the  low  forehead  points  to  lack 
of  conscientiousness  and  absence  of  sympathy.  A 
creature  of  this  description  would  commit  murder 
simply  for  the  pleasure  that  it  would  afford  him. 

Unknown  (Plates  54  and  55) 
Character  from  Cast 

Front  and  lateral  views  of  a  remarkably  high  head. 
Memory,  benevolence,  religious  convictions,  love  of 
philosophy,  of  poetry  and  of  the  accumulation  of 
knowledge  from  all  sources  are  indicated.  The  fore- 
head and  upper  portion  of  the  cranium  of  Sir  Walter 
Scott  were  somewhat  analogous  to  this. 

This  cast  is  from  the  collection  in  the  Anatomical 
Museum  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh. 

Unknown  Woman  (Plate  56) 
ConspictLous  Features 

1.  Refined  Roman  nose. 

2.  Well-formed  mouth  with  square  edges. 

3.  Prominent  chin. 

4.  Vertical  forehead. 

Character  from  Mask 
This  is  a  female  profile  of  extreme  beauty,  the  fea- 
tiires  being  exceptional  in  outline  and  proportions* 
The  nose  is  classic,  the  mouth  is  equally  so,  and  the 
same  can  be  said  of  the  chin  and  forehead.  The 
jaws  show  great  will  power  and  the  character  was 
decisive.     Energy  is  shown  by  the  arched  nose,  and 


\ 


634  CHARACTEROLOGY 

memory  by  the  refinement  of  features  and  by  the 
prominence  of  forehead  and  chin. 

Mathias  Dunn,  Mining  Engineer  (Plate  57) 
Character  from  Cast 

This  profile  represents  extraordinary  prominence 
of  the  perceptives  (the  superciliary  ridge).  Such 
development  is  abnormal  and  has  the  same  sig- 
nification as  though  it  were  prominent  but  not 
monstrous  as  here  shown. 

The  author  has  observed  but  one  case  in  life  as 
pronounced  as  this. 

The  cast  is  from  the  collection  in  the  Anatomical 
Museum  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh. 

Bountilles,  a  Matricide  (Plate  58) 
Character  from  Cast 

The  profile  of  a  youth,  which  is  exceptionally '  high 
in  the  antero-superior  and  markedly  depressed  in 
the  postero-superior  area,  is  here  shown.  An  excel- 
lent memory,  but  a  vacillating,  uncertain  charac- 
ter, can  be  inferred,  the  features  being  weak.  This 
head  is  extreme  and  abnormal  and  the  character  was 
eccentric.  Anything  might  be  expected  from  a  per- 
son with  a  brain  as  peculiar  as  this,  and  it  is,  there- 
fore, not  astonishing  that  he  became  a  murderer. 

The  cast  is  from  the  collection  in  the  Anatomical 
Museum  of  the  University  of  Edinburgh. 

New  Zealand  Chieftain  (Plate  59) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Prominence  of  the  postero-superior  district. 

2.  Aquiline  nose. 


SKETCHES  AND   READINGS  635 

Character  from  Cast 
The  peculiar  form  of  the  cranium,  which  is  extraor- 
dinarily prominent  in  the  postero-superior  district, 
is  probably  due  to  continual  artificial  pressure  upon 
the  skull  in  infancy,  so  that  the  conformation  of  the 
cranium  is  deformed,  and  does  not,  therefore,  indi- 
cate character.  The  features  otherwise  manifest 
extreme  conceit  and  unfeeling  aggressiveness. 

Peculiar  Cranium  (Plate  60) 
Conspicuous  Feature 
I.     Sunken  in  the  middle  of  the  antero-superior 
district. 

Character  from  Cast 
The  depression  in  the  middle  of  the  cranium  is  a 
deformity  and  does  not  represent  character.     This 
is  a  rare  specimen,  and  is  therefore  interesting. 

Unknown  (Plate  61) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Coronal  region  sunken. 

2.  Prominent  postero-superior  district. 

3.  Large  mouth. 

4.  Large  ears. 

5.  Optimistic  aquiline  nose. 

Character  from  Cast 
Owing  to  low  development  of  the  antero-superior 
and  coronal  areas,  it  can  be  inferred  that  this  man 
was  not  religious.  The  upward  slope  of  the  base 
of  the  nose  signifies  confidence  in  regard  to  all  imder- 
takings.  The  arch  to  his  nose  gave  him  energy, 
force,  and  the  desire  to  impose  his  will  upon  others. 


636  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Herbert  Duzard  (Plate  62) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Prominent  coronal  region. 

2.  Aquiline  nose. 

3.  Prominent  chin. 

Character  from  Cast 
The  prominence  of  the  coronal  area  indicates 
religious  tendencies.  The  arched  nose  and  promi- 
nent chin  signify  energy  and  wilfulness.  The  fea- 
tures otherwise  are  unimportant.  Unfortunately 
the  history  of  the  individual  is  lacking. 

East  African  Negro  (Plates  63  and  64) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Full  lips. 

2.  Large,  well-formed  ears. 

3.  Broad  lower  face  contracted  above. 

4.  Small,  flat  nose. 

5.  Projecting  occiput. 

Character  from  Cast 
The  vertical  forehead  indicates  memory,  benevo- 
lence and  religious  instinct.  The  large  mouth  with 
full  lips  evidences  love  of  music,  sentiment,  and  love 
of  food.  The  broad  lower  face  suggests  wilfulness. 
The  ear,  which  is  extraordinarily  refined  in  outline 
and  proportions,  signifies  musical  susceptibility  and 
aural  memory.  The  features  otherwise  are  weak; 
the  nose  is  typically  African. 

Mrs.  Hillings,  Idiot  (Plates  65  and  66) 
Conspicuous  Features 
I.     Brain  almost  absent,  about  one-third  normal 
in  size. 


SKETCHES  AND   READINGS  637 

Mouth  unusually  gross. 
Face  fleshly  and  devoid  of  modeling. 
Temples  extremely  contracted. 
Forehead  practically  non-existent. 
Nose,  in  profile,  well-formed. 
Neck  thick  and  fleshly. 


History 
Mrs.    Hillings,    an   idiot   woman,    gave  birth   to 
five  idiot  children,  each  of  whom,  like  the  mother, 
had  diminutive  brains  and  corresponding  intellects. 

Character  from  Cast 
Character  in  this  instance  is  uniformly  nega- 
tive. In  fact,  it  is  difficult  to  describe  the  char- 
acter of  a  person  who  possessed  so  little.  Cross- 
ness, slovenliness,  love  of  food  and  of  drink,  lazi- 
ness, stupidity,  animal  instincts,  coarseness,  crudeness 
and  abomination  are  written  in  every  line  except 
the  nose  which  was  the  only  well-formed  and  favour- 
able feature  possessed  by  this  unfortunate  creature. 

Idiot  of  Amsterdam  (Name  Unknown) 
(Plates  67  and  68) 

Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Brain    extremely     small,     about     one-fourth 
normal. 

2.  Chin  greatly  receding. 

3.  Ears  crude  and  amorphous. 

4.  Nose  large  and  aquiline,   verging  upon  the 
Roman. 

5.  Forehead  greatly  contracted  in  every  way. 

6.  Upper  lip  greatly  abbreviated. 


638  CHARACTEROLOGY 

Character  from  Cast 
There  is  here  but  sHght  resemblance  to  a  htiman 
being  and,  as  in  the  case  of  Mrs.  Hillings,  it  is  difficult  ^ 
to  describe  character  where  none  exists.  Absolute 
imbecility  is  here  revealed.  It  would  be  impossible 
to  imagine  a  more  terrible  countenance  from  the 
standpoint  of  intellect  than  this  death  mask  depicts. 
This  is  an  animal  intellectually  with  a  human  body. 

Robert  Bruce  (Plates  69  and  70) 
Conspicuous  Features 

1.  Remarkably  heavy,  square  jaws. 

2.  Unusually  low  crown  to  the  head. 

3.  Prominent  perceptives. 

4.  Strong,  protruding  chin. 

History 

Bruce  (i 274-1 329)  was  the  hero  of  the  Scottish 
War  of  Independence.  He  was  crowned  King  in 
1306.  In  1 3 14,  with  thirty  thousand  troops,  he 
totally  defeated  the  English  army  of  one  hundred 
thousand  at  Bannockbum.  He  died  of  leprosy  in 
1329. 

Character  from  Cast 

This  skull  is  remarkable  for  the  lowness  of  the 
crown,  for  the  extreme  angle  of  recession  of  the 
forehead  and  also  for  the  prominence  of  the  percep- 
tives. The  powerful,  square  jaws  and  projecting 
chin  indicate  that  the  character  of  Bruce  was 
adamantine.  It  seems  strange  that  the  cranium 
here  shown  could  have  belonged  to  the  occupant  of 
the  throne  of  Scotland.     In  that  early  day,  how- 


SKETCHES  AND   READINGS  639 

ever,  six  centuries  ago,  low  brains  were  probably  the 
rule  rather  than  the  exception. 

Phrenological  Skull  (Plates  71  and  72) 

This  phrenological  skull  is  a  highly  prized  sou- 
venir, dating  back  a  century  or  more  to  the  early 
days  of  phrenology;  it  was  possibly  engraved  for 
Gall  or  Spurzheim,  and  undoubtedly  belonged  to  a 
person  high  in  the  ranks  of  the  early  phrenologists. 
It  will  be  noticed  that  the  organs  are  clearly  and 
beautifully  etched  and  niunbered. 


INDEX 


Acquisitiveness,  583 

Ambition,  584-5 

Amsterdam,  idiot  of,  637-8 ;  facial 

cast  of,  502,  503 
Amusements,  327-8 
Analysis,  mathematics  of,  119 
Anatomical  Cast,  542,  543 
Animality,  583 
Aphorisms,  see  Epigrams 
Art,  see  Invention 
Author's  Tenets,  see  Tenets 

Bach,  573-4 

Bacon,  549 

Beethoven,  Ludwig  von,  573-4, 
622-3;  facial  cast  of,  268,  269 

Bismarck,  202 

"Blind  Tom,"  286 

Body,  architecture  of,  96;  force  of 
character  shown  by,  475;  pro- 
portions of  head  to,  113-5,  277 

Bonaparte,  Napoleon,  614,  627-8; 
facial  cast  of,  346,  347 

Bountilles,  634;  facial  cast  of,  427 

Brain,  257-64,  273-87;  absorbing, 
284;  action  of  districts  of,  303-4; 
activity  of,  280-2;  ambidex- 
terity, 260-1 ;  antero-inferior 
(perceptive)  district  of,  291, 
292,  298,  299,  300;  antero- 
lateral (reasoning)  district  of, 
297-9,  300;  antero-superior  dis- 
trict of,  292-5,  298;  cerebellum, 
259,  261,  262,  263,  300;  cerebral 
hemispheres  of,  260-1;  cere- 
brum, 259-60,  262,  263;  coordi- 
nation of  features  and  districts 
of,  302-3 ;  coordination  of  ideas, 
262-3,  300;  cranial  subdivisions 
of,  288-304;  disseminating,  284; 
districts  of,  126,  288-301 ;  divi- 
sions of,  259-61 ;  dominant  facul- 
ties of,  285-7 ;  fissures  of  Sylvius, 

41  641 


BnAi  N — Continued 
259;  formation  of  cranium  and, 
264,  273;  frontal  sinuses,  273-4, 
291;  growth  of,  274-5;  ideal, 
285;  large,  120-1 ;  localization  of 
functions  of,  263-4;  locations 
of  districts  of,  301-2;  medulla 
oblongata,  259;  memorizing, 
411;  memo-reasoning,  411;  non- 
memo-non-reasoning,  412;  op- 
eration of,  258-9;  postero-cen- 
tral  (receptive)  district  of,  296- 
7,  301;  postero-inferior  (repro- 
ductive) district  of,  299,  300-1 ; 
postero-lateral  (propelling)  dis- 
trict of,  299-300;  postero-supe- 
rior  (controlling)  district  of,  295- 
6 ;  primary  classification  of,  277- 
84;  producing,  284;  proportions 
of,  282-4;  proportions  of  fea- 
tures and,  277;  quality  of,  279- 
80;  quantity  of,  278-9;  "reason- 
ing belt,"  301;  reasoning,  411- 
12;  secondary  classification  of, 
284;  size  of,  275-7;  super- memo- 
rizing, 411;  super-reasoning, 
412;  varieties  of ,  4 1 0-3  {See  also 
Memory) 

Bright,  John,  202 

Broca,  263,  511 

Brougham,  Lord  Henry,   618-9; 
facial  cast  of,  190,  191 

Broussais,  288 

Bruce,  Robert,  638-9;  facial  cast 
of,  504.  505 

Bruyeres,  526 

Burke,  William,  631,  632;  facial 
cast  of,  386,  387 

Buxton,  Jedadiah,  286 

Camper,  Professor,  509 
Cephalic  index,  51 1-3 
Chalmers,  Thomas,  621-2;  facial 
cast  of,  266,  267 


642 


INDEX 


Character,  539-40,  545-8;  appear- 
ance shows,  458-60;  develop- 
ment of,  457-8 ;  features  refer  to, 
49-53;  force  of,  460,  469-75, 
476;  how  to  estimate  force  of, 
475-6;  strength  of,  117;  specific 
traits  of,  313-32;  weakness  of, 
117;  will  power  and,  460,  469-70 
{See  also  Features,  Music,  Path- 
ognomy) 

Characterology,  37-54,  482-500, 
509-15;  analysis  by  correspond- 
ence, 500;  analytical  ability,  48, 
49 ;  as  practical  psychology,  46 ; 
as  applied  to  animals,  513-5; 
errors  in  delineation,  490-1 ; 
estimation  of  opposing  signs  of, 
488-90;  general  principles  of, 
39 ;  innate  power  of  the  delinea- 
tor of,  483-5;  instruments  used 
in  readings  of,  500,  509 ;  neutral 
and  positive  traits  of,  486-8 ;  self- 
knowledge  and,  499 ;  suggestions 
to  students  of,  491-9 ;  system  of, 
482-3;  utility  of,  43-6;  written 
analysis  of,  499-500 

Cheek  bones,  239 

Cheeks,  239 

Chin,  242-5;  double,  244-5;  in- 
dented, 244;  pointed,  243;  pro- 
jecting, 96-7,  242-3;  receding, 
97,  243-4;  square,  243;  value  of, 
118 

Combe,  George,  288,  526,  609-10; 
facial  cast  of,  70,  71 

Complexion,  88-95;  anaemic,  53; 
albinos,  93-4;  black  races,  88, 
94;  blond,  88,  89-90,  91-2,  93, 
94;  brunet,  88,  90-3,  94;  char- 
acteristics indicated  by,  53,  89; 
florid,  53,  90,  93;   mixed,  94-5 

Cranium,  anterior,  126;  cast  of, 
461;  how  to  ascertain  size  of, 
509-11 ;  peculiar,  635;  posterior, 
126;  subdivisions  of,  288-304 
{See  also  Brain,  Features) 

Criminology,  560-5 


Cromwell,     Oliver,    460,    628-9; 

facial  cast  of,  348,  349 
Cuvier,  279,  549 

Darwin,  196,  202 

Da  Vinci,  Leonardo,  572 

Descent,  see  Heredity 

Dislikes,  327 

Dolce,  Ludovico,  607 

Dual  Personality,  583-4 

Dunn,  Mathias,  634;  facial  cast 

of,  426 
Duzard,  Herbert,  636;  facial  cast 

of,  463 

Ears,  223-4,  233-8,  575-6;  as  an 
indication  of  memory,  52 ;  back- 
ward, 237;  broad,  52,  233-4; 
colour  of,  238;  convolutions  of, 
52,  237;  delicately  formed,  52; 
flat,  235-7;  forward,  237;  high, 
237;  large,  52,  224,  233;  lobes 
of,  238;  low,  237;  misshapen, 
224;  narrow,  234;  position  of, 
235-7;  projecting,  235-7;  Pro- 
portional, 224;  shape  of,  224; 
size  of,  224,  233-5;  small,  233; 
thick,  234;  thin,  52,  235;  trans- 
lucent, 52;  typical,  235;  value 
of,  118 

Education,  555-6 

Emerson,  334-5 

Epigrams,  586-602 

Ethnology,  567-8 

Eyebrows,  168-71;  arched,  170; 
bushy,  171 ;  colour  of,  171 ;  dark, 
171 ;  high,  169;  irregular,  170-1 ; 
light,  171 ;  low,  169-70;  meeting 
of,  168-9;  oblique,  170;  position 
of,  168-70;  shape  of,  170-1 ;  size 
of,  171 ;  straight,  170;  thick,  171 ; 
thin,  171 ;  wide  apart,  169 

Eyelashes,  17 1-2 

Eyelids,  167-8;  discolouration  of, 
168;  position  of,  167;  protrusion 
of,  167-8 

Eyes,  142-3;  153-4;  as  an  indica- 
tion of  memory,  51,  96;  blue, 
163-4;  black,  163;  brown,  163; 


INDEX 


643 


Eyes — Continued 
brilliance  of,  165-6;  colour  of, 
161-5;  dark,  162-3,  164;  dark 
brown,  163,  164;  distance  apart, 
161-5;  expression  of,  118,  142, 
167;  "gimlet,"  159;  gray,  164; 
green,  164;  hazel,  164;  irises  of, 
159;  large,  117,  118,  155-8,  160; 
light,  162;  lustreless,  166;  lus- 
trous, 165;  medium  sized,  160; 
mixed,  165;  movement  of,  166; 
oblique,  161;  prominent,  51, 
96;  protruding,  155-6,  158; 
round,  160;  .scintillating,  165; 
shape  of,  160;  size  of,  154-5; 
small,  1 17, 1 18, 158-60;  straight, 
160;  sunken,  96,  159;  typical, 
144;  vision  of,  167;  wide  open, 
155-8 

Face,  architecture  of,  96-7;  con- 
tour of,  97;  double  wedge,  97, 
98,  loo-i ;  inverted  wedge,  97, 
98,  100;  oval,  97,  98,  100;  round, 
97,  98,  101;  square,  97,  98,  99- 
100;  typical,  98;  wedge,  97,  98, 
100  (See  also  Profile) 

Features,  450-60,  469-81;  altera- 
tion in,  275,  479-81;  as  an  in- 
dication of  honesty,  453-5 ;  as  an 
indication  of  dishonesty,  453-5 ; 
broad,  130;  compared  with  ani- 
mals, 514-5;  concave  outline  of, 
96 ;  convex  outline  of,  96 ;  devel- 
opment of  character  shown  by, 
117,  457-8;  erratic,  455-7;  femi- 
nine, 97;  finely  drawn,  115; 
force  of  character  shown  by, 
471-5.'  476-9;  immobile,  118; 
in  proportion  to  brain,  117,  120; 
in  proportion  to  head,  115;  in 
proportion  to  one  another,  118- 
9;  influence  of,  450-1;  inter- 
pretation of,  40;  large,  115,  117, 
118;  long,  1 30- 1 ;  masculine,  97; 
mobile,  118;  narrow,  115,  130; 
regular,  451-3;  sharply  pointed. 


Features — Continued 

115;  short,  131;  small,  115,  117, 
118;  specific  traits  of  character 
and,  49-50;  straight,  96;  strong, 
60,  470-1;  thin,  115;  value  of, 
118;  weak,  60,  470-1  {See  also 
Sexes) 

Ferrier,  261,  263 

Flourens,  261 

Forehead,  135-41;  broad,  137; 
classification  of,  135;  concave, 
96,  140-1 ;  convex,  96;  high, 
116,  136-7,  138;  low,  116,  137; 
narrow,  136,  138;  projecting 
lower,  140;  projecting  middle, 
139-40;  projecting  upper,  139; 
receding,  140-1;  smooth,  138; 
uneven,  139;  vertical,  96 

Fox,  Charles  James,  619;  facial 
cast  of,  226,  227 

Freckles,  256 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  460 

Fritsch,  Dr.,  263 

Gall,  Francis  Joseph,  263,  288, 
367-8,  603,  606-8;  609;  facial 
cast  of,  66,  67;  phrenological 
system  of,  516-26 

Gambetta,  279 

Genius,  549-52 

Godwin,  William,  616-7;  facial 
cast  of,  186,  187 

Gosse,  Benti,  620-1 ;  facial  cast  of, 
230,  231 

Grant,  341 

Hair,  246-51;  abundant,  247;  as 
a  disguise,  251;  black,  249; 
brittle,  248;  coarse,  52,  53,  247; 
colour  of,  249-51;  condition  of, 
248;  curly,  249;  dull,  248;  fine, 
52,  53,  248;  form  of,  248-9; 
gray,  250-1;  light,  249-50;  lus- 
trous, 248;  manner  of  wearing, 
251 ;  quality  of,  247-8;  quantity 
of,  247;  red,  250;  soft,  248; 
straight,  53,  248-9;  thin,  247; 
white,  250-1 


644 


INDEX 


Hare,  William,  631,  632-3;  facial 
cast  of,  388,  389 

Harvey,  549 

Haskin,  607 

Haydn,  Joseph,  625-6;  facial  cast 
of,  308,  309 

Heads,  120-34;  architecture  of, 
96;  broad,  127-31;  character- 
ological  disarticulated,  53-4; 
composite,  401;  contour  of,  97; 
districts  of,  401-4;  feminine, 
396-9 ;  force  of  character  shown 
by,  472;  high,  124-7;  large,  123; 
long,  132-3;  low,  127;  "macro- 
cephalic,"  '  1 23 ;  "  microcepha- 
lic," 123;  masculine,  396-9; 
narrow,  124,  125,  127,  128, 
13 1 -2;  peculiar,  133;  pure,  401; 
short,  133;  size  of,  381-2;  415; 
small,  1 23;  types  of,  120-34  i^ee 
also  Body) 

Heredity,  39,  553-5 

Hillings,  Mrs.  636-7,  638;  facial 
cast  of,  466,  467 

Hitzig,  Dr.,  263 

Hollander,  Bernard,  261 

Human  Race,  the,  585 

Hume,  Joseph,  620;  facial  cast  of, 
228,  229 

Humour,  see  Wit 

Insanity,  565-6 
Invention,  571-3 

Jaws,  239-42;  broa'd,  51-2,  240-1 ; 

narrow,  241-2;  projecting,  242; 

value  of,  118 
Johnson,    Samuel,    612-3;    facial 

cast  of,  no,  III 
Judgment,  413,  447-9 

Lamarque,  Maximilian  Comte, 
629-30;  facial  cast  of,  350,  351 

Lapace,  549 

Lhuissier,  630;  facial  cast  of,  385 

Likes,  327 

Lips,  213-9;  both  protruding,  217; 
both  receding,  217-8;  colour  of. 


Li  PS —  Continued 

219;  concave,  96;  full,  215-6; 
long  lower,  219;  long  upper, 
218;  lower  protruding,  218; 
movement  of,  219;  short  lower, 
219;  short  upper,  218-9;  thin, 
216-7;  upper  protruding,  96, 
218;  varieties  of,  214;  vertical 
upper,  96 

Liszt,  Franz,  623-4;  facial  cast  of, 
270,  271 

Lombroso,  551 

Longevity,  527-38;  effect  of  dis- 
position upon,  538;  estimating, 
527-32,  536-7;  errors  in  esti- 
mating, 537;  how  to  calculate, 
532-3;  occupation  and,  537-8; 
signs  of,  533-4 

Majendie,  261 

Mayor,  John  Eyton,  615-6;  facial 
cast  of,  150,  151 

Memory,  61,  lOO,  408-24,  429-42; 
aural,  156,423-4,429-31;  com- 
pared with  reason,  408-10,  413- 
4,  417-9,  438-42;  composite, 
436;  conditions  affecting,  437; 
general,  433 ;  general-lasting, 
436 ;  general-temporary,  436 ;  in- 
terdependence of  reason  and, 
436,  421-2;  intermittent,  435; 
lasting,  435;  location  of,  415, 
444-5 ;  nearsightedness  and,  443 ; 
ocvdar,  156,  423-6,  431;  ocular- 
aiu-al,  423 ;  of  the  Orientals,  92 ; 
receptivity  and,  432;  selective, 
433-4;  selective-lasting,  436; 
selective-temporary,  436 ;  size  of 
brain  and,  416,  443;  temporary, 
434-5 ;  traits  of,  420 ;  varieties  of, 
433-5;  vertical  versus  lateral 
expansion,  422  {See  also  Brain) 

Mind,  see  Brain 

Mouth,  209-13,  576-7;  closed, 
213;  curving  downward,  212; 
curving  upward,  212;  large,  210; 
narrow,    115,    210,    2I2;   open. 


INDEX 


645 


Mouth — Continued 

213;  outline  of,  212-3;  protru- 
sion of,  51;  size  of,  210,  212; 
small,  210,  212;  straight,  212; 
typical,  211;  value  of,  118 

Music,  573-8 

Neck,  251-2;  long  and  slender, 
252;  short  and  thick,  251-2; 
value  of,  118 

Negro,  East  African,  636;  facial 
cast  of,  464,  465 

Neukomm,  Sigismund  von,  626-7 ; 
facial  cast  of,  310,  311 

Newton,  Sir  Isaac,  460,  549,  610- 
I ;  facial  cast  of,  106,  107 

New  Zealand  chieftain,  634-5; 
facial  cast  of,  428 

Noses,  173-84,  193-208;  abnor- 
mal, 197,  199;  alae  or  wings  of, 
207-8;  "American,"  193;  Aqui- 
line, 180,181-2,184, 193. 194.195; 
Aquiline-Caucasian,  197;  arched, 
51,  96,  177;  base  of,  206;  bridge 
of,  205;  broad,  197,  200,  203; 
Caucasian,  197;  cleft,  204;  Cogi- 
tative, 194,  196;  Cogitative- 
Greco-Roman,  194;  compound, 
176;  concave,  51,  96,  177,  195, 
199,  200,  204;  convex,  96,  180, 
195,  200,  204;  crushed  Roman, 
178;  economic,  176,  178;  econ- 
omic Retrouss^,  184;  economic 
Roman,  178;  Ethiopian,  197; 
fiat,  197,  204;  Grecian,  182-3; 
Greco-Roman,  176,  184,  193-5, 
196;  growth  of,  173;  in  propor- 
tion to  physique,  200;  inquisi- 
tive, 1 76 ;  inquisitive  Retrouss6, 
184;  inquisitive  Roman,  179; 
large,  198-200;  length  of,  173; 
long,  201-2;  meanings  of  the, 
198;  narrow,  115,  198-9,  200, 
203-4;  normal,  176;  normal 
Retroussd,  183,  184,  193;  nor- 
mal Roman,  178-9;  nostrils  of, 
207-8;  optimistic,  176;  optimis- 
tic Retrouss^,   184;  optimistic- 


NosEs — Continued 

Semetic,  180-1;  pessimistic,  176; 
pessimistic  Roman,  179;  pessi- 
mistic Semitic,  181;  projecting, 
204;  Retrouss6,  176,  183-4,  i93. 
195;  Retrousse-Caucasian,  197; 
Retrousse-Semitic,  176,  195-6; 
Roman,  163,  176-80,  181,  184, 
I93i  194.  195;  Roman-Cauca- 
sian, 197;  root  of,  204-5;  Semi- 
tic, 176,  i8a-i,  184,  193,  194, 
195;  septum  of,  206-7;  short, 
202 ;  small,  200-1 ;  straight,  96, 
177;  temperament  and,  179, 
180,  182,  184,  193,  199;  tip  of, 
205-6;  types  of,  173-97;  value 
of,  118 

Occupations,  327-8;  556-60;  se- 
lection of,  328-32  (See  also  Lon- 
gevity) 

Originality,  568-71 

Pathognomy,  41,  333-44,  353-62, 

363-79 

Phrenology,  41,  639;  facial  cast 
of.  506,  507      (See  also  Gall) 

Physiognomy,  41,  96-104,  113-9, 
302,  333 

Pitt,  William,  the  Younger,  617- 
8,  619;  facial  cast  of,  188,  189 

Poetry,  582-3 

Pomum  Adami,  252 

Power  of  Will,  584 

Precocity,  552-3 

Professions,  see  Occupations 

Profile,  101-4,  113;  concave,  102, 
104,  113;  convex,  102,  103; 
protruding,  102,  113;  protruding 
vertical,  102,  113;  receding, 
102,  103;  receding  vertical,  102, 
103;  vertical,  102,  104;  vertical 
protruding,  102,  103-4;  ver- 
tical receding,  102,  104 

Reason,  408;  allied  with  success, 
446-7 ;  compared  with  cogitation, 
442-3;  location  of,  444-5;  traits 
of,  420-1  (See  also  Memory) 


646 


INDEX 


Retzius,  511 

Retzius-Broca,  see  Cephalic  Index 

Rogerson,  136 

Rousseau,  334 

Rules,  see  Tenets 

Schopenhauer,  313,  336-7 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  614,  633;  facial 
cast  of,  146,  147 

Self-Esteem,  578-9 

Sexes,  comparison  of,  380-4,  393- 
407 ;  craniological  signs  of,  393-4; 
features  of,  396,  400,  402,  403- 
7 ;  pathognomical  indications  of, 
407;  physiognomical  signs  of, 
393;  physique  of,  394,  395-6 
{See  also  Heads) 

Smith,  Sidney,  121 

Socrates,  196,  202 

Spurzheim,  Johann  Gaspar,  288, 
516,  520-1,  524,  526,  606, 608-9, 
610;  facial  cast  of,  68,  69 

Stratton,  511 

Teeth,  219-22;  broad,  221;  ca- 
nine, 52;  colour  of,  222;  condi- 
tion of,  220;  eye,  52,  222;  far 
apart,  221;  hard,  221;  large, 
52,  220;  long,  52,  221-2;  medi- 
um-sized, 220;  pointed,  52;  pos- 
ition of,  221;  shape  of,  221-2; 
size  of,  220;  slanting,  221 ;  small, 
220;  soft,  221;  sound,  220; 
strong,  51-2;  value  of,  118; 
white,  222;  yellow,  222 

Temperament,  58,  62-4,  73-87, 
115;  choleric,  64,  73-6,  77,  78, 
79.  80,  87,  93,   115,   117,   155, 


Temperment — Continued 

322-4;  compound,  80-1;  cor- 
pulency and,  86;  first  classifica- 
tion of,  64,  73-6;  force  of  char- 
acter shown  by,  475;  melan- 
■  cholic,  64,  79-80;  memo-men- 
tal, 82-3,  87,  100,  103,  113,  118, 
165,  171;  mental,  81,  82,  85; 
motive,  81,  82,  84,  85,  87;  pas- 
times accord  with,  87;  phleg- 
matic, 64,  76-8,  79,  86,  87,  100, 
117.  155.  158,  324;  physical 
signs  of,  63-4 ;  proportions  indi- 
cate, 85;  reso- mental,  82,  83, 
87,  103;  sanguine,  64,  78-9,  80; 
second  classification  of,  81-5; 
vital,  81,  82,  84-5,  99,  100,  loi 

Tenets,  55-61 

Three  Ages  of  Man,  582 

Veins,  141 
Vimont,  288,  526 
Voltaire.Frangois  Marie  Arouet  de, 

379,  452,  61 1-2;  facial  cast  of 

108,  109 

Wallace,  Alfred  Russell,  196 
Weber,  Karl  Maria  von,  624-5; 

facial  cast  of,  306,  307 
Weininger,  551 
Wit,  579-82 
Woman,  unknown,  633-4;   facial 

cast  of,  425 
Wordsworth,  William,  615;  facial 

cast  of,  148,  149 
Wrinkles,  252-6 

Yeo,  Dr.,  263 


120499 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACIUTY 

405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  lit>rary 

from  which  It  was  borrowed. 


REC'D  LD-URl 
MAR  ^4  1998 

V  ft  m : 


m 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A     000  715  843     9 


iiiiif 

I  ill 


|ii!i 


\i\mm 


m 


I 


<     <l 


I! 


ii::i'^ 


ill!!. 


i|r' 

iii' 


'I  I    i 
'11 

•'ilii'il'ilil' 
ii  ill     ill 


if  i'l! 


I'lii'lil 

iiiiliii 


III    i';   I!      11 


